1

WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE

O Pumshottam Nagesh Oak

All

De<Ucation
J .^^K. mundane acmily
ii M^pera^^^ a cn^Dcraiirt effort-

it 16

15

this

woA which i*

^endsandlhe

and

hittmji nawoflal

and

religious

CMopamncnti

(including animal mid

pbnl

lifej

as one

f^l>.

VolinDi;

*300^
Hindi SaMt>^a Sadan Ph -23553624 2 B.D. Charabers , 10/54 D,B.
.

23617134 Gupia Road

.

lagc

tiS

Academic imu^ouK ihz ''^'f^ ,^^l^^^,Z^^^'^^ torm,^ hmnitv from godl of freeing ii^

Karol Bagh
E-Mail
:

N.DcIhi-S

common hartnonious. ^ld ah people tnw a

fraternity cheerful, helpful

^"^iXiPos homos^nco f^

Fax ^91-11-25412417
indiabooks^ediffinailxom
-

p N
Plot

Oaik

No

10.

Goodwill sict>,

"Third

Edhion

2003

Aundh,Punc"H1007Jndifl

.. .

Contents
Volume
1.
1

2.
J.

World Vedic Hcritaac University Introduction To Second Edition

Indignation

Appeal

1
A

'

ftfe

art gratcftil [o

the Author for

grantirJi;;

permission to publish ihis edition. Two articles have been added to this edilion which have beets attached at the end as
lis

And Indictffieni 4. Novel Facts And Format 5. The tjnified Field Theory Of History 6. A New Framework For World History 7. Dc-^briefing And Disinfection 8. How Much History Does The World Know ? 9. The Current Hodge ^ Podge Of Histoty
10.
1
1

8
12 17

3 39 45

Appendix

&

}2.

H^

13. 14.

What Led Me To This Discovery The Five - Thousand - Year - BarrlaBasic De^ition Theories About The Creation

49 53 57 59

The The

Vedfl5

69
Vedas

Publishers

15. \feiidity

Of Basic Concepts Cmceming The

Acc^ted
Vedic Theology

95
103 109
113

16.
17.

Universally

Vedic Theology

18. Religious Scriptures

19. Reclining

Vishnu Statues

117 130

20.

21

The Lingual Theorem Sanskrit The Mother Of All Human Speech And Thought

139 147 153 170

201

22. Vedic Science 23. Ancient Kuclear Establishments 24. \fedic Scientific 25. Dravids 26. 27. 28. 29.

And

Technological Texts

The Lradcrs Of Vlic Society The Original Home Of Vbdic Cuhure tndia A& ll Wa^ Known The Wtdic Socio Economic System Swearing By The Fire

235

US
254
271

30. Vedic CultuTD 3

1

And

Militarism

276
2i4 293

32.

The Vtdic Military Organization Worldwide \^ic Culture

1
3L1
33. MDiutfariti
34. TTie 35. Tfte 36.
I

Anderl
World

Sanskril

All
Medtcat Syrtero

KpJ ^*aic nmB

>>*ur^

TTic Ancient Universal

37. Vftdic Archilecnu-e

Marriasc S>*^cm 38 7Te Uni%mil Vedic

39. -Rie

40

TTie

^Wic OHgin OfWorld Music \Wic OrlgiTi Of I^osody

313 321 332 349 365 375 386 390 393 395 39B 400

i
Contents of Volume
62.

Section

continued.
723

The Vedic

P&si

Of Europe
Of Russia

43] Ttic Vedic Past 64 The Vedic Past

.

739 757 769 773 784 79s S36

861

41 StnskrU Nomenclature
42. Sinskrii
TTic Sanskrii

Of World Couiaga Nomenclature Of Weights A;id Mwsures

NomcncUtiire
In Mctdcni Sciences

43
45.

44! -nic Sanskrit

The

Texts NomenclBture Of Modem Educatioflal Uhimsal \Mic Educational System

In

46. Sanskrit Expressions

European Usage

47,"nicB*mBysnicWar 48. The Ramayan In Ancien! Asis Eurofpe 49. The Ramayan In Ancient
50. Si.

KnshnaThe
Hindu Origin

Lfnivcrsal Dc\ty

406 410 437 446 476

493
501

Of Gennaiiy Austrian Region 65 The Vedic Past Of the The Scandinivian Region 66. The Vedic Past Of Greece 67. The Vedic P^ Of 6% The Vedic Past Of Italy Spain & Portugal 69. The \^ic Past Of France. 70 Tlie Vedic Past Of Tunisia 71' The Vedic Past Of The British Isles
72.

865

The Vedic The Vedic

Past

Of Ireland
Of Sanskrit

73. English Is 74.

Diaieci

Past

Of Africa

OfThc Jews
The East

52. Vbdic Culture In

\fcdic Past

75. Historical Misconceptions 76. The Vedic Far East 77.

913 925 951 963 976

1002

Of Japsn 53. The 54 The %Wlc Past Of Amedc 55. The Vedic Past Of China 56. The Vedic Past Of Korea And Manchuria 5? The \Wie Past Of West Asia 5S The >felic Past Of Egypt 59. The Vedic Past Of Syria And Assyria
60. Tlie Vedic Rdois

515 523

Of Arabia

6L The

Vedic Kcots

Of islam

557 596 602 620 634 637 6S0

The ^Atic^n Papacy Is A Vedic Insttlution li The Vedic Roots Of Christianity Chrisna 79. Christ A Pseudonym For
80.

1016
1030

No Jesus Ever

Lived

1038
1048

81. Vedic Traditions

82.

83.

The Wofldwide Vedic Nomenclature The Astounding Predictive Compaidiums

-

1M8
1071

84. India

85. Vedic 86. 87.

Common Hmtage World Deities And Festivals Around The

Europe

1077 1083

The World Keeps Hindu Time Summation

11

1088

1093

SECTION
88. Study
89.

And

Research Methodology

1109
111a

The Importance Of Histoiy 90. The Nalional Flig 91. Misleading Muslim & Christian Chronicles 92. Unpardonflble Upsea Of Indian Historians 93. The Anglo - Muslim Archaeological Cconspir^ey

n44
1152

1160
1179

9^. Pjiutit>
9ft.

Of Hindy

ftccords

Biundcrwiric Historical Cliche 97. Pn^ial Applicalion Of History

98. Alitn

Tampwine With ^dian

History

W.

Alien Dcsifirs

Againsi Hindudom

Suicide lOQ iRnoranctf Of History l^ds To National 101 Solar Phjsics In Suiya Siddhanta
102. \bdic Sociolc^y

1238 1243 1350 1263 12S 1293 1307

1313

loa.

The Genesis Of HujRanity

104.

\Wic

E^iceMence Phyisical Fitness Excrci Par

1320 1327
1340

- APPEAL WORLD VEDIC HERTTAGE umVERSHY

105. Conclusion

Piaufe Index
Bibltograpby

nor.ert>ui ot^xations Arouna the wortd mere art

^ch

Indrt

Of Personal

Noma

1376
139L
the Ar^. Sem-I

Appendix 1 Appendix U

Bindu
for

MahasaW^ of Jniia and So.t^ of whom Vedic ctdlure i9 an article

They

Afn ^d
faith-

^d

othe..

Who admir. V^l. -^^-^.^^^^,^.

t^tiTw

-e^^'"^

^!^

n e of of time uptD the that froni Ih. bE^nning Viic ^..y of Kf.^ Sanskrit M.d follow^ ^h.

--'^"^t"-

.r^^t^^^^^ ^^^^^'^

Z^ z:s: .'^.
world apck.

ConQUitly

with tranche* World Vedk Herit^e Universily

t.

,.

,^ the

.ew world. T^e ithor,

^ founds to ^^^^^^--'^^:^:^] cormpo-^

therefore. ^nvtt

tm Idiv^d^als

^a

Sn.tIiuUon
Ir that

^Uin

to help

Lk

kind

^d

la^r

iindertsktnK, for world i-nity.

colo.^. .obi. 1.U1. tmd^t*ii4ing ar>d p*bc.

!uc.Uo.b1 ^^^--J^^^

3
no Jesus ever
lived, but

Ltmea Bymbollaing Christianity,) a nguTijhead

(Actually

are n^r^H

ihirt

iwflw

n^ldes

siitjpresslng

or d^Ltx^yinK

all

earlier history Chrii^ta,

^d Muslim 7ealot. muat be held

TZ
INTRODUCTION TO THIS SECOND EDITION
who r^d
the

hat ihev havo totally

two m.r. ^^"^^-^'^ "^^ suppress^ the aceouota of tb* atfii

uilty of

Tort^

suba^ueni histo^- For

ia,tance. they capture^

Ve^

^^for m^u^c

^m Le
Almost tfvery resder
Httitagc evpfi^&sed
his

Ur^

edition of

World Vtdtc
such
aa

rj::^t~hradmi.tionfortl^rteac.n. what^ert^y
wereleaders Modem-day MusUm and Christian

U,

though actually they through IWy impelled lar^ r.a..e, built them have ^on yet they p^tend to coer.1 to convert and
ss chun=hes .^d

mosque

admimlion

tn

same
ii

fonri

by would do w^l to rli

ncommendilng

it

to others, or by

i;iftiii]>;

or by wnting on

apfiTKiAlory letter lo
ward In

me. Because

ihi^

book HlU an unsu^pecLed

human knowledge. Ask any

tiis

Christian

Wwtemer

sboul tbe

toHutp and hislory of

fook pdTplE^>red
-

pre- Christian foiTfathers and he will

it.

He knows nothing About

TTmt
t

In fact he never

manned

thai he or she shou] d have had som e family history in Lhe pre- Christian

mUteniuma
to only

too.

ts

to say his concept of hisioiy is limited

about
is

ODD to 1600 years.

The same
ii

the case with Muslims. For

them prophet Mohnmed

the

Ifisl

post.

Beyond him there

fs

no histoo*- Thai mcBng a

'he

Muslim'* ipBn of history terminaies at 622 A. D, hlle a Christian "s

tprminus of history
is

Jesus.

to common VbUc
I

origin

is

mam dm

ct lh,

voUms.
p. N- OsVi

And sinw duiing the I&st thousand jear^ or so European C3v**UmB and Muallms dominated the world through military
rouquBfiU current histories
i^ y
all

Sodiiy, Plot No, 10. Goodwill

AutiJh.
Tel.

over the world have nothing coherent

PunelllOf"-'"^'''
I

beyond a Mohamed or Jesus.

since hu/ftanity has

mW ^^^

TWi U a vwy deplorable sUte of affairs bwn i ihia eeith for millions of years.
That
ij.

why

thia

book

nils

that /old in makintt

-ricade

alj

humanity.

I*daUy

thtfte

who

w Chriiiianj. ftvare of their link

wsr^eifaie

and ba

themaelves aa Muslims

th pre Mohamed and pre-Jesua

COM

BevWw EuropranChrisiJfln Wimem Joie*, Maxmuefler and

acholora of th* ilandltift of

H.H.Wllacn have hsd Imnrmi*

such fls an;hflloicU phiblOBiisl mA evidence of diverse kinds, they aU knew that icons of ibe elfp*iwl Msujricol. For InaUnce. used to adorn the top of eiMrances to homnes Lord Ganesh -nd waned townships
Gfld
in

then

INDIGNATION

AND INDICTMENT
of both

i^ -ere that anctmt Greece nd lUly symbol does it not follow wHme.er they cam. vUc ^mntries? And yet every time, r^j^tmg H ^^)i other land, they ke,. ^n
similar e^ndence of

India follows Ve^iic

andcnl Greece and li^ly culture, of which Ganesh

^
is

in Inelia

an important

Wrid., .t

.hi.

'nrf. volume ^^^r.1^

as

coincidence, mer* accidenul, stray

intense iMJii, grtit happiness nd

the beginnins of

FauHy MtihodologJ

Tta n^Oiation

of Lhe doclrine .

*>^^ai
^"^^

in this

^.

hr

V^c
thBt

ii. end ^nsloit

vob^e that ^ua,. fmn.

^^ **^
it

^ "^^^^^"^ ^^

^^^
H^^ b^

the cyn.ca could be bn^.hed away with deceased ^and .h. susp^^t does not each oth.r and yei one th.t seve^ P^pl. bate

Thus

if

one

is

investig^tinB a murder,

pnmlty between iHa

rZrk

had b^tintrsf and ba^ not ^B(m>Uc. ^ilJghunrf, ynit^y frtak biKh in dark, animal iflu^hTMin. disunil^d, h^hiusrd,
iriTeoled

IT* n,llfl^ of

h^mar

hist<).7

P^"""^
a
-

a^y by one c^n the suspect's possession, la found ^^^k bla^-stained knives ^uld b. pointing out thai similar suspect was found emerging it is .ni-Hl Ibat the

s^e

fond

in

^ery Etcher.

Wb^

csves was

ihouglil, iJso a bighly gretlfi^ng

m
still

the scene of

Bui Lhe

fixcruciatimily agoniilng counlerpsrl

wa3 the discovery

journalism btive throuKb thBt dodora of &qademira and proctors of psycbosiSn inBdvertence. intransiBence. fear
Ihfir inranipeiCTCt,

ZZ
Zr

argue that

could Plce at ib.t time;

cr^e. one u d murder at the time of the o.ca.^n to come out of seveml other p^ple had ac.u=ed of ^urder^ they all

U may be notice fmm

ev.ry .inW the sbove instance th.t

vHtcd

at tim|^ interesLs in religiouB or profcsabnal loyalties or

without any pdnt .uld thus be aigued .way

even out of deliberate design and sheer cussedness consistently^ nfui*d, iBnored. suppressed, mtgconstnied or distorted the pi eLhor?
uT

Ce

^^'\''''^'^^'l what achola^^ tbe world o.. cornered or .^nvl.ted That i. worM hi^^- P-t by been doing in the mat^r of

fvid&iw

that has been

ooimng

their

way about the worldwide

they have

evident a. of nn dismissing .ounU.inou.

'

con^uen^

prri-ilerw Of Vedle culture and Sanskrit language in pi'e-CbristTan

and have been themaelve. guflty of

Indicate that their

murtlenn,
has

b.to^. This w,n

tiiML

lb*

BMe

itself

dgscnbing the pre- Christian worid

adtriit?

(in

ll is b-ke a

GiMi> 11:11 tint "ibe whole earth

was of one language and one

^'^^j^/^'f^^" nf a narrow defile and wanior st^ding at the *xit number of hi, ^^al. That i, no^ one by one. cutun^ down .ny tvid^ce ih^ Jt ia Kf^ totality of the w'y lo do any investigation. method rv^ry .ingt* |mt. con.id.r*d. Tn such a

methodok^ of rt'^earch

bn

h
That kcufuftge
Vdit

got to be

wu

Sanskril and the

common

culture of

all

was

camea one a st..p no matter bow ,mai! or ^bUe, historical researt^h has a conclusion. This piindpW of

furtht^
beef.

.E.

r:Wn,(

complcly.

specie! section of this hhhifia Canwqticfltly a

BPcWlccturt around the *6rtd. the muiiiwirii of tombs

of

mi imwm
gUiHa

mosquM.

jourrfllists cf leading dalltM

md
on

ratJio-TV rtiff in

London.
xftifitin^ %r>,T.h*.r factor

New York and New

Delhi

who

fcc*t>

discriliinB the

mo^^ WsloHcal .^*ch

i:.

r.litrioi...

,<m.l

nrtiioni].

poJitiM].
i.

emDlianal or persrnt toyiJties. For

rt*r>' i"i Chnsl

0:risi

of Western, Cbnslian dominance of And yai in these flr 11 Christian wiU have the gytg i^ admit that wcNid ^fairs, which Whfch Muallm wiU be pi^pared lo admiL
is

Thm

ihc-ufd to*

n niBlp.x)nunnalion f ibe wd.-d iestis Chrisn. on the v^ry face obvious lo any honest researcher

public dobflt* hut rvoriB tf architecture, to or BP'CaBed lalemic guta to dispmve th? nrdinB Of the ijrtce to Lheffl has oiiber the the very mflrrow of their bonw evm occept it They ^Sre scwred to captured majulon* conceive of those mosqyoa and mimaoleums
.

to

dm

and temples even within

thems<^Nea ?
r

the privacy of thdr

own hwrl*. Cv

OTi#

enpitt auch people lo educate othera

when

thty can't wSjth\wn

nffn-person?
Such

Importance Mvnhing which darKts from Uie

of the

Koran or
hfjnest

have

had

correspondence

with

Oxford's

ifid

Webster's

Moh^Rd?
r^CTrth.

psychfilogical

chains
is

have

prevented
in

dicUonaries inforniing
is

them

that English (and every other langaBjiSi)

Consequently ibe
all

world

indulging

Tnakebtliwe

rsMTch, vhste
only ui arrive et

moUons

&f research, are meticulously simulat^a

of

therefore, the entire etymolofrcnl concept n dialect of Sanskrit and, oriented- Rut perhijB leidcogrBphers ought to be Sangkritoil

some

iiliuncy* chauvinistic conclusions.

il is

condescend to accept a change. too early to expect them to

Thus

in

almost every

field of

human leaminB modem

concepts,

Tlw Taj Mahal

A
is

graphic instance

h my

dEscovery announced over 29 years

in Agra

igo through

my

rraearch

puWcation that the Taj Mahal

Muslim tutorin. for the la^t moulded mslnly by Christian and of the wishful thinking of MOO yars. repr^ent a conglomerate as not the TRUTH as Jt was and
seK^eral
it

pressui-e groups,

and

century Islsmic ancient Hindu templepa^are and not & 17th all historians. tomb. ThJS conclusion, if admitted, would compel

should be.

arehaeologisla.

art

and

architectural

experts,

museums,

of the news guvfrnmenls. umvei^Ues, tourist offtciab and people far they have ail media to chenge (heJr oytlool?. Consequently, so

landed together

in

and continue lo adamanily

not to have

other way a conspiracy of silence to look the pretending project the Tej Mahal a^ a tomb,
the contrary. But
all

hng
it

can the

known anything to TRUTH be resisted 1 One day

h^Tl

or

how

those trying to stem

wQl be swept off their feet.

Sv-cMllcd Musqurs

uad Mvu^okumt
end hfetonc TT^ausolcumf
liroughout the world are

in
a!l

Ukivix the 0'Ued Jama iWa^iids JkM. Agrm and countless other cities

challenged a capiured manjion. and temples. I have csUed wqpertJ in Islamic of hiatflfiaflf. wiiversiUea.

numb^
a^
and

od

ifiWy
it

rifnored,

80 far 63

Any Wtrtory afiw lTi*m ww nrnnpUtWu on^y centred raund ihtrao three iNinocn or tirourwJ tha van

with ihinn. ol Lbt idoas associiited

TtiDt

among

thoao

tbnw Jesui

ti

fIctttlnuB

p9non, lioim'X

in the modem bother ftnyon*f. Since Europeani hitve an U|1(t hand hlirtirical prab* world they consider Jesus to be loo holy for iny lot of manhandilna mil history baa been aubjKied to

Ttius

ntanipulbUon to arrive at

some

wtsKTul thlnkinK.

NOVEL FACTS AND FORMAT

have

INtioim Controrily genuine anrfent bl$tories such as ihtStnskriL inu> been compleiely ignored because Lhey don't cnunl and tit

ChrlstEuo or
-nie

Muslim concepts.
t>cniDfairTcO

menUan

of a

new brnk on

hisiory do&s not generally evoke

much ttentJon or <rJfl.-ile Buy

ut be B

special inUrtsl

because

il is

presumed
tmore

Prmractcd Allen Rule hos

Hindudom

mece rehash of

pasl events wilhin the outline of a

ortasf] fix^ chronofoO'

of

^^^

^i^'^'^

^^^^ ^^^ quibble,

iutfgtei^

been tutored tn Wealem Aa for Lhe Hindu intenigcnisis It hJiving <3emotaliied by authoHutIv* Ideaa and also because it has become
Chrlstioji

Kiumenl
But
this

or nesr inierpr^tauon fldded here and there.

sufTera

Hlndudom and Is^omic denuitcistion of evei^ thing Hindu complex. As suejh VHndti fVtim i self-deprecatoi^ Ltiferiority

voJume

is

a world apart.
In

It

has itov^I facts and a

flf

nev fonnal lo present

htsiory.

an abaoluicly

new fi^amework

world

to be misled and waylaid bureaucracy and IcBderthipnDow themselves Hindudom itself is. by and tarye. by Western notions. Consequently ihe own Vedic, SanskHt heritage In not asserting

neglecting

its

In one sense history can never be

new because

it

has lo depend

on
IL

oM events aid those cannol be oonjured up. Bui many-s-Ume

*o hpppeni that remote developments are often rejected as
is

serious notiee of importance of the Puranas and not taking any Ayurved and arcUteduretheir masterly ancient texts of, say.

have Whatever other effecU pnitr&cied slavery may

unbdievabl? and the vacuu m

arrcounta

sough t to be

filled

up wi th

apeculetive

own afaflity, subject -nation lose confidence in its This after the values set by alien rulers. itg own heritage and run
Iv

mate a mak it bsl*

it

Lo

ni

in

with spurious after- Ihouifbts and convenient

what

rnla

the Hindu a. This malady

i$

also

reneci^

in Hindu
in giving

^Qffna.

joumals and books. The Hindu

11

pitsas imitates the

West

I^s

tb* nature of the current ailment of

worW

history^

pmminenw

to even trivial happenings in the

West and

to utterances

is

in

a itaif of delirium Lfemens because of slow poFSOning

hMppcnings tn IndJa or the Of Westemera. Even with regard to

which excite Hindu journalists will bighltght topics put tbcm across Western lnLT!St even of a mallciouB kind, or and newspoper articles anytWog in the Western style, tn books
rest of Asia

hfi^iRK

Upw

Injected

with

Chrislmn,

Muslim and Communist

faitbg to Lhfnk
billions of years.

OQMOdioni. h was too much for these toddling

Drf

human

civilization streichlna

back to
a

So

tlwfy

flrtuiimrily

iBiumed 4004 B.C as

thflin

f^rly remote' starting point.

EbA

on of

Lhwi hoiated a Jegua.

Mohamad or

Karl Mnrx

considered imparttal quoted from a Muslim or Christian source is considered ta be and authoritative wbfle n Hindu refei\>nce will be

B Ihrtr rft9p*rtiv oulpotiL

before

Then the^ decided that any hiatory

ns heathen. K*fir or capitalist

dublouc

Uwm

wuVd be bundkd up

U
10

TV

l-utsniu

[arm

Ihfl

Witortei5 '^flK of thii

VUc

irtilibort.

amalilmnii^m
T*rvt^ .i^dyfnif or ,srdoied ^"'^^^^^ .11
tfilti
it

jrtdft yf ^"qulty. tbeTMranw com. fe4 to

durifltf that

as D whole

ItkQ
ft

the dtmtiopmmt.

long 3pan.

fc,

,V^
'f

pwper 10 1^iii^
on

.d>

^:r .^,
Isi^s

lE,b

by UTnb
^b.

Thu,

Wi.
rrtjrr

'Ji^ .^di^on

down
,h(il
"

tha^

V^es

wer

I71l
Well
!

of tht W-tary of hummlty have Qo unbro^on cont^ay t twdt to the Mohabhira^ v^.r th. al-rt r the elation ivnd it, fmt, worid Vrfic a^ UP w .hatt^^O
L>iu

war tb*
t*xt^

l^c^fd

^"^"7^*:^^

, ^^ say

sitice

Maxmuelfef

3tm ZtZ btior^ d^.

ZtZol^
Tbo.. conclusions

^U^^^ Uv.d aa . v. n^ fro. . mo...y and tbe.

som.

bi^ory. pick ^IP the tbrc*d of at a b,anV ..d a..e.. .bat

B^d

tbit po-nt

P^.r When T^nhar, w^en

Vedicr tradition

m^

^^^

^he Veda, and

llie

valid

w. b-v.

di.c.a.ed In - 5prUa cbnp.^-

"

^j^^jty at

sun

Reader RecepdMly
kind .n unlteord ot rtesi! of I'M
(sffl>">ill

of t>

j-1

'""

So
a
i.

It

""OU.I.

u,

v^^B

th. veu>

in

the a.t.on..l.

for^U^

thai J.wf.h.

.^^.^n, Chri^i and Muslim

ah^aO^ AtUr tn reliant ^^.^pUr. is pointed o.t of Gi^^is down bn r^rded .pd hatidd ite stor^ r the cr^Uon h>. dl and mi - -^^es ond spiritadisi* of .elfl^ soula

W.

my

Hrtorical a^i-^tlions

wo

will

te .cwpurf in

" of

^..ne.

Hundfcufi
^

^(.railon.

by menasiary chBUvinlsts and politicians

FtntL weigbiy consideration il wfll b In Addition Ui ihe above ^xpuun tradition ia eho able lo oDt in the rolloxins patf that Vedlc nn inor Vedic tradition

A, Teh

11

of .vdl lo,...l .ou:*.

,.>^on^, ma^nd.
'

li"'refermc* works ani w"gti

*"

'*=''"'

and

comlau

aJl hlslflry.

Oimlnele or

HoaUng. rootless Mitoiy becomes en inexpHtable maga of tradjt.ont Chriatian end Muelim Unjffed ld*a*. Fqr inaunce. Jewish, Ibo conWiA of ^^^^j Wtd tmiinnloKy cen be ejiplained onlv In bloclt. So"^ Vsdk history bauie they aU chips of the Vedic

af^o

..J,
Tlie

..! by

..e.

But

mi.

Wl.

I,

only

J'* ^^n^

1wJ > priory stiurM couid, If v^fff. Morv^, ^. I. wilh U oil p.dod. vidictKl other .ojipt^K

"^Ir^

oLher iml]*r initenc

dtd

in

a chupl^r titled

^How M"

.horl^mintf

1,

ov.r-i,piin8.tl by

'^ZrZZj^^Z

"^
t^.rt^l
htr). "**'" ""-,

unf->".H<.-o

Oftmowor^t of ..orld

T^il

.nO lhr,r.iJHH

i.-imili^i

ion over ^

Tl tE

UNIRED HELD THEORY OF HISTORY

of

In Itw enllre ranat TWfl wslume BhouM rank es very unique r*r ta wt can ?W. in woilcJ hhUirlcfil llMrnilure, becaus*. io

modei-n

Ume no one has

piTsentcd

congiatenl-,

plausMe.

hlalory. Each Qn& hw eontinUQUB, jflnitte-wurte accounl of wO]ld and random pcirtt. discuasfid aome chosen i^iiwls

begun ni

mma

topics of history and imlled

it

a dttf.

Sucb
in thfl
ia

LrtEilTficnl Es

mindg of

t^n? tntijlUgcnliEa
''i>l^'">'?

:,yniplon>BUc of Ihe cosiTcsinn Ihnl tbounds re^ardinu histoiy, TImL confusion

is

muKElDieiiil. T^^s

intended lo lumovf Ihat confufllnit

opeti

hw^ from
of
lutfJcol.

the readers

mind ond

befort him a
in hFslory.

new

^%U

sj8temfllEC and ihoiTCHJjfh

iWnWnii

Thilolwa

oiiTM
ia

IhBt

despite?

diverse

rofuiiffista^bna

Ihf

Irhmatwnl iIMnil y

awminaly one. Ukewise ikhyaicista agiife that the

a stnjfle

divirm elemenls of Ute pbi/Skal world wranale from

That Indlctney Lhal the
BvifrjthinB,
la

sounwfor

a eei^iJn
is

common

3lnii.inj{

pomi

Nfltu Hilly hEBiory

no

frjrceptton.

Histoid

tw

Had

one poJnt bt^nnlnjj. Thai la lo any the b<pEnaJng frwklsb, of ibe cosmos and the lUjit of humanity w,is not a rartdEwn. anywher?, sponlniieous. wild p-owlh of just anything, ftmytlmt.
sioijlo-SQiirce.

(inyhow.

wd

call

a plannw] and syslemaiic beginning. Thii it vhA webellfwa tbe Unin&a l^tuld Theory of Hisioiy. ConsequenlTy
It

wasi

ihfll in

modwn

tlmna ihfs volume

is

the

flrjit

wurk

to proijaond

auch a v\^,
Thti world bitM^

mHUona of yan

iifio

with the Kruia Yugi

^^pH^.*,

t^fldymade ^ling

to on nd,

ihoM wha

oould read or teach wwienl Sanskrit tejcu,

dwindted iiroeressivcly.
c5iwrt "^^ ^^'^'' <^ven as people of the ^^orld.
ft

V^dk

was

over the that cBinstrOphe which ushered a dark >

Into se:tOT and pockrta

; ^^^

human world, Humanity became divided cut off in with snmc (finups remaining
Vivmg^ Id a stBte of primltivG
It

dislant re^flni. sinkinif

is

those which

we

regaRJ

tod^

backwai-d communities such as the Bed as the forest tribes or the of Australia and New Indians of Ameiica or the aboi^gine5,Maofiea
wei-e in s sUghUy belter aUte Zealand, tXher pockets nf huirianity whole totally lost ila reat scienUfic of civilization. Yet humanity as a

ci

ftf

three humanity coiniinued thn>ugh

Wahabharat ei'a and waa pushed and technological advancement of the a fresh start, baek almost to square one to moke
woi-lJ has caught up once a^n Eversince though the Western advancement yet that is atwut wiih some lemarkable technological credit side. Even thene the WesteiTiers ell that can be said on the recapLui'e the loay prtndplei have totally raBed to lesusciUte and and painless prophylactic profidency find standai^s or economical giiuideur of Vedic ai^Wtectufe. of Ayurved and the im maculate 9ia] cohesion politick Even in other fields such as theological units/ poverty and crime, ensunnij and administrative unity, eradication of elimineting sectional, access to all parts of the world,
.

^,UZi w^
As^rSzythE..

br..e. into r^onal

^^"^^^^

Babylonia.

Fct^,
tliE^t

Indi.

and Chine. Contr^nly

^2
lilte

t hJBtonc^ t.:^^
Bfil3fyTania

assume

man

evolved fi-cm a

monk^

and be then dp^loped a Ungu&ge

and ^yria-

mt

he onjaniied slates

unimpeded
sectaiian

and

religious strife,

modern

society mtes vei^ low^

The

seated by nwolci^caUy the Vedic pantheon wag

aid crteda.

yni)}

each aweaiintf allegiance lo

breakway cults some paiticdar form

Buddhism. Christianity and propagation of factional reli|^ons like society and plunged It into Talam havt dnven wedgea tn htaman
social
lost.

moorings have been and theological confusion. The Vedic

Humanity today

is

in

the hapless position of

bang thro^
dark.

Lnaui^ioDy. hiviTK broken down,

Uiff

teaching or Sacisk]
local

throughout the woild, mannerisms and corruptions of the

it

for oveiboai^ fr&m b wrecked Vedic ship ta fend

itself in a

anden;. pnmordlal Sanakiit

of EuroiM. Asia

^ve

rise to various regional

limguai^

Interests with each stormy, shark infested sea of divisive selfish kill the others. individual or gi^up trying to outdo, undo or
It fs

md

Africa.

That was

hov

ancient Vedic unity bfol

this stoiy

which

this

volume unfolds, of how a once united

1

Kp Into

ihfl

pnuni

cleavage in eveiy sphere.

all

world

is

bdng

progressively Cor regi^sively

riven into ever smaltir

Likvi the lochini oT

n:bii#ciurv and
KV4i>rtr

Vedjc sciences and arts such as

fiercer ftnd moi-e cnmical factions.

Ayurveda (the

Vetlic Science of

nnedidne) suffciw
coniff

Bvihack

bwaust

while Ih^ir texts remaine<J SansUritt th

lHn>!|i.!R'We

World hoped incidentally, that this Unified Field Tneory of Vedic cuUura. History would help unite humanity once again Jn
It la
.

indent *eiy gf Sanskrit, as the universal

having

iflU'

n
u-

-^

^riikin(!

erf

Sonslti^. fibundomnent

and purpose. ovenrhelmlng soda] utmty

.n.yclopoedia of lost histoo^, 83=0 se-^e as an This vohim^ sbouia unknown b.v. b^n ..Iv^ged bidden S.v^ tmth.:on rosining enllhteQinent of the world. p.*Mnt*3 herein for the

^d

HISTORY A TSEW FRAMEWORK FOR WORLD

of hooka beioij

gnd

TO, volume r^ni. i3 of na

and or.
is

s me.'e slud^r of historical also points oxit Itiat

one a histonan tf alon^ use and doe^ .ot make kr.osi' tbe truth not have a mind keen to with tbBi study one does ^oub to speak H out from house-u^ps
not co^ratfeous
opposition fi-om En ihe teeib of fip^ce

HIstoty

is

a subicci

Ln

which there

!s

no deaith
all

constantly published to nothing

lu^nd

the world. Hal

such bo.k. snioun

more than a

there wiihin th. Uttle ttnkenng here and

vanous

pressaiie groups.

emlMt of

ti-aditional

conceptsi-Ole

different This volume has a rsd.cally

to play for

inasmuch
st.dy.

this volgjue is history, unlike -mough the subject mfltler of a mere rehash of old events others the reader wont meet here and unknown history, a absolutely n^yt narration of lost but and garbled and half-underatood concepts

S5

(t

lays

down an

aJt^igether
in

new framework
world

the

compj^hension of and i-esearch

UiK "^njE

m^ry.

And Darwin

plmsible explanaUon of

a Trcs^ new research melhodolo^,

The evidsice presented

ndiflustive

but only aa

votumo should be i^egarded not field indicative of a vast new, virgin

in this

rfucetton

h^

world, do^i-'^-B 'h. ecadsmi.

^m te.

^; LrZevolv^ ^
Idem-day

e.vi.l by

D^in. Eve. Lh=.,^

--

of reseflrth.

physidsl. and tiologi.ta

ay be

^t^nlna

.eri^

inronnstion Thousands of new research volumes containing suc!i

to hepubliahed. eoucLiywise. lep onwise ajid language-wise will have

pun^
t

Vedic would be proper to found a Woi'ld and tuition Htrita^e University or Academy to conduct rescajch

For

this ffreat task

it

Tl^Lni
finality

aboul ^^^^''^ th=se two concepts JT id write mouKhun<,tionaW., im^utabl,. a.th..UL,v.

lire

mo,l .ohdav. of
have ..

all

discipline,

""^"""/^^X^^;

about them.

la this pi-iniordial

human

heritajfe.

CesBws Created Ai One Go

This volum.
is

meant

.0

de^ a death blow

to tho.e

end.: that

the world of

mat.r -^^'^
In

one o by dimity Vedaa were also delivered

^-nbed
lo

^ ^r^"^';^
the

^^-<^^^^'^

humanity Bt the very

^ -^^^^f^^'tTof

univt-r^

t boofc of
cJ

iWi complex an of lb* anivprw w&s enU'uslei by i11v{nty Ic a littSriieii bund of sajjes, and admin ist rtora known a$ Ksholnyas They sit spoke ore uni vers^ God'tjivTn UinnuAjfc noin^ly Sftnikril. Eversmce the world of human
.

of Strmjltnnooualy LhtjadmlnJslrDUm limifliM cosmos.

tX\

VnowlpJ^ conwmlnff

lh<> v^orlcfng

^*^'

l,untBn
u,

ll^p.

t^hnoKwy

*"" mftitaty oivamTfltBii lo m^idn.* ind topqintout Lh.ttbebir:wwu.<rf -oiM

Buddhists. ChrisiUns.

.^1

2oroa5.mnns,

Muslim* tnJ
thy

p*^
ibe

faith, the r!^^in every other

t^lnology

u md

orfafns

hn conlinued l*
<^'d^
nijht
>^'Bir.

funeUM

in

a procreating

dnd mtitu^ly Tht

lllUmuti! HlslO'y

ttlu eating

Thii unlvei^nliLy of administration and lant^age

ihrout'li

conifnuisJ

from the slort of creation^

tjpto the

Though

ta

a was

U L

n=lWnsi

lUm*

in

thh

^''"^

Mflhjibhnral

The UrvahAtma nutT^r devastaLton wTtJuuhl by thot war shaltri Uip wDi'Idwide pn'moi-dial Vecllc. Sanskint culture, h was then that
TTie colossal
lite
fttiJ

';;^;r*
sll

frajpnents of that eai'Uer universal Vedic culture

Hew

a^t
too

eter^ bond or tb. KUvity. biimm Ufe. speb and

^ml .bra tb r.n, .bro,b

lil.

csm*

lo tie caLe^^iiTted ns Syiia. Assyria, Scythia, Babylonia.

Crt^te. RtEWe. F^jii, Oilna and India.

The

F!iitish

Empire

TO

.boold .1.0
,

=<-!

v^

b.

"^7'^'",
"""

>i nnxtti tm 0"*

ot the jinyacisia

foes'

='^'^''

W5 simitaHy dismembered
World Wai'

InLo several inciependent naLic^ns afler

H
bang concept
lanj^uag^s

Ite sO'Call^ mo^Iem VAT c&ma^f 1^

vok-ld

too are notb/ng

afLei^

more

than

...

of tbo

.p,.

-^

rfi^oml corruptiont of Smskh*L genei'ated

tbe MahabhsrsL

,j^ f,,,, ,nvisMe rsnilorr

^',t;r- "^ad,t w.

'

iQ the coilapse Of SanskitL tuition Ihroughout the

"
jSigoinst this

As

veiy plausible and cohesive explanaltan of

ai'e
ail

how

modmi laji^^es
philolciKJsCa

mere

dialects

of

S9n$krit,

modem

, tmc .hap or air ->--. =:x'?rr,r:r:L:rr. rt;'t

,
flf

-n^

"^^

J
,

advance some confused, bapb^zatd and unconvincing

arguments for tbe mutual inter -relifilionsbip of various languages.

This volume thus bridgf^
all

gaps, straightens out aU confused

a]
I

mu5l

amount* lo "ying the fittest' It iben one who got be the Htl^sl while

"^^

*">*

Kim

thinking and ps-ovtdes a consistent and logical account. of

rfg'ht

history

illogical.

from the creation, as has not been concpLVodn attempted or

in

Bfoomplisbd to our knowledge

i^tijm>e thould

modern times.

Thei-efo^'e, this
itself,

pn.t, .d ..a * ..bene. oy^H. "^':;.'rjf::::

Urn. coi.ai.ii.ta 5epaii land mass. !n courae of
.,

rank aa bcbnging to a class by

a history

of histohesn 8 pace-seller and not a^ a mere one -among- many,

i,

,Mrt of

humdrum

hixLoiy booka.

L .mo,
we
shall dJscuss diff<*rent

for a ,on.

In chnptor afier chapter hei'eafler

VUc

siKSiMna &u...brii. cullur*, everybody

.-"'^^,7 -W i tbb*^^^b.

XflTjCOh^^^^^"

^5

2t

^,K.( .v,T.drfrii,(nirivi-flHic-l-irrtrtrc-cukuraJ divid*^ mto tliff^rent r^onfil .h-ti^ A * mtli. Pl^ sot
'

gnity^*,

to rafldinii history topsyturvy .

When even Uw SWia. who

ir* tht

'

Mirif ludi

5eytl*. P*rtMji.

%,

AMyrifl. Babylonia.

Etf>Tpi

very flo^h find blood of KinduJgm hve iprouted ucb leadpn In Qtu* times It tft no wonder that in the dislunt pnat similar Hlfltb
t

eonaidtiraUons of a few individuals led tg hrtakaway t^nupa HparetlnK

tod Ovna.

thcmecWes fnom the world Vedic brotherhood,

Christianity and lalim.

caDiitf

tbamielva

ibty

divided. separ&(J iind esinuitrl ss lit*r tlwy becfljTit furt>ier ^peaiting dlfTereni vanettes of broken Sinskrit, nd opting
bcBmiii

DrHvtdlsm
Likewise in the south

some non-Brdmin

Isiders art working

OitttntildaiKS. professing slranKe Ideologies andswesrinif alletjianc^

to ^Brngnnt creeds and nliigions^
Siih schJsni Is getting

mass hyaterfa sft^nst north Indians as a whole on the one band, and ag&inst thear own Brahmin community on the other. up
a

worse day-tiy-day. SruJIer and smaller

,

Their alogan

is

Dravidism which
i.e.

is

absolutely indefensShle historically

aeer. V]&: Kntyiver sUas

^mw groups are being created

bKiuw
id
Ka]j

This

is

pefhaps humanity s d^sti ny

'

Dravids CDra^Drashta

lesmed)

cosmic propbecy

recorded

Ln

Sanskrit scripttirw does

indeed spealt af such proprssive deterioration In public aiandarda

was the name of the first group of Vedie sages who proceeded Csuch as Europe to South India and otbor parts of the world
to start

b^vjour
Yug. the

leading la diif dis^Lress

1$SA>

m^

divisions in the present

Gunikulums

i,e.

educational and socio -econDmic training

inatitu lions played

and

ih<t

worst

in the

el^maJ cyde of Ibe Yugaa.

esUbtlshments. People gradusting from these

Stkhism
btcBi, the mirvfving cmtral cone of Vedtc culture
is

Veishyag and different roles In society as Brshmina. Kshatriyaa. The current untouchability and disdain attaching ia the Shudras,
its^f under

Mmn ftrain.
hi

Parts of

its i^eographicfl]

corpus were lorn apart in

Shudras started only with talamso invasions when Hindu fluidity and viiility was atifled and a petrified Hinduism fafled to oust the

1917. In recent tynes

Mme

ambitious, power-hungry politiciana

Us* north are feverisbty

busy wblpplng up

mass

hysleria

miil'AulJng Slch

masses to proclaim that they are non-Hindus. What

it is

ireveaty of truth and hlstot^'

(that ii

to assert that the disciple- corps

to save

Muslim Invaders, it is since then, as in o gsme of musical chaJre. ^at csattis became birth- oriented. Whosover was a Brahmin. Muslim onslauBht. Kshiitriya. V^sbya or Sudra at the time of the matter what that label for all generations tQ come nu
held on to

what 'Skh'

alias 'Sishya'

mean$] raised

by valiantly fighting against the Mugha] army, is or WR nevtf Hindu Th& fact that e^^ry Gyru worshipped Vedjc
f

Hindudom no more Hindu

Though the

he did for a living or the kind of

life

he

led.

Many

such cob*eba

of mistaken concepts need to be cleared. This volujne which plarys that cleaning role.
Is in

way a

higtory

Wali< pid died to ?ave

Hindudom

is

easily forgotten.

in fun of the adoration of Vedic dejtjps Sikh temples fcriipMlouaty om)t to fnahrine any or them. The^r chief shrine, the Gddffi Temple el Amritsar displays peintinga of the atTOCtttes
ii

!Wy CtwiLh

wveral of histories and the ultimate in history because It achieves atari for Objectives a^ one stroUe. Fsrstly, it disoovera a unitary
universal humanity.

SKondly^

it

clears the linguistic

meas and

^ the Muvlimf to
(KnonriK
petty
tif

reiirt

which the then Hindus organised a brave

was confusion and potnt^ to the unerring concluaion ib&t Sanskrit the first language given to humanity by divtnty. TWrdiy^ it points
out the invalidity of the vaifue talk and confused notions about

dJKiple eorpt of vacant flahtera

ihat

lome

self siyled

By conveniently by- passing and tradijrs, havinK an eye on some

an Aryan race or Aryan people end

clarifiea

that the term Kry*

1^,

are dedarinR that SJkht have closer affinily with the

Mmlimi

md

ihut Uinduitm

is

ihrir

common enemy.

This

amounU

2a
'"^"'^'^

^-Trrpot.

anv .*^ or

Jloi.r-

Fourthly, thj*

laiufnnge
thiii is

SanskHt,

U & moat lot^cst and

icJentiflc

Baumpiinn bwantw

factory ^ field -^aitie or ^tme^play snorts, aj^^n OTpinlsed productivity sKarts only witb compksieMsei.9, prrjarmiion

how any

73?nd 1^ ^
]^lr,f
tMory. Mch bsd

*^^*

""^f"^ ^'^

hiiphDzard ^xplar^atifms.

and

skill

provided in odvance,
la

it

doean

start with

t.

protoplMm

or a big bang. That

exuctly whet Sansknt scripture say. Th*rerorB.

>utl^ t^^Hmtt and reseiMth in thr niadine. wrfHns.

hiLhertfl

remained unknown-

Ihqge scrijAurcff are fundamental sciertific and hlMoHi:^ JQCurnenta recordir^ the creation of the cosmoa and of humuntty.

jlidfUPl

affalnf an our gtob wirre given Our contaiUnd ihal human of wel! trained human i|i^it>' wilh aji initia] stock
[i>

Moreover, such a beginning

la

conflrmHl

try historical

roearch
En

too. Pushing hiaioricel research further and further tack

i[me

tnB5 af iU

and

e]l

caUbrtS. anJ with

votumes of comyrehenaive
as

kntnrfpdge ti.t the VedBs)

may be dismissed

mwely superstitious

from whatever point on earth auch ea Tjnor or Timbuktu we find the Vedds and Sanaknt lang^jflge to be at the farthest end^ Bvtty
language. reUgion, cult, creed or country finds
the Vedas and to Sanskrit
En

itself related to

nd

unscienLiflc.

the ultimate analyala. And since that

in

any given Tromen: wHl [irobably never tw tolally populated this globe ccir-inoed aboul the way humanity at first nd prognssed. Were human beings parschuttd here fram other

An

Tiumaniii' ai

twin .heritage

la

India's preserve

our

own

times, every country

en earth of
its

feels

the need of indologfcal regearch for an understanding

own

cultural background. According to the weD- known adage,

lies

hiKvenly bodies? Even

if

they were,

rwred or irijned

ffven

on those

questions raised. The enpIanettDn

Hflt
is

how were they put to birth. Other planets sue some Of t:* thai trained buman betngS were

the proof of the pudding

in Its eating, aimilErly iha proof for

the conclusion that Ihe Vedas and Sanskrit l^guage form the

primordl^ heritage of mankind from

its

very incetaion

la

proviiW

dovm

to populiite the earth

from heaven or from other planets

by aH kinds of evidence, 'HKrefore.

If

it

haa got to be accepted.

tbf best

Uut

could be offered,

is

not less " scienUfic

it

*'

than

people ask ua

thcDirwiniui theory or Lhe

Kg length ry.

must be remembered

fir^t generation of

how and where could God have trained the humana in their earthly duties, we may point
as

bcTf that a meOsphysilciat is as

In firt

meti physics

is

much a scientist, as a physicists much more superior science because it

and every aspect of
itself

(0

the

humble

bee

en

Instance.

Who

trained

her
Is

ia

honey manufacture? Similarly humanity too waa

congenital
skills.

bom

with

own

Ultes

ST)

oversl] view of every brsjich of life

This

is

why we

have to believe the Sansknt

Ihf world infitead of

conTming

only to One topie.

in hcflveti

scriptures, vi? the Vedag, the Puranas. tbe Ep^ca

(Hsmayan sni
earliest divine

Mahabharat) and Manusmriti which constitute the

$9 whether well -trained eddt humans were Incubated
or on
record of the creation of the cosmos in God'a
.

own lanKuage* Sanskrit.

cvth or were parachuted here from elsewhere must remain

co]tei;tive

imich a

mystery

for humaruity as a

whole aa eveiy

Narn>w Range uf Mundane Logic

child 'a

oonc^on.

births progress^ to
it.

proweaa and death remaui

To aatia^
It msiy

the heckler and quibbler. In

mundane terms about

only within very

unknown myitfi7

the origlna of humanity beyond

what the scripture say is not poible

logic openiies

The MfcsumF^on
an
iMilinl

be that man's
it

mundane
fa

(hat tbs world of

well tinned gmerittion of

human affairs began adult hymana furnished

narrow confines and

with

beyond the capacity of the liny human

d<rtih.

brain to comprehend the myatery before birth and aftr

piptrior. ilvine toiowled^ tihe Vedss] and equipped with adivin*

^iirt,

we know

thol

nil

human

sensea
Ihey \a\ovf the outline of world history filrly Bccumlely, yfi researchers coni^Eirned with truth and not with ocadBrnJc pmtiga
btijrr

' "^,' Iw^rTh^ri., h.v. fol

UPP-

^d

low*r limit,
thfit

and
i,

and bluster confessi that

tNy know

very IKtIe about

\Jrm

"""^ * able t sl^^^^'

***^'*^

qu^tion as to how
^"^"'^

origin of hujtianjty,
l>r,

T>onBid C. John son of the

Museum

of NBtional History,

!Z^dTn^^*^
berti^rtt,

(^ n*>^

* '^"^'^'^^

^'^

^'^^

"""""

^'

C^lf!ve1and,

Ohio.

USA. observe

' '

Fossil dfacoveries in

Europe. Africa
in

ond Asia are pushing human origins further hack

the seed cair^e f^rst Or the tree? 4<^'i )m^' wbrtJier whether the *WJ came ^rsl or ibe hen ? People
la is

Ume._. H

becoming increasingly cl^r that the scenaiio of human evcHution

BtekwBU
Ph>tiiisL*

on

tetf

much more complex. The prahlem-limp

ancestors, and

is

three to

tm

milticin

CBi'l etplun whrtber

it

It

effort

which brings results or desliny

light
Is

years ago. Ther* appears to have

he*Ti a (sreai diwcrgity of possible

UT

punled

whether
that

wave or particles?

human
The

we don't know how they were

related. "'

Oewil(^{su
inrtsssni

are surprised

oceans never overflow despite

Univ^siillt]^ u( Sanskrit

in!W* of v^ai^f froni innumerable rivers. Surgeons have the bodv. A male f^lad to lotaie the eefl where the soul i-e$idE9 in explain why )k IMibolijgisi frho lovH to nirt with women cann&t
lika (o
igsiidt

similar

wonder

ta

expressed by scholars at the world sweep

in fact

of Sanskrit literature and

of every aspect of Vedic culture*

in his

kin

their spittle

and caU

it

nectar on earth

when he ranla

For instance, A.A.Maodon>U observe

f

tnok

titled Indiu't

Pail

human ^piiUe

in his

medical classroom lecture as the dirtiest

dlsfiase'ful

pHge Ufi)

'

The history of how Indian

fairy tales
all

and

fable-i miicretd

divt45teful, dfli^erttus

&nd

thing on earth ?

from

ow

country to another to nr)y

the people af Europe

Mm Hii to Take
All

and Asia, and even to African tribes from their nrigin^

ihc Cr4ikn for

home

In

Granied whether
it

India, borders
in

on the marvellous.
of

It is
-

not a ease of single atones

LM Kbow instances
Toaa

indicate tl^st

history or other

finding their

way by word

mouth

. .

from India lo other cou ntrieg

t^Hns

hm
life

to take the world, as

is,

for granted.

He

has

but of whole Indian

translations the

books becoming through the medium of

property of the woi!d...many fairy
tales

to xhipE h]>

witMn the narrow oonflnea circumscribed for him

common

by divlnih Alias Nattire.

Man has

to admit that the higher

mysteries

current

among

the most vgrioua pipLlean be traced to their tui^nsl

of cootiic lifemuM itmain unexplained to his tiny brain. Therefore,

In
thfr

home
The

in

India."

fleW qT history too

Lhai the

we have

to admit,

on the all-around

irndmtt w nouce.
wiib buMfiimj^

Universality of Vedic
En

Music
facet of human activity,

Vedss and Sanskrit did

come

to earth

How?

Like the inborn honey -making skill of the

an alLagether different

namely muaie.
book on IndLin

bee we
firal

niMJ

thai the Vedtfl

and Sanskrit language along with the

once again

we

find Indian,

Hindu, Vedic musii: to be the baaa

writes
-

nmenHim

ft,By

tr^ned

humans

formed

the

basic

of worid music,

German author, Weber

in

his

in-tradt with ^-hieh divijiity (aUfls Nature) started the worid W, ibtreTore. uke that b3 the starting point of
hifttory.

lock

human human

Literature (page 237)

"The Hindu
also

scale

So, Rch Ga, Ma, Pa.nhii

Nee has been borrowed

(n

by
fa,

the Persians,

where w

fhid

it

the form of do,

re,

mat

so* le* d,

ft

came

to the

West

Him

\tKiaii

i%

HumaaiirT
1

1)

?.^%y Ho*' a5d

1677.

is

man 7

friwn the Encydopaedli

ijf

Tamor anre PcrKtrnwi,

,

nwugh dasan>om

historians

likely lo

preaume and

isspfI

ItTi

d lnlrtrf"a by Gufdo

Arw

in

Europe

ihe for^

^
world around th^m were very primitive, Thsy
of Herssiin Lebedoff

2J

my

hffld tbt

vvrdiu
It

"From

the above -stabed ipeciment.

mtirt.

ttiniony of the Ind,an onpn ^rit pifflm. and ^* rtus * dj'^ct " Kftle of M^m notof our Eurtjpowi

be obvious to those

who

are icquajiited with the Indian orthognpby

tlD^ir

and Idiom

that S^r William Jones changed the wcp'ds uid

t

Afto^
nspw^ of
ongin of

If

a PBfidom
Itr*

htmun
hwmtn

smpUns of bow. no matter vfhizh mvMtlgation, th^y ai^ sdiolara pick up for
Hindu. Vedic, Sanslmt. Arya. Senatafi.

pronunciation

i^

iMnaEtquCTtcr of his defective kncTwledge of (be

Sanskrit Innguaae.

Many

of tbe ini^uirers into AsIaUc litei^ture,

In

willy nflly led lo ihelrdJan.

however, bave been induced lo place en impUdt confidence "^

information, aa autbentic.

hb

culture.

bidden taBy the name Herasim (of the author quoted aluve)
is

wording in individual isolation Yrt at thew scholar? have bT^ refidrevous to which and bffrildennent unnware of the ctjmmon
they
I

tbe Sanskrit

name Eari-Smha

j.e-

the lion of i

man named

Hari.

*]

veering.

U ia

like several people diifginR lunneJa throuifb

mountain fnmi different directions and heading unknowingly to

Because the contemporary world has

relied

til]

tod^ on

histories

of bidifl's Vedic, Hindu cuUure written by ignoramic and hoatfle

alien

I conUEUMi central intersection.

Muallma end ChHstlens

it

has developed topsy turvy prejudicial

of music
it

M
T

fucb 1 juniniiiw

it

is

no mean
is

providential oolnculence that able to correlate the effortaj

notions.

For instance,

in the fi^ld

ia

loosdy asserted
a great fllBp

cofweived of this volume which

that Lidia's alien

Muslim

invadei'S

and monarcbs gave

and contTusions of Scholars of a myriad feeets of and to

iti

boman

activity,

to Indian music through court patrociage,

poi/tt

out to them

I1,

that tn$tfi&d of continuing to wortcler

Thet chauvinistic claim propagated by Muslim court stooges

isol&thon ebout the Vedi'c termins] that they

in

have

r^eeched; they

and

implJcitiy believed in

by

their

sycophant following

is

scotched

should Ik aware of felbw scholars

other branches

who

are heading

by Ethel Rosenthal's observation that "In The Jndtun Empire, Sr

William Wilson Hunter remarked, that a regular system of notstfon

Uttanit the a&me lerminal.

And

since

theji'

are

aJl

converging on a

common
all

point, ijisterf

had been worked out before the age of T^nini and tht seven

noleft

of wasiinjif ibeir ener^e? any nnore fn hypothetical speculation,

how

were designated by

their Initial letter?. This

notahon pessnl from

ver>

Hsy

and graifying would

it

be

if

Lhey

heresfler concentrate

the Brahmins through the Peraians to Arabia, and

into

was then introduced

on the study of the cneation as expounded by Vedic tradition. Lei 40 idulv? of the world, of even 9a>nce and technolc^, for onoe

Eunopeen muskr by Guido

.

d'

Arezzo at the beginning of the

ilth century. .Hindu music. aRe^- a period of e^tcessive elsboration.

Rudy with deep

iryst and faith

what Vedic tradiUon and Sanskrit

sank

under

the

Muhammadana

into

stale

of

arrested

taft^have to say iboui the origin of humanity and of their own pKfi] branch oT study, e^en as a hypothesis. Sucb a study they

development..,,"* Thus, far from enhancing music Islam degrwied

and

stifled

It.

*m

find vci^. saiisfyina

md

iUiuninaUng and answering oU their

C2) P. ?C(ACrmnnaror:he Pure uHi Mixed lr(iknT)f[de<cts.---MitbodiaIiy a rroneed It CatCkiiXJi., wxoniinf to the Br4ihmtnkn iQ/item Ejf the Soinakrli

dfiubu,

" ^

t ichoWs
l^ i

hp-e Hlherto placed Implicit faith In concept

*l.jinfui^ by KpraaJm LflbtdofT. London, printed by Q.

S^nmn

Ruclifl

Sr Waiiam Jon, Mamueller and

the like fratn

HiBhway, IWl AT).

iZl F.

*n hldi ootioni of the Christian elit

about the physical

2The teory ttt bidUa Muile ant Ita InitruniDU by

Etbii RoHnib&l.

.on

If.

therefore,

Europe uihrd the pr awnt mkl^iw

erf

t^ thA
Bccnw.
ion^

if not

bEH^use of ChHfititn^iy but in npite

Chrisiiwity-

^^
.r II
S^h^krii

Z^i v^
Sdiyjdpv). By

r*

ti-Bb,

and *hi the mhflb.unt

Jt Is

Apparent from the evf4jcnc died above that

Chri*Ftiinl(ty

Ukp Pr^d .U>m ffk-rlB^.

thcY

- r^Iiff^us

Lum

Brt>uid it ficcording Uj l>ie AncJent

bdd

the Europearw in the vk of primitive Bnt^-dlhivian notkinsfiU

""^^^ P-K* l^)' the CornicO of

ms

^-^

i Ifi^^aJI

^^"l^l;^

^'=*>' ''*

BeiidffiN CbriatiBnlty ffuppred

pre-Chriistisi hlaujry of

Europe

these place*

wi^

Ad

which pi-oves their former oni*red to be deetrtjyed, in Prance. wwinlfl for iheir pi*senl scsreity
io every

exisu^

gnd forbade wiy resMTch into the psdit. Such aa Xbe terror of the Church of Eogl&nd thai a society of sntiqiiaiisins hvl to diswWe nd disband itsslf for fear of the Qiurch

fa

flgHinst

ctninit^, common Such lupppwsion wbb a feature ChnsliBnity. For instance, DvcfUkm nd ovemin by Islem and

human

such terror of Islam end Christianity wlikrh enslaves minda, Vedic Iradilior not only allowa fuD rein to cme's

in

Hnljin

existed Britiih Sotrltlr of Afiliqiiurics

kigic but also

makes thp immtV of

truth and freedom froro the

It

the Itme of

coTislrainta and

mlMria

Of trthly erifltence the highest goal.

KHabPt*! and Kin

Jamw

'"buL

ii

being sugK^i^i that the

u(d

certain great lorirty w<nild b* prejudicial to

and

l^med
it

bodies

should, therefore, be the duty of every right- ihinlung persoti m* KWrding to onJy to acquaint himself with Vedic cnlture but live
ita

for thai

mton

the

members thoaght

it

fii

U> break

off.

Nor

tenets to

reestaMsh

the unity of

mankind and of the

entire

enemiea Lo tbem, were tlwrv winUng very powerful men that proved that some of tnd ufiong oiher ihinga they were pleased U) alle^ie but really of A th* wciply were persona not only disaffected to
quiiv different prTLiiunon

globe Sana political and radal divisions.

It
is

this rwlization of the need to acquaint

in vridcb \\

humanity witi

from the Chiirch of England^

"*

the Intellectual rwtrtinla

This

is

yet another instance of

lopsy-lur^ notions prevalent

It

has been placed by s^ctman on which it has been interesta, with the fals* cbBUvinistic Mtkma been driibwaUly blBcked fed and with the amount of bistary thst has out or distorted, whicli impelled
volvune reveailing our

bout hJitory umong

modem

tnte!!igenlsia-

Is

asserted almost

me

to present to the world ihla

B^tomaticaJly that the adoption of Christiflnity

made

the Europeans

oomnMn

dhrtne

Vedk

inheritflnce.

intgrewi veand helped them usher the modem industrial civDi^fitton.

It

The ChronologkaJ Skeleton

may

be recalled that Christianity took about a thousand years

I'ltb

k h usually

presumed that since b general chmoological online

generaDy wdl known what more

to

tprwd over thp wbole of Europe (fpom the 4th to the

Thereafter, the M-callcd Industrial Revolution

rule or of dcmocrttic of history comprising accounla of dynastic

crtilury).

came

regimea and of hattl etc.

could any

is

fuU SXI

ymn

li^.
v^ry

new book on

history teQ 7

CofiinHly

dowly gyarded

secret

i:^

t^iat

the European
lilte

Such
a

a view of history

amounts to a diy,
In

dull,

dead concept

InduvlHil fUrvoluiion coincided with the plunder of ancient Sanskrit

txu from

India and their iranslation Ln

Europe,

look.

a doctor's clinic. Though similar personality's skeletons forni the freme of every human being, yet eh promsa acUvity, thoughts. capabiBttesH voice. InteUigence and

human

akelelon

bung

14)
Ifr)

m,

Th.CilUc
ui

Oruid*,

hy Codfrtj

HIjnffns.

v^

far different

PntMim

A CoJk-akn of OuHoui IMfccaurwi wrium by TJfilfl^^ Aniti^iarta upon Mrr] i!iH4i in mr EnjiUdh Anacniltlw, i\ni publfahfld by -njwMi OilQfd, pHntfld at thi Thonlrc, M^DCC.XX

th pith

md

and are not deduoble from the skde^fio. likewise. will not b* flesh of the pcraonallly of every country
its i;*t.

appw^ni from a mort chrontdogicil liwtch of

The akekton

HwM.

31

Z
Oie

of nn ugly wfi^S) f M bml^^' QtH*" *"d two m5pirl whDe Frt"i* ih-t the

^H 5m
fllive

th^

^m^
but
say.

would te ^^
of.

dJITriwt
t Muslim
ft,h

mr*fort.
Arnhifl
Jind

Ihoutrh the chronoliSgical

sMetons
Jffmflar

or Christian
cejilu ries

England or a Hindu India betweeq

eemed to adw^onisly explain ill Ihe known jrofmiim other pvftIlLn thwriw. And ltt4r Plinck'a of rsdiatlon as against was found to Have a iaund lagtefHiTTn.
II rfoi^e

201 h

may

look clO$ely

b^ beJ^ff

Thus
unifiea all

B very

uwful rwwrch rule

Ib

to

KCfpt n theoty *bkto

deUDi.

pockmarked

fay

Hindu culture

badfps flc. yet the refinemwitg and specfalitses of wJB have hardly any KHn|>arflble countcj^ert^ (a tlj^

knom

facte Into e syaUirrvEtic doctrine to tho exduslwi

all

faDed lo explain the Inter -relillon of of othara which have

would be hardly dlstrngiiishable India itwlf as a geographic*! entity

from oLhfr land masses. But as 8 continuing home of Hinduism tlm Ved{c mliMi^ India is Incompar-able. Vedic culture is nijt onjy
IndiBS spedBliiy
it

falla Into

discussion the aubkct maltw of thla vohiiiw In viflw of the fibove Unified Fi^ld Theotr two main parta. one presen^ng the

discuasiiig resreh nthodotogy. of History, and the other

Is

wojld phenomenon. Ilei^fore, too the

as a

The preaenution is made In ar For irtrait-iacketed norma and forma.

have been
at

informsil

maniKr, ayold3n|

instance, source rrferenw.

prwent volume (m^bL U) be rejnrded not

book but HS a
bi story

humdnim

history

of hl^tftriea-

the narrative itself

during the wur rf timea quo4*d within bracketa them to th instead of ctigtractintily rtfl^aUng

OisaU

[oformdJ DUcQurse
ii

bottom

as footnotes.
in

Tidt voiiime

kind of an Inrormal discourse or a fire-sida

*3T]

dill Cdevo[J of lhnic9l iai-jjon)

matttre pertaining to worjd

perttdnlng oidy to stray itistances matt^ri hm. included. Thet ii to iUuitrate Indian history have a!.o been altuatlcna. can be applied to ^pedHc rnethods of historical analy^

likewise

some

tiia^ry and culture addressed both to

laymen and j>rofe33ional8^

Ancaiaiy infonnation
3=

topfo also provided on several

prreents on& principal disoivery ntunely that Vedic culture

possible to give readei^ a

mom

=omprebisive or

wtww t id of

and Sanskrit la;iguage pen-sded the whole world from the beK^nnin^ of lirti^, and an au^dliary discovery that the current historical research

the

^tn needs
ntli-^iE

to be spruced up^ because though a

number

of facts

V^c way of thnnm M Umo son.- subjecUve didllc rmiarks tave also \>m<
life-

wei widely known they w?re hilheilo treated S5 Stray bits not

in With

.nvktn

th.t history

n..l b.

^<^ M

'"r>

any lystemotic pattern. The World Vedic Heiita^ discovery expounded in thfg volume correlawg all those known deui Is
into

and howi that iht^ point to a systemaUc single^ $ource beglnninif for huminity,
Tnii may. at
first

of
lo

wbol.. TO. =ura and the sUrfng, of humanity a= , ^'"'l^ti^f,

Iha study agn.t tl baaic obi^uv. beWnd or m.tb.n,aU milium,

ninBful orij, i( moral. Hlst=,y ca, b. (.dividual, the moonng. th. pres besrings of the
il.

its st"<iy

^'^

ofj'^"

siyht,

app^r^ to be a random Twot^^Ts.

BuiiniHiy.a-iimepvtir a

nindgm hypstheafa proves to be theultimaLe

pTKticBliy In eveo- branch of learning. In
En

Jf^
TTT;

TlUi
^'^

happas

of history.
Ail Biich

"**"'*^ ^^^ P^iMck Ca German) proposed

IftW

innovaUona found
inurd to

in thl>

volume may ptfsuad* *n*

^jr.iT"'^ "Plfn ih apBctrum

^^"^

'^

**tromanrtlc radiation diuht) to

pcad^rudan-

currmi

^^bL.hked^

of rli-Uon

emli.^ by a body, Planck was

tr^tmeot of

hlaloi^. lo bei^t* lt

rea^h

'"IT^ v^Of ihla vcium*.

Spti

33 Tb
(n

mch
ihit

would SVf to

pt^irt

out thm tl obiUr

<l(rta

In^iyj^j
or
^^^i

fgn^^mm^
Utt, or

wntfdered 9^ *n GmlH]](shm,i volitum* aftouM be * detmcUng factor. TUtWe who havt not
aiHl

[tiff,

for Instaroft, tht verj tifma

*GwiJi'

mi

bvI ilgni/yii^ rwpectivcly thft vecy beglnnins

md

of ih

'Nw*4*' comwi.

jwmwA foribe didactic treatment of^iistoty in this voJunj, rtsi of ibe matter whfcb they conald niv itra lwn( mm* the
5fistoi>'
t*3's

oUwr I^ropMn dlctl(rt*ri ^tndiird EnSiaV dicUonariw (md ail rwMfif wX to offer a hajihaMrd, roundabout *iptBinon
too)

mo Gk TOOt a> the dead- wid. But tht rtymo^og^ciil wptanau

they pT^vidfi

6M

not right,

beceUM

ii hUtory currmtjy

tniht

us that *vcry hesd of state is the DeFwidtf of, Bcademic Kisloo' too is memij (i cTrtaiD) faith. Ukewiw ordlnBry. dlln aware of his nation s faith and of the basic fWti lo mak* of humaniiy aa a wbol*.
bi ihL same tradition thJs volume has a wid^f, higher snd nohter faith to sustain namdy to make the world aware that humanity

at school,

'tg^mW I* bc* baaai rooi (as j^ to boma'> but an any Latin. French or Creek tl wonl 'lanma' namely to b bom. SimI4rty [t la the auiskrit wh* tha Greek nt nemo, 'to ghre Urffl Nemesis <l not from tlw common Sanskrit the OxTord tKctioneiy explalna) la b
rauliy.

For iaaunwi. the worf

is due-

a a whole
nd

etpreaaion (wrfwi 'nam-sesb^ B3 to exist only In nMrie.

i.e.

bwcaning ao deatreyed or ftKliKi

mugt

rise

above the current crippling

political

barrienj

rfili^ous di^siotis to its original, tmiiaiy mniveraa! faJth.

between

undersurdbg iht dt tn This ahould help not only In also serve to d* acbobni etymology and history but should

Spedal Formal

SuEh B volume, written

Vvdic Sanskrit faith
for 1 format of its
,

in

d^ence of that universal, primordial

reot, that history beSitg at the verj' of every branch of leamLni own fleWs of latmtng goes wrting, concluaitms in their If history

being unique In conc?plior, ita contents, called

wnry. ixn likely to pj absolutriy

own. Theirfore, the author

Is

hops
ll

that reader?

would
ixr

g:lean

whatever

useful

and not treat

es compromised

vohima la to remove On* of the functions of tWa bi the minas of the of smugness and complacent
and urge
it

that rllr*

cancelled out

by what does not meet

tbair taste- Tt would be

to take a second. frh.

cl^

look at world hiatory.

^^^^

unjuat to expect this volume to conform to the narrow cotifpna

of B traditional

The framework

roearch wor^^ because

publication

this

volume

'#hile certainly

may have

to be dismantled
la

in theSr minds her^ofore of world history erected and replaced Itf a beUe- on*.

being a

raeurh

has several other dimensions and

Another ami

to hnpreas on the

adir l* need

to

riaua

functJDhs too,

Srveml U^iiik Features

and tradlUons and not attention to sncfent r^ortis chauvinistic myths or poetic fand.

dbn^ss thern

volumes on hJatory keep app^drin?

la

mere

T^

Bamay>

TVo^
ibe

1 number

coplou. and fairly detailed Mahabharat, for instance, carry their remote antiquity) of
(considering

^ m^^

print aU {Tver tba worid everyday, yet in aD

modesty and eamestnew

in

worida

interatellar travel

pmaii work

ii

daimad to occupy a very unii^ue place

It la

world

unbelievable

U*oriciJ litwalun.

believad that within living

memory
all

such

a oocnpr^ittidi**

nd

nngla-aource account curr^tlng

iaiowo

w^te moat and the USA

ii|].

^^^^^^;"T_ m "** Bmipean k*o^ fantasia in the Victorian er when But In our own ** B^ of our c^t Wstories.
snd devastatinB mijsiks,
ara actuary bufldini

up anwoals and

b of fearful
an
aaid

"Wbw
*bi

Ti*mic pattern of world history atartSng f>'" cnnkn and loMng all historicfll riddles alonj the way haa
Into i

,flL.IHt^

beam,

rf the vr7 kind that

hava been
rtivby-

ud

la

bygnna irti tv lb

D*

*d I>amooa

In thiir

bun aUtoijMd ow

convindng^ty eKeculud i^iilkr*

B4
Hi*of>

dinWvt

weU<rf

tJwrtfore,mtobeestoiy{>felem(dcanfUctltw6tti of the pMl of humBfttty with tt tt

out

3 ani archaeologtats al9o in ftoMng ccrtdo rfdiilfB of tlwh- cmi bnnchvi of learning. Thus B^ain wr see how Hawa in Uvtoo' iffKi, other
Tields

b^

(KgB^rtiy
fifft

wtH

tl beDirrffiU to

muUi*! utnult*.

Mptn rtwn iw human

deln:il<>n. or

erMures of eWdei

of study, tn

ihts:

eense melflphyvlca
It

m^

h* deemed la bt
dJvine lwi

tQT

of ihb

dr. fb* id wat^r tt la the afm such the na*uT*I rainta more drastic mod voluni* to tbow thai there Is alao

B science of eciencs
dffclinEi all

becau^ aajMCts of human

helps ua

undenund

life^

h) which divinity or
Jtist
ii

Nttuie wipes out traces oT past dvfliiHUoin.

Some

of the chapters tnctuded in ihTs vobnve. luch

-

thi

*ehool'boy writ an one aide of skt^; then

Hp
writa

one desHng with th& Vedic socio

economic aystem or the derivition

off with wBtflT. but until that aide

driw up for r^-uae he

VI ih otier side of the slatej or iust as a farmier turns the nil wfth Ilia plough to remove every trace of an hsrves^ed orop to

of Indlsii naraes are to equip the reader with a tot of Beneral informption lo lead to a better ovfirall understanding of Llit main
thesis of Ihis book, and riddies which he
Sei'sral

dso

to enable the reader M> tacWp hisiorical

in future-

Kw wMher crop,

could

it

not he visualised

tbfft dJvinity

too keeps

mny

confront
of

rvaU^wing older civiUiatJons hy aucklng them imide the eith

ttiero

chaplera

thl

book

present

toformatitMi

and
tb#

or submerging

under the

ocam

or making tbem vanish

la

eKplanatlons totally

unknown

to the scholtitic world luch

the (hhi air? This

ts

appBrmt from the numerous ston statua

sigihted in de^olat^

pre-Christian

ori^

of the Papacy in

Home and

of ibe Arehbiihopry

urvlving at remote, isolated spOL$ such as tho^e on Easter Island

of Canterbury 'm Britain, the

tks

Ramayan and Mahabhirtl having been

and the mlaa of the lacss

Thfs law or

mounUiinous terrain 7
chaptaq

much

Ssnakrit the epics of Europe as of India and of

all

Wng

mode

of Nature of

writbg

a finis to peat

the source language of

human

speech.

of histoid also needs to be taken Into account.

H
volda, ther
is

Y^t
ppBtd
end
Bi a

despite such breaks

dents, gapa

^d

hv

been i Vedic teiskrit thread connecting them aD

Jn this

what

Is

being

vQluma as new discovery

to understand

as a connecting link

m^terkey

what had been hitherto regarJed

a b^ipLicabJe deuQa or Independent unifoim pattnia.

Incidentally, ibe law of nature

dted by us above, of starting

humKiity on a new siaU by csUclyamlc eattinction of old civflijations may hsvB a lea^on for gtolggisla and bfologtati too. Geologists have
found that

mmy

a time older rocka cwna on top of younger rocki

wMle archHoAo^iste ortm end up with dlaoovertng only potahwdi

aod

Kgw

iftiplemmts. Therefrom they conclude that

technological progrraL

we

are the

(but to

make icimtmc end

Tti^ are unahfe

10

nmnca*

the realistic deftcdptioni of thnologlcal echievemeota

of the part

vMi

ih* prtmliive reika found.

"Hiercfi^T. tha

Iw ttated by ua aibove ii Uke^ to halp gedkigiata

ST
archttecLure of their

own though

they have no ancient archllfdunl

that

texts anci no slamJarda or

m^uyrcmeni,

Wwt

hnt hai ne

culture end history worth the nanjs befort Mahontad ind Europe past worth any mention Ijefore Jeaus. that Senikrit. UUn. had

Creels,

AraWc and such

other lanifuimee developed somewhere, and

that soon Biler the monkey-maii ste^je and oive-mgn

vn^

maei

somehow

organlKed stales like Syria, Assyria. Scythin.

Panha>

DE^BRIEFING

AND DISINFECTION

Greece,
All

Home. Egypl &nd China.

Buch concepts whjiph are these daya con^iiiered the very

quintessence of knowledge and badges of the hJgheaL scholarship

Evnybody*' mind

Is

Vke

a.

jdibnpsest,

A man

is

bom

with

are challenged En Ihisivchlume.

MJiM" fn-buflt UfidenGes and prefertaces. These gel quaL'fied later

try

what be hears. s5i

Iwms

Readers ane, therefore, requeated to approach an op4^ mind, a mind

like a clean slate

this

vUume

with

or ejqwrtencea, TTiose impresaiofis

shedding their pi^- conceived

arfcd

incUnaUans are TuKher modified by hi? job requirements and

and pre -tutored notions.

Idl rligiQU9H political end nattona! affllifitioiia.

j^ch de-brieflnf of one's mind

Thnji

Ea

something

like

washing a

no

we

comes

to think

eSnah on a given topic with an

this

Kibchen clean before stsiting cooking a meal for the day, and like

opei or doan mind. En the case of

volume

particularly, such

thoroughly disinfecting an operfiUon-thestr? before

surgical operation.

$t.&Eling

a major

approech would prove frustrating and infructuous because the

very subject -mattw of tM$ v&lunte

eonctpia fondly

mns

counter to ailmost
ititelligHitsia.

all

major

hu^ed by contemporary

When

whole

set of old,

deeply imbedded (deaa have to be

calls

uprooted snd thrown out to learn new ones auch unlearning,

Hxse
in the

in

autboHty everywh^^ tbeae days

haw

been tutored

for tremendous courage snd effort.

to bcHeve that the materifl] world

wa? created

'w^tb a big

bang

high beavtos; thri

life

evoked from a protoplasm, that man

that

An

Illustrious illustration of
ta

such an effort actually carried out

in

(le^<d(^d

from a monkey,

loading to brilliant results

the

found

the

life

of

Swnml Dayunand

Aryans are a rtc* which

iiamignted into India from abroad, thit the Vedas are non-deript billAdi compQwd by primiUve nomad*, that the Rigved was composed around 1200 B.C and the other Vedaa ai 200 yeat^ ini^-^al tberwf ter.
'

about 150 years ^o.

As a young nion who had been imparted the usual mundane schooling he happened to request a Wind ascetic, \^rajanand to
inslruct him in the Vedas.

tlMH the

Ramayin. tiw MahabharBt and the Puwias are mytha. ihM while fvery other naUon kn?w f^rw 1 Lo 9 Fndia taught

ihm

thf ue of a sei^ Only a couple of thouaantl years ago. that

The

blind sage agreed to accept the

Mualim invader* made a grat cuhu^l contnbuUon hy thdf murder *d mMtacra rti into India, that Muslims slmogt aJwaya buUt only tombk mdA tonb* and o|uBe and mosques but hMrdiy anj f (be Jiving evw. that the Muslims have had an

the day he would

bum all his

young aspErant as a pupU mundane teKt-books- And sur^iriflnifly

the would-be pupil did as directed. liter this young

into the (freai Deynnand, founder of the Arya

man btossomed
inlerpi-eter

Samaj and
oom^lef^y

of the Ve<los.

Swami Dayanand'a interptut[on o' the Veda*

all

insoires

great awe and reatwct

round though

IL i*

ai variance

^ ^;^n
Thn* UT
Ik. Juc*ticm
i,

wh^idim..doHi!*dui^.
in

sporting doclors! de^frees.

l^^,
^

p*^!vit*]

n,und the world.

hinily

mund^e mencenarf^ bnpTttd b> Rin dr-th^-n^Dl and di^rUon* because ther, fra* erf fateehooda
is

wo

in this. lessons Tor ibe vorld

One h

that

imwrtiri irue kmrwledg*

not the main eotisidepfltion

Professtonal

Hmvwiwc* and r^wir^s of ofTtce H fflswnao will divu^e. le*cfe or

uecek
tt

determine the conteni of what

open]y prof5. Contmrily an

oui scholar would fairtKsly speak

what he sees as the iVuih.

HOW MUCH
H

HISTOli^

DOES THE WORLD KNOW?

WD this rwliiation which made Vedic culture train its top scholsFt
smbitionsand Tead alifeof serviw and frugality
real is that

10 renounoe lenporal

Thi fwond lesson

thoroDsl^y only
if

knowledge can be imbibed

mwe

tnnia oat thai the vorid of tod^y lenovi

wy

BtlSe i^tit

oae unJ^'^s, debriefs and di$Lnfe<cta the mind

bliiory,

H ii

our eodHvour

in Uri*

vcDuih

lo tbcrw thai aS

modern

of

iJ]

tcriier

iutodng ta

D^anand

Uaiodc^ tmtisee

ot^npriaa

did,

irondlo^tt. Basic material

on^ a fe Tvxai gaiakigiei nd faifcvsiaiioa about the world'i aodsA

Md

that Should not be dirficult

on

a little reflection.

After
-

unkoown.

the bi^ bang

Ihwry or Darwin's e^^lution dcKirine are single

rtewtf Ohlkenikfl new fow^ifn One very naiur^ itmaa for \Ha la thU with aulosuticd^ wipa tlia triaitt^ 4^ a fov ressoto^ eenentiona ts oat fm puhMc tnffnary. Ai aqy iodrvidual about his anoMon.
be able to mmiibl aczne tnformatiaa abcHt hii father Aid frandfaUw aktoa. Bot abo^t hla giwt grmd fuber nd rwnotw kton )m would Doi IcKw evn tbeir nama^ tDvwiaa tte modrnt

man

ipeculative concepts.

Nobody can be found to have

seer) or

bm^
of i

the big bang. "Hie Dfirwtfuan doctrine of

man

evolving out

my

monkey too

lcka total credibUtiy since

all

men and monlteys

s

hiv* been m-eidsting for ages

around

iis

and yet not

sbgle

monk^
mJy

ii

vqr

Men

to be

trmaformed

Into a

human bdng. Such

Ba

wffi

umaubl*

doctjties are believl

by contemporary inteUigentsia

because tbey
in

pod

for

It

and ihey havt

bwn

tutored into

t^wK eonoepy from positiong of authority. Ihe new i"Utin b further pud to pa^-on ihtrae same faulty doctrines

b*wtai

worid too knows orOy two (Hseratiooi of totoiy,

to My

naiM^y.

OCM of Uoham*! and tht otte- of io-caOed

1^ )ui)kn wd subordinatw from

Cta

h^

fofgoum

la

ttai befora tbe Chriatiim

Ju. What Ow worW m It wma lE uint7

to bt th*

tbeir
wtl:

own

positions of authority.

Kber

rtflertjon

audi

owrCKjn. CoDinrily

^co^pulrfv.

^w

^iquast the reader to purve his mind of u,torin and re*li ibal he has a right O, think

aduabon

Vdk cuHun throu^KHt

oommoci Umguage of
all.

tlH

worU. aod Suskrii uaed

be seen to be based on

-!r

"^^ '^ "^''^

P^^ ^ thU volume tb^h

4

RiopitulaUlig
wihizD. That ia i

M^
v*y

\ot^ htotorr la the

nbJKt

nmw of ttii

vHai

pwt
all

of htotocr

id

yot,

furprUingty,

haa

bvi

oonrtmlnf iU hunaoa upprcased. ignwvd sid

nd Bampvhf noomwt Bonv

fa-FOti& during Chrbtian

tluaUm domh^lnn t^ the world.

ChriaHn aod Anib UuaKm Mtraim

SSM

40
41

the F.ngUsh dictionary even an unmarried

ft

wdmar

Im

nsvpr caltod

bachelor. With what juBtincstion iben do

unhrenlUa, whkh

mn

^>;
^ToKBe

.p

hnJntf the

or Newton

pronouncements of t CaUl. pHmilive primaiy gr^t dis<v.rie. ^^tbout knowin,

t^

HQts of thd highest kumiiiR, oonfer the Hacbelor { of Am, Sdvic*. Commeroe, Law, Medidnfl. Engineering etc) deifree on women?
Can any mtidiim acholBr explain sway
Ihit Incongrviity
,

J^^^ona of the hoair, Rmount to nidimentT

divine,

Thii ihowt

bow

thr^^e

who

are tauKht

falbricated

comcocted hLitory are uiuble

,

voridwide Vedk dvOtatioct.

to satisfactorily explain

away such diacrppandes evei as an embestler

of bank

money

is

hard put to sBtisfactorily reconcile tbe lacunae

T>^ term "Dork Age"

Bit
Tts

is well

kn&wn

in Itiropean

history.

left

by

his

meddlesome, misappropriating hand.

unexplained so far. rtiuonale has remained

rh\^ wag but

MitriculaUon
"Hike another instance' Matriculation
is

naturt!

OihsUan Europe was unable U> perceive C^usl own eyes) Lhat neoCh^stiaa 1 min's bick is hidden fram his
b8use
i
itself

the

name
doco

of the nnal

examination

of

achool
?

education.

What

the

term

end neoMualini. convert Mai had

been the cause. In

lis

MATRICULATEON mean
examination ?
eJfpIanation

Do

all

those letlen spell out a Khool-end

dtctionariea
signifies

from the heathen, Vedic e*frenw3S to make t complete breakawfly WoUed out every Vedic school and ]?it Mo-ecnvCTt Chrlslians
wiminBry ind oth^ eatablishment of public enlightenment nd destructive role In culture, hkni also pluyed b sirnOar sinister,

Standard

EngLish
in

gtemmer cut
a
register.

the
Tliat

that

Matiicula

Utin
.

incplanation does not enlii^hten ua

Tf

it i$

contended that the names

listed in

of

all

those quailing at that examinatign are

a certain

West

Asie,

Vet both Christianity and Islam self- righteously, but

in

tt'ithoui

any Jujlifjcatlon wbai^oever, claim having ushered

ia

eras

of mlightenmcnt. This
hivUifT^

how

partisan chauviniam blatanUy falsified

hence the name, thai same explanation should apply tc matriculation all other ejamtnations as wdl. In that eas* the tern would be a synonym of the word 'examination' aid not oT the
register,

school -end oxami nation alone,

it

should be apparent, therefore,

that even dictionary -makers trot out make-believe, half-hearted,

Any

^{^^fmmti
It

is

bound to leave incriminating evidence.

br^provisfld explanations

which cannot aland close cross-exfiminalion.

Muslim and QirisUan tampering with histoo' too reveala ma;iy

inexplicable lacunae.
i$

%am.t df these

we

intend lo brlntl to

but natural when ao- called phPologists and compiler* of wWch dictkanariea too have learned the same faulty world -histoid
Thia
is

readers

n^^tice.

worid scholars of othtfr fields have studied. For this reason rewriting
histoid

would necessitate iiewriting even the diction anes

of

European

and Islamic languages.

CoQtidBr the Bathdor degree, "Bachelor signifies an unmsrriad

penon. And yet an overwhelming majority of th&se calling themselves

bichriori
M.T^^

Mu&ltm Armiei But Not ChrUilan Annie*

consider a third instance. In Indian mediaival hlatary armlea of Muslim invedere of diverae natlonalitiw are invHriiWy European referred to only as Muslim armies wlule ibe armiee of

marrted

Hgw

la it

then thai

no university has made

let ua

now

any

prtivJtkin for exchsngina that Bachelor decree for 8 'Married

Man'

(MM)

dtgrtt after the male degree-holder acquires a martul

ttatuB?
In ibe

povcm such
dubbed

aa the French, British and tha Portuguaae ir*

n*r

Chrlatian armlBa.,,

Wl^y? PracUally no tcbokr wiB ba

cue of women

the Bituation

ven more biwrre^ ^"

42
9 Cber). Octo (ber>,
7th,
fltb

Novwn

(ber) .nd Decern <blr)

0th and lOlh months respectively. Even that la knovn to veiy few. But what juBtifies that ranking whi in modwn

H^ify

ib(

those months are actually reckoned

12th respective^?

uwp,
and
to

the 9th,

10th. llth
the'

. publfc deception 7 Nobody Wrth . Dt,be. 26 even thai imBff naO' birth ought di*r etlher ^rhetlw liiaTtf beti-^^n Dumber 24 ^25 n. bcmr Of the night to I- pl.J -t th*

Had modem
t

historians

Z^ii> TL
Whm
ofl A

known

answW

those questions ihey woytdn

hava remained ignorant of the world ^a

ppe-Chmtian Vedic heriKge*

Chrislmus
Let us

BrDmber2&/26T
ft rs

adnutwl
thai not
1

ihat

Jews was

"o^ ^jom on the

first

Aey

mv> examine

the term

X mas

If

X doesnt

signify Jesus

D do

AutomaWcsUy

vitiate

our reckoning of both

and 'Mas^ doesnl connote a birthday how

mme

X'mea means

B C md
.

A.D. ywTS

JvDs jnay hKVf bten Qsruin And even ihere

Cooruiton
la

wbbpr that ScholBrt of Christian tradition bam m 4 B.C. Even that is not known for
the dats and tim* of his birth art

unknown.

Christ's birthday'? Christians, and especially the clerics will try to chum out Improvised explanation but in the heart of theif hearts they would have to admit that they dont toiow the anawar.

wme

B.C. add A-O- CompuiilloD

,

The other connected que^on

aJteinattvely

ooiild

be,

why

is

X'mas not

known

as. say

V mas or

Zmos?

Evai Bsuming that Jesus was bom on December 25 the first diy of i A.D, should have been reckoned to be December 25. That which ii 10 s^ Pwember 25 shcniJd have been the New Year Day it n not, w^di means 1 A.D. starts at least a weeK after J^us'9
binh or 51 weeks
esriier.

The Papacy

Why
as Pope
the

is in

the head priest of ChriatEanity known as a ponUff or

i:nglish

and Papa

in

French? Whai

is

the origin of

In other words, the B.C. era continued

word

? Is the

iL Imsi for i weeli or even ol

weeks

after Christ
it is

was bom. So
i

mudi

for the day of his bfrth,

But when
it is

admitted that evai

Why

Pope's edict known as a

bull

snd not an ass or

the year of hli birth is apeculative

ought to be dear that our

off the

tfger, for

instance?

reckoning of the B.C. and k.T>. eras

mark not by mere

of years
ia 13

ValEcfld

weda
further

but by years. Whether ihAt

unknown quantity

plui or miniii in the

pr^ent reckoning of the Chnstren ers

detail itself

What
Ft is

is

the orfgih of the tarn Vatican ?

all

unknuun. IHb
noi ocr topdc

should be enough to oonviitce

obviously presumed by

modem historians that the Papacy

If

opmminded
that
ii

scholars that Jesus 1% & fictitious

in thia

non-person. Bui
confused
bis

zid the Vatican are Christian

institutions.

that were so they

b^

chapter.

What we

are concerned with art

ii.

pointing

out

ihai

modem

histories

should have been founded around 1 A.D. or at leest during Ub Gfetime of Jesus. But both the Pajivcy and the Vatican bav* i
pre-ChristiBn hiatory.
thla.

omglomeraift of numeitjca rteUUou* concepts. Jesus and ao'dUed era ii one of ihem,

Movt scholars would be aurprlsed

to

TWMith

RiHine

Wt now oa

to the

months of ihe yMr, The terms Septem

Why

Is

Rome known

aa the eternal

diy? and

If

Home

Si?

44

4ft

fm<W

by

-"'

A Bnmuly*!
,"^'

ss i flJi-rently LTwo".drviduls ld to the

vaguely believed^

n^. R.^,
I

Wt,twth.lii-(orn.Iiion.)oftbeworMb.fcJud^,n,
and Islun? Buddhism. Christi4nit>

Whi.i3it.eoriginofthenen.eAegypt7
Cocktitt

THE CURRENT HODGE-PODGE OF HISTORY

is

Whet

for B Lhe ju^ification

bteid of seveml Uquor. to l*j

known

ft9

cocktail 1

Whit

is

? the origin of the tailcoat

All

currmt

hEsLorfcai Loxts ore confused, distorted and tnircnted

scEtdeniii^flna thrciu^^HQut Lbe worlds to res^ixe
lilstoi-y.

accounts.

We

want

number of such questions which preaou^ W<^ can red Vi 4

thia serious flaw and refomi tuition in to

Here

we propow

thn

lire

hai^ put to ejcplain.

Thi^

i^

oniy 1^ indicate

h^^

gye only a Tew

all

elaring Instances of untenable or conTused concepts

knowledge about wo.-ld history .a, 77is unMOsfactory cocilempon7 provide the ^otld with a masUr-key to s'oiimie is in^^^ io Vedic heni^ Aj^ma^/^j ^th its icst uflit^y

that are bcin^ tauglit in the najne of lii^toi^.

Wa

do not claim

to catalogue

faultg

and flaws

in

contemparai^ leaching, writing

)usm '^ ^ ^^^^

Hnd research
single

in histfity because those

might be too many for a

fivPfiJiebegmningoftirne. so

ih^t^iquesUansoftheKvpefnenUm^

mind to comprehend or

catalogue. But the instances

idenliryfniE

we

cite

abov^ may he property answered*

here should certainly help readers In

and weeding out

other faulta^

When

did the
first

^^Hd B^^al
Is

The

glaring fault that haunts current hisloiy-texts

that

no one Seems to be sure when the world be^n. Diinng the VTctorian morning tra the world wfl3 believed to have been created one fine
4001 B.C. And evei-since world hlstoriana have never iublicty they repudiated that notion. For ill practical and ol'ficial purposea
in

must be deemed

to hold on to that view. <i hlstoiians In their

wordly wjsdorn are shrewd enough never even to utter that date. Becouae. to express faith in that year as Tuarking the b^^ninj
thBrefo, of thla world would expose them to puhUc ridicule, theyn on that vital pobt about the very pj^fer to remain discreetly

mum

cciminencement of the world,

No Aryan Kucc
The aecond fauU
fi

the

tall:

ibout an Atyan rv*.

On IW

pain*

4fl

H^ori-n,

pr^^

ta be

^^e- Wbodv^-"'
ideas

to

know

^]
aooorduif to Islamic texts or by Muallm deslgnvn cccordbij \a
But!

hive inheriwd

wm^

such bdsfc
had

fmm

MamiHfl3er.

ymudlr hrm^Jf
n,Jder<d

^"^"^

^^"^ '^^

^^'
are

'^^^"^^
in

** be a race. Yet

Mm^how the notion persists that Ary,.3

terrm of _
Incapable

by HuBlIm datlKnera OTrdlnj if, Hindu texts? Tberefflpe, hlstflrians and archJtfirta nd up by daBilfyin^ \x Indo ' Islamic to hide thajr unoertjitnty ind remain eqdvaaUva Creak
iBliunfc
t)cta
tM.

every schal^r t^l^s coiUti* a race ind filmojt

nd
by

Romfln aivbltwtiire
while at tbnei

la

AiTim

rsc*.

In

fact

conlnpori7

scholars

asstrnilng the existence of int*T3unff histmy without

some

^i

tf]

Jtsfl] f

It Is

someUmea deemed to belons to a clAn regarded to be eWn to Hindu arcld tsrtur*

]s

LDtewJse.

CotWc

architecture
it

iSKttiated with Chrirt3offi and

known

yet on dee^ier reOecftlan

Aryans,
onsin^

haa not to be admitted as of pire-Q>r{itUn

Haw Mid? Rbc ? A

further confusion on that point
is

Bud4
iMt
historians do

AsjCrtlOdA
highly unpardonable fault
1b

tmn

t*

be sure how miny

races tbere are in tha world. Ttierefi

"

fifths

that

all

anound the worid

tfl

Mongolian B. Europesni,; tbv Ulk vagudy of Kegroids, Semites, their discomfiture that w* BrevidiBis. Indians Hc. and Tind to more gi-ou lerm to be ibe Aryan race oils across two or

thousands of historic bundings have been conceded

origin without cidling for

be of Islamic
Inside

my

evidence,

plmted cenotaph

or Koranic

grafts outride

and hearsay has been ^ougb

for historians,

Eb^

archaeolc^sts and architects to writ tonnes after tomes wasdng

i^loquent QVar tha ch&rmctaristics of fanded Islamic arch^ lecturer

najned above-

On

iHs point too. therefore, hlstorisns prefer

depth lest thp hoUowness of tbeir
belief

trf

mnain

cars sweetly vague and ski> over the topic glibly, talcing
It

n^-er to discuss

in

m^

Double

StMiidju-ds
In history

beoome too uncomforuble to bear and sustain.

Abrupt
Jtcgiiuiia^ fmill

Double standarda are also bebi^ followed

teaching

and writing. While

a histoT^ of HussTa writtai by Hitler will be

siimmarily repudiated by the former, and a history of Great Britain

that

A third

is

modem

text* begin abruptly

by mentiom

written by Napoleon will be

nevw

tolerated by the Britisben, tn

iKUitiber of ancient communities such as Scythians, Babylomani. their Chinese. ^ypUans. Greeks etc, without being very clear about
(CO'fVhftioci

the matter of Hindu history, art, architecture and evei Bcripium

Muslim and Qiriatlan

AuthoriLetive.
disqualified

scrlhbllngs

are

deemed

to

be the most

or Mquonce and aa to
la

how and when man, emen^nf

tiifferent states-

Musllnts and Christiana should be deemed to be

frem a monkey (?) a

Danrin* evolved those

hava had a
Ardiiicctunl MlKonccplioa

from writing on Hindu hiator^ not on|y bacau^ they record of studied hostOity to Vedlc culture but abo

A
to

fourth fault

It

about classifyinif Hruhitecture. Hindu

buiI(Iif*P

i
**

becauat they are mere babes of yesteryart whose outlook on the worid And the antiquity of time doesn't extend

much beyond

buQi aoevdjns to ancvertt Sanskrit texta have been merrily attributed

Mohamad or

Jesua.

Muslim

knvBi:lei?,

Thenj again there

It

is

further confusion.

S<Mii*

Christfae and Muslim Short Slight

like

Pifcy Brown tenn

laJl It

as Islamic afchitecture. Others IHte

EdA Muslim
acholars.
la

unable to vlauolize any period of history or region

Havdl

Hindu erchiuwture. while moat other* describe

It

IndoWamlc. Hon*
.

imm

of the world in a non -{alamlc context. The

same

is

true of Ouiallan

to be eure whether the hielorio buil^n?"

.

Th^ Mrt obs8ss>ed

''ith

Christttidtm> siid urop#~

To tbeni

artjund tba world <laeml to be Islam k

were

buj] t

by lUndu defligfi^

^ ^ p

in

^^'XwBKrib^d
n.ire

by 0ir tr-day retgiou,

"^^

"^

'^l,'i!rrf

ame my

(y

*bm

wrote t,

--"' ;f,?!^f=rw=n.!nfann^ons'>outp.Chrf^

F^- ^ "^ r!l rn.

rf

aofvityin S-A-

""^

^^

was

thi.1

tiey

know

nothin,
stet cf

WHAT LED ME TO THIS DISCOVERY?

The
prhiciples.

p^OnW"-

TO om<,t I

. v*ry

PPdUn

^j ^p,^ f^ fl,^
To them
il is

!** Unt wBi^

Euraoe.

of iw

in

tMs volujne find tbra^fih liupiiaitiv* mbids at dmes prgmpied

and
aourcft of

expounded ooacepta an^ narrative of Wstory pibliCflXiDrs and lecruis hrri rn^

^^

to iiiquite abait the

cn

my

mdlsJly diffet^t thinking.

^ ^i

S* Vyaa.
oreChrisiim Wstoiy
nii rectifying subspiatt

Miihfibhartt. the author o! tbe epic

tr<dition to

have fo^si^ed Bid

i^t^d in P^< dndv^ amd

jw

V^

alg provided

ui eii5r to the

^bUoo

maiUcrv^l -bove.

^ado.oy u b U wP^ out pt 3bsp., r>^j2 [dll

tajart lp, of unsuittbte "<! lUm^y, iird<ri, ir>i!

The Law
An
'

of Dlicoveij

eviaaiM i^d bed thr

^ta.

""'^^^i I*"

"^

fltfinid

ta he

bu

*nundat*d.

In thi,

^, liy ^*^*

"Whai

Bt the end of an erm

bifltory

Vtdu
ChiisiU) -Islamic conviienc. tf Ai^- Uvnlc aUs$ Euro -til iimc aUaa

and

B*

l^t
^

rwaat InHpbed by Brahma they w* mind i*itb (Wi lura", In peian by

TMt
ki

is

lingui*ik3.

languages
Semiiic.

haw bn

arbitrarily

,b. id of

Whkh tand y, Veda. .d hiatory -n er. .PP^ ^i^^

to

to

di>^
"^^

^^ P"^ ^

"^^

^DfuMdly

dotified

Dravidian.
lisoxigb

Indo- Aryan

^^)-GtrTC^ or

\Ddo-Ettrtiiia

Europe,

Gemany W*
of concept

Ai^B a tyDODymoui,
li

dcvo^^d ui.. itmLlne ploym.t bat by not by inerc*ari during

Unu

no il 10 the chftotk
Ih

hodgepodge

HcMvch Ndi nh
I

of Gt*ii

ImtnutaUf

cumnl

UstorlciJ texts.

tnctdenuJly, thi. ha. a

kon

for poa^fliy.

Bti. Wr^
("u.
ib*.r

Xr

t ^to*l to go

t in^

the wld. worid U>

Mveatiooi.

m
of

*ni*I l^w* eidmilng spedal dedlcatron k| and Inspirtiion unmindrul in*witiw fjMHc on :bcir own initiative mskf s mark of their rDnmn*t^Ein and reputation who

ft^e *>

r^,

to prcwfda mosqaee galore for the poor mA matmlaanii fibm and sundry 7 And when M^usUm TegjmeB sucKaon nnirdwd for

own

dHOTfltista.

produMTs.
shouJd

artists,

udmiAitfial gmfuwfl.

be

poeta or sctmtiflc and edopi*d by the univeralUe,^

their prede<rteaore

and br&ther IdUed brother,

did

h Auid

lo

kwkh

that they would of

alaifl

niw alupendous patatial mauaoSefurii over thvbodSa

when nonB
raieed any menaioni for
tf

^H^Bifw and md pwided *n

nalfonal scholers the statp edmmistralion aa their rscilities to work Ui peaceful, swluded concentFation.

rivals

them or for

himself and hla wives and ^bfldreri?

design drawinga and expendilui* sheet*

ei

all

thoie mausoteunwi

and mosques were iCtuaUy rtfsed hy the Muslims

text'bool*s of architecture
If

GmcviMratrd CoiUfniplsilDii
Id

wHh* am iha ? Whene again are the MuaUm

my

own case

since

chlMhood

bad an

irresistible natural
[

urge to
io

visit

hislorfc forts, palaces,

temples and lowers.

usaj

roam

in those historic

surraundtnss, enchanted and en^frossed

they were such great masUsr-tmilden 1 inlernedn* And if Toy^ treftsuries got plundered and expeided on left to raiae moiquB fluceession stnjsgi^ where was the monay
.

In tudying the

masaive masonry and musing over the stirring

and msusoieums ?
Coloauil FaJsi&caikta

happsijni^
(ii

In

those \oc&l\anSr Even

when

at

home, on bed or

at

dining tb]e.

my thoughts

hovered around those stately bujldings

iriiOM gTKious outline used to stretch themselves before

my mbd's

Any number
TTie
1

of aucli queaticms ninning riot in

my

mind

xtitiOs

ao uneasy aa to compel

me

Uj study

^.
Di&iurbljif;

QuHiloDS gorgeous sights, and

W&9 ahocked to discover that there ia any of any Muslim ruler having raised
g|y. sketdiy,

Muslim chranioUa- And no contemporary RsonJ

building.
later

Tttm
by

ar* only

shoddy claims

few generatiora

Idle

Mu^rt

After abwit 35 years of gorging of those

chauvinisla. aacHbing
rtfl

incestsnt chewing of the cud of hislorical rumination

some

disturbing
historic

or nciiiious.

some stray bidldings lo sonw Muslim anceiU>r. hlstoriana. \Vhat was more ahocMng wes that

questtam* cropped up in

my

mind.

wonder^

hovr

most

tafl^gi

In

India

In IndJi started in

w^r? ascribed only to Muslim rulers whose reign I aiK A D. What had happen Ed Uj historical m^stoiMt

prior to Lhai date?

Wh^

did ih& TOOH-year long 1/ne of

Prithviraj live if th^y

Hindu

monanchs ff^,

lU Pandavas to
ad
if

Z^J, l*indi.

'!
.

"^"^

had no worthy

^^
**>

they wage

"' "^"^^ ^^' ^^^ did ^^^"'"^^ war only to captui, lai^e ti^ct^ of

^^^^

world had noi only slowed architwta and arehsflolosista all over the unw,umly pass musier hut bad themseJves a]] those shady claims to history by puWbhing maasr/e buttrrased that colossal fidsificalioia of rf nicelie* and characteristta volume* describing the fancied and had trained genentUms or non-existent Islamic arthiteclure repeat thai trash parrot-Hlw degree-hi^ldera all over the world Ic

and to perpetuate thai faniaay.

'

Anfl

favading al.' Mu.lims could

^""^ ^^ tumultuous tenuis how hthi^ri^'/^' "" UiTlZ T '^ "^ ^^"' "^^ ^'^"" themaelv^
f'^'*

a^ stalely mansions
i

Brainwashed

Intel ligcaUlM

"^

^11,

'''^'

''^* ^^^ Even

"*^ moyques

if

alien
is

Muslim
it

brtdn-wE-yng has been The result of centuries of that universal among miUiona of ]oamallita. so dUasiroua and tragk that today and other ttholai, -muod lb. historians. ahitecta. sitthwHita^fls
world not ona
la

'^

on'v~ "^^
JT^^

' ^"^' ^^*^*

^^^d'" tiow
fliid

thai

" oorromodifu.
<** hav* 1 ^oof

^"^^
^

mosques but

ovT^ own "*r

'^

poasihle ihat persons heed would be

who

did

imd other bo-chIIkI nor professional en of of face. They hav* naiibar the honesty

about ti Taj ready to admit the mistake lort Muslim buildings for fear of pnrfoalynal

MaM

BoUcitoua OTOugh

Si
Auiv to

in

- juaeteui

r^ew

of the imtcedenls of tJatorio

thM biuWiJWs 10 Mif MusTim or

c^taihtirom^

the olher in sn Attempt to desperat^y

cultJviied belftfs

ven

if

they

WTx>n8,

HUM? iCawdHy

TV
dlleft

distorted

Msioiy of wiclmt

tnifldings

gr^Mc

hstsnce

of Iwjw Wstorj'

becomes casualty under

ir

alien niJe.

ni]t which hMl bepift

in

Indie fn 712

AD.

That epi and ended in ]^'j

^
THE nVE-THOUSAlSD-YEAR BARRIER

has fflsolted

Uw

falsification

of Lndia's history.

RccoosmicilOti pf History

And
thfli laji

ffiBctJy 89 enuiidatfid

history began uj of

by ssge Vyas the J^oonstrucUon of take shape In my mind soon afler 1947,
TAP.'kSYA
C

All

modem

hisloncal reaearch in any direction seems U> stumhte

bectuK

my

unwitting

concentrated

meditation)

into

some mysterious,

incosntsable BOOO-ycar hirrl<r.

thmugfa divin? pnjmptingg. So

2Jard
VDS&-

26. 1961. issues of

much so th^L b the December IS, KESARI (a Marethi newspaper pubUabed

in

or the Talking about the Indus Valley ctviHTBtlon or of at ibe Hiltites or Chins our search proceeds only upto cOQO yrars

i^t

from PtJtt)

my tbusis appeared

the form of three

len^hy

articles

mo?t and no
In

moi'e.

taiHifif headlines

and the same theses was read by

me

13

iiwamh

aome Othar rcspwts we even Tnt

with 1 suti'TMrt^tf oT

paper at the silver Jubilee session of the

in

AH India History

hdd

25M

Pune

in

December 1963,

yeai-s ancient.

Vedaa at no morft to 3000 years, "Hiu * MajtmueUer placed the line to be KOO then 1200 B.C. The Jopantse LaUi of their royal tract Chinese, the Koi^eans nnd several other*
hack their

That

WB

The known history more or

tiflcing

less to that

aame

length of time.

tht beginning of
I

my career aa

a i^earcher Tn hi3t<!fy.

l^t

biE

diKovery that

had made viz that the entire Islamic

hi[mre fo^A^u^,

theory beina pi^p^sted arouiid the world i$ withotit

led

l^ibom

history fmm times immemorial. nrf.^eral more discoveries. ,um, of which I have e>cpounded

me

i^

eamlnt aU

back the history of any emintTy or beyond aoon to 5000 years sm civil iaation are unable to se miHiDns of years ancient. surpiising when humanity i^ believed to be

That historians

What
a blank
7

Is that

draw3 5000 year curtain beyond wtiich humanity

publK^^ns
^""^

h^fore.

But

fl that the world haj

r^^H vir T'

'

^"^ ^^ '^^hinS ^hart of foundii-g

^ZL

^'^'^

^"''*''^

^^

-'^h the pmblem.

T^

Mahahharat war. That That 500O-yMr barn'er Is the cataclysmic Restds- that war resulted in nuclear dMCnJCtion on a vasl y:aJe, cal amities auch wnr WHS also followed by a number of other upheavals almost wiped out earthnuakes and storms. Those great

corller i^cords

and

hfsUai'y

from public memoiy.

tt
the

Some

beyond sketchy histoid of that millions- of* ywra stretch tha ere tinn. MahahhED-at war. caching back to the time of

U
J,,

come

d^

r^m^ i" '^ ^^^'* ^'""'^

unden^on
a

^'

'

^=^'t*

hiatoHctI

mconl at haiftbn* po^m

mi

UiArvfort. diia>tLrt|

n^

unwuiW'
Lorf Krishna ha^

spiU p^c* mission

|n

>

ItuB indent hbtor? w&i curtained

wsr.
Later
tlefftrucUva

off

HrM

^ Ui* lCihaUhv

1^-Twmml
ot*:{>'nJc

ttpflri3 to ih*

highly <3lnictivs co;.nict. Ha ffTort to Bvoid that H? fonaaw KBumva princ*. Tuirodbfln lo relent.

Christian

ind

Muillm byitvlm furOw

m
\
Hid

dJMsWf fcr bumanity as a Nucl^r and on dctf rart. The war tUd foliow.

whole. Bui his appeal

biological w-eopons

narrowEd the icope of knowledgeablB WrtoiV- ThM ii w*[y wa tn conetrained t& recanatmct thai hlstflry from icart ttbHc* of trBdiUontl memortn handed doim fnim gfnerillon to eRionlJDn uid fitnn
stray arcbwologicat remaine. It
children
la

uid firr-mnni

vw?

used hy th w/nbaiants on e colossal scale

or humanity wbs wiped

an exefci Ukt ihH of Khooi

B^tic secUw
A number

ouU
The maKnificenl
afler Lord

who

aire

required to figure

wt

the mtsslng wordi In a

saise,

broken sentence

that

it

may make some

ReconsimcUim
.

Qf nataral disasters also falTowpd.

T>*iiJ'l(fl.

the city of yold

wb$ swaJtowed by th sea soon

maimed, missinE or distorted history cnlla for gimilar skill In fact mlasin^ the da39-room exerdse of aupplying the most pliusvblt
worda
in a

Kmhrs. in

tiiviav niler (^ed.

broken sentenoe

is

a practice -lesson

(or acqiuring iha

The YadavM (i.e. the Judsislj aEas the Jews) 'had to evacuate tb IWilia re^'on and mip-flt^ lo ihe Sar and Asur (i,e. Syv^i and Assiyria) regions to btgln life anew in whal we know tod^
as tbe Mosid tract on the border of Iran and Iraq, Later they had

Sinks in ffipt requisite sktO during adulthood to supply the missing the pasi. of hi^toricaJ evidence to reeonstnict tbe story of

According bo
given

wm* calculationa
eittend to

pubSc

historical

memorif

at

any

moment does not

by
fire

mor* then

aifiOO yesra or

w.

fl;^n to

move on

to Palestine. Jcrusaleiri and ^f^ypt.

haa underifon* coloasal tt \9 also belleVHl that earthly dviliiatiflfl

destruction

or water, famine or wer frWMO lima.

TV

Unto Ihe Mahabharat war humajiity wr$ united under a universal

adminjstntiQn
.

All

people rollowed Ibe Vdjc wa.y of

life

and spoke
to

w* know RHTiayenic and Mshabharat ciwitiiaUoot art some of tbOM wriier ruJera through tbe two epcs wriltai about them and of we know from
the Purenas.
ita

Sanskrit from the atait of creallon i.e.

fnom the Krula Yug

the end of the

Dwapar Vug and the

beginniTig of Kaliyug.

Each era haa

own ujb and d^-ma

Indiviiiuals.

of sdenUfir advancemeoi
fortunes apjdie*

Tbe VedJc cfvlGzaUon and Sanskrit language have

\be TH)Hd for milliwis of years prior Ui the
Tt

ttius

pervaded

tnd

decline.

Tbe lew of wajong and wanhig

aircraft,

Mahabharat

strife.

much

to

dvaiatlons as to

Therefo. pest accourrt*

by that war which led to the rnigmftitatfon of the unitary, tiniversal Vedic system, TJkewise that

was

th* desinictfoji caused

ar

i]

lal

magic- missiles and contacts with beings ftTim When ^ owr own time* other planeta mujt not be disbeUeved, from simitar have tele^aion and space crraft we must deduce

which talk of

u> the

we

broikdown of the universal Gurukul sygtem

ia

^to^odm,

of Sanskrit *dycalion. Tl.*fore. local variallons of Sanski-iL hardened

humanity referenoea in ancient wriUngs that in |Bai aaei too

have made simDar progress.

must

language. This

what explains their linkage with

m C CTd ^in*, iwo

Ut- with the impQBitlon of army and of hian, ov^

si**llil. plan**, Since tbe cosmos consists of Emiumerahle Is no rvftm etara and galwdea sefarated by great disUnca thrt

Christlatuty over

Europe by the
P.e^a,ri.tian
all

why humanity
contacia with

could not hava eaUbUahed both pby^Jca!

md

rtdto
li

W^t Asia

by Arab armios hunianity

oUiw

|dflDeta In

diffwmt

a>

amikriy, ihtrr

'":

'"^

^'^-^'^^-^

-1

relJgJcn,

deioimcttl and desinjyed

previoua

K|LjfiM

57

or nijur-huiwti dvfllisHoni.

niHorini nwy nwkp

u of

*tti:h

deducUve tope to draw widtr

mefely to some
writUffj

cimrFuMain iostwd f mnnnifitt

ih^wIvM

BA-SIC

DEFlNmONS
in

nw

two

^e^r

wonJa used very oft^

ibh voltune
it

.if>

Veiic

Jcu5ture> and tHviidty alias

God\ At

the outset

sbflll

flhould be Vsidik' and not Lhrt the proper speying b6uw tbav baa gained itlck to the laUer spellki^

mty be iwUd Vedic, Yet **

rarr^cy.

cuJtur* ejdsted ihrousbout Ihe in mainiaining that Vedic

wotM

whrt risfe ofChrisUanity end IsUkm from time immemonal unlil Ibe rsprsentwl by the Vedaa. Updniabads. SmnU is mnl is the culmre Mahabhsnt, S^Knt tn^uge, lil^ratur*, the Purenas. Rttm^yin. fatiwaJs *nd pracUw- Koaail Yogs. Franayajn. etc. *nd the with tbem.
Let

iiol

thepef';>r*,

be said

thtft

only nre

ot^P Is f*^d
i

by the
of
iJie

Vedfls,

and rol

idol irorahip

or thai Shiv

nc* a Vedk:

SBkhs aR<l Partis do not fom. deity or that JflJna. Buddliists.

P^

Vedic tradition, or

th*^

Vedaa do

r^

belong lo

the Dfs^is

niltuit. regarded as a part of Vtdic ^r thai astnjiogy shotildrt be

reveren for Vedie Vedic tradiUon BHientUy r^res^nts

of tbe (or thar 8ubstJtiitK lorlion

tw^.
all

w, r^i^ce

for

life,

fcrrn of alJow, a per^ t^. adopt any a lai^enes. of h.rt whi.h rebirth, belief .n the Karms ^orBhip or remain an af^ieiat. fth in and fdentily of ihouffht *ith

theory

apl

for

womanhood,

w^

dd
in

peaffiful,

aodabk and moral behaviour and an

divinity. In shoix. the

ln^^at* faith

an allperiir.B

slanda for Vedic tradition.

regarded aa a collit^nd of lilam.

t*nn Hinduism Consequently. Hinduism ihmildn t be Buddhism or Chriatianiiy Tho-*

modem

li(

[ndMdujT-cmlfrtd
ihf

nrligion"

fKUOM

while Hindii^ajn
oil

[,

V*e wliurt ri lhn In a (ommon bond

Iv^tt^,
Smafcrfl

pnmonlial inottwr- faith of

^niut^ of cultural frat^mfty and in the coirinQn Ved/c tradiUon dtwg not demond rdip^y^
individual Il docs not
.

humanity,

s))^jU to my on* supinwiw

promise fla^atf

on

n nwTT confMaiixi.
iflf*

lurrtndw or

rdentiflcation with an individual

Jcyus or Mobanuined.
*t]]

Vdlc trtdliion lays

down

that evj
I

tndividufll

auiomatically reap the reward or

ei.'fl

punfshm^i

f^^

h(i

own

if&twJ

or

thought,

word or ded.

THEORIES ABOUT THE CREATION

the wofW #e Mvt Any history must bcsin with the crwtioti of with a random mefitlco But niMi present -day theorieg begin

n VJ

form the seed. Vedic culture

is

the luifurient iro

stem and branchea are fonned by tJw Uponiahads, the Raineyana. Mahabharal and the Pumnas. "Hib wbo^ miifbty growth nf the Banyan tree is not decipherable fn
thit has sproutt^J front it. Its
JtB tiny

In.

Md.

my
Thai

ihii

wrong on the psK of schokrs lo because auch end such a deity or concept or w&rd fTnd^
'niereforf}.
it

is

of s

number

ScythtBUS to
is

Indus VB)l<?y and of civUiTatioiis IVom the Incaa to ct^ilifiitiflnt Sumerlans. Tbe inter- relation of thoM

no ntention
(B

in

the Vedas

it

ia

not a

pan

of iKe Vedic tradition.

unknown, Bestdea, nothing \s not knon. their se<|uence too is the Easter Island. T,vcn known About relics found in P^bc like

8 mIsEake
all

which WraL-orienied Vedic scholars have bea

i^DunitLIng

algfig.

Th* term *God* or

mftiins

'Di\^nity'

used

in

this

volume

is

meart

came ta liht wMnpflratWely recently. th* Indus V&lley clv[liMtion civiUzaiions hidden Trom our view. There could be many more such history beyond 2000 years. Thus th^re Is complete confusion In
the with the current concept aboet Let ua. therefore, begin tm Eurapeen lina. aU contemporary education I. run

to convey the super -human

it.

power which created

this universe sjid

wffi

Read^r^ from devouL theists to avowed atheiata

regard

creation.

Snce

free, in reading this thesis, to

Cod

as a beniifn supervisor

because .^ the cuiTent

notions about

political

ascendancy of

Eu^pan-.

It la

tt^

jndlflwl 10 confer
Imiitfiional,

boon* on humble supplicants, or as an inexorahle.

the crition

mr> which are considered a the

oomfmierized mechani$m not amenable to any prayer.

acceptable, respectable

and

plausible. physical

one for the materiel, Wegtemers have two jdntthMKies, world and the other for Ufa.

One 1$ ther* ire two theories. For the physical w^rld agdn of creation the other the hiil bang th.n^ the steady state thry and who c^ted and what sustains Both those theories fail to explain caused tbe big bang. the ateady at^te or what The Big Bang
in th biK

bang theory

it 3a

aa^ed

that a big

" ^" "^^

ifrt

the

Armament brake

Into btla to

form th*

unwunubk ..

^aydttftotfTV*

^*^ UK M vM dt^^ ^"^ **^ ^ ^^ f^m - ^ ^Z^ ^ "* ^^ -

question cciHj
In ib Victorian

of imat

^'^

"^"^

en
In

vfidcb

i n^^orknt for flotUng

untntl)lt.

**

? Physics

13

uneWi? to saUsfBcttugy

tiitf-bil^ dogma*

ver^our spheres wid tDm-tornnunt ilvn

the ulUmale 9dctiflc initbSr Tar

mampk.

Eurc-pesni of Ibe IHtb

iht ^^idrty of ibe

^;uriB 1^*

*^^
""^^

Mt iff IM^ ^*^

g^ggwmv^
}t

cauMnira of our gitn ro'^^ '^' '^'^ ' ^'^ ^^*^ ^ti "'^ ""* ^''^ *** '^'^ ^^^P^'^' "itilitanan

Iw bmg-

Jn the

and I9tb <?entur1es vtnn't quite ?ure ahout the earth being spheno] and revolving. Tbey aiaerted vpr>' conftdently thet iHt wortd was
created in 4004 B,C.
,

that the Ar^'sxia were an

,

In^o-ZumpeHi

pnp^

(wbatpvw

that

may meen)

ihtt Uf? first appeAred witlj maitter

tujned into nice. gw)d. tiwfui laided, consciously bicvn ot^fcu t>wt fii*lin t*s to be caivfuDy bto therajujffld shapes and then cooled dowii and property stocked

doHn'l, In

erdffr to be

turning into prDto-plasni and tbence led to diverse specves with the monkey ultimately leading to the bumai forrn. and ibet looje

nomads composed
Vidtorian

the Vedas arraind 1S0 B.C

stiK

AD thaw ISa^^.
Of

concepts

fonn

the

itock-ln -trade

woAem

fd"

me. h

ETituui

be forgfotten tbst a blast

Is

a miiibap whicfa

Eurpp^ntxed

histartef

jiJi^et ilitfy toBseSgg, jbapc^PMrubbjg.rorinstarLe&.flngxpioat^

ta

'nmH5

Hfljdey, a ntturBlist, friend and chunjaon oT Darwin 'i

i

wtomcib^

factory will not produce

more

cars of drverx
in

tbry, had ooce

in

June 1860)

bew

verj appropriately astod

ili^Hf

nd
^*]Q

apibilities. Contrarily bD

production even
Ibos

that singje

fKtof?

csn^

^ a d^ Ml. We

Had the

big

bang tb^oi^

" !i U thrtagh your by Samuel WJberforce. ibe Bishop of Oifoni, ape?" father or your mother that ymi dsm descent from With b3 irrevocahSe faith in DanrinH ihwry Hiiiley bad probebly

TimfiM
k0v
the worid But befof*

iBStwy has to turn to

Ve^c

i
metapfaysics to know

cneted.
to metEphyiiai, let

tmning

us cwiaider what

moden

no alternative but to categoricaDy adnUi that both his and palemfll ancestors weft fuU-hlooded mmi>*>i, if aQ aiodera their bSief KbolHrs went forced U> grve a written stai^rneiil of haw man> will be rady to Ma ID their simian anoestTy. l wonder
it,

maternal

lii*igwtik tie^fva ihout Use

crestioii of life.

Yei

\a their public UJe

tb^ cootimie to pay jKisreaawnal lip-servw

it ts

to that doctrine because

It is

pn>frtible *nd resp^tab'* i^ do

faith in Wesiera pfr>TtdWi iflil thwiifaUttily adojx their explenalion about thecreetioti

modern hlKorisis place impKcit

ti*

^ffwst

^PJ

tiiodwti histones have equaUy irratitfuHy ti n**iiri(D lieofy aboui the on&a sad evoluUod cf

wW.

ortemiblefflofoimiili^ a kind of a sodaJ scare whKb makes them biuDMuaSt Readers may judge ffwn thii the calibre of wceUed tbar eooduakn* around the world. Tlwy ean tie^er be ti-usted for trimmed to the because their academk prodamaUona tn

^*

KAuoal. n*ina3 PKjuirementa of ibdr aodal. poliUctl. religious. readers ihit there and profesawnel inhJbitiona. Thii should convince (jualify ai rail tweapchert. afT very very few brave souIj who eodd who are prepared to f(dlow the truth wbirtver it iMy IwdLife

^"5^ "
I

^J*^kjm.MI.

ciit

Zlr^'

3*

'PI*t from his rntri "My iheolo' ik M U* univ ibe result 9f ao evWct of benefK^nt deign m the

and MaUcr

an DisUoa
ibftJO' "s

niM* unsoentifTc lln*ly. K mt;* be Urecmnr* niiaii** riiunibvred tJi lifa i llf& nd mmier Is matter are varia from matier. Tber^ are vanoua gradn of life a* tbm

The Darwiiuan

mtltJa. BMh w Indepmdent

Secondly,

ifZi
if ^^^^

Marover, ibere canH bm one lew for phyvlnl mitior

md

in

::^ Z^Sm
'TTL
uJZ
mu^, .nd

TIH^IIK th.

^meni
dept/ve.

th.: a

lt^ ape .h^. .u.di,^ 1

<ipp<^ite law for Ufa. tn pbyerlca, Hbe currenOy BoeipM coki^ talla of a big nt^-boU hrcehJng Into amallcr biu whD In th* nutter

lto

A rope

m^

took like a

,n^
as ihj

of Ufa the bigger apedea tra aaid to evoVe from tbo azniOar or simpler apeclos. One cannot powEbly apply two distinct Idndi of
lo^^c ta the evolution Of life

l^

^** ^^*^*
Hi*-

iwirtfT

^"^"^^^^ *^*"' """^ fWiltanL species H tmpct^t, auch

(an'^JfK ^t^'^^J

^^*
th

sid

inalter,

{tcblnh
This cun be
illyatrated
[a

***et

l^i

^'^^^' ^^*"
injected inUi a

*"

i^

of

iit-Lube bibies will

the semen of a man

injected [nb)

argued that matter

by anothar analogy. In phyaks It Is never deartwyed but on\y charges form- The
tlie

a ma]^ i sl-monl(V or that of

monkey

womm

BhBsawadjjeetfl too very cogently poinls oui that

same law apples

when *vn a 60 per cent human geniUJ ' pnxiuce i human being how can cent per cait flock U unible bumm being ? Moreaver imjan geruia) stock produce* cent per cenL had monk^s cvoTved tnto humans we should have had monkeys
jTOduM i mfln?
"HiDS

to

life

as well, vii, that

1.0
tt

life ia

never dealroyad but only changes

change* only the corpus or physical, exterior body, ona finds the human populaticn as one changM cpparel. Therefore, if la obvious conclusion ia that soma other spcaes
form.
swotting,

the

quAluyina t least through kindergarten

vfaEe

and primary school levds

dwindling in numbers.

humane obUm

doctoral degrees.

Hbtod^ and

Mctii physio

Strffin

w^

epparettly

TTiisled

by his Ixnaginatlon^

He

notked

thrt there are various grades of life slightly different

from each

wg thus Rrd In dealing with the origin of hlstoiy There is yet another bond being drawn inevitably into metaphysics. all metaphysics. According to VedJc tradiUon
between history and
life

ouneWes

'Otim. Frijm that

he oiji^ckded that one maj/ have led to the othef.

pesgea

But

uw

OkiKicality of that oonclusior

If

m^y

be CUustr^ted by
in

taking
tfte

daala

thnmgh a cycle of M.QO.OOO hWhs or that enormous only with an inrmltesimal link in

spedes. Hlstoiy
chaui namely

I ptoTllel iiuUitiM

a perwn arranges books

s library In

with the sojourn of the

abort span

human

spectes

on

thii earth during the

ORler of their p^e*, frani a single page

book to a 1 000- page volumei

u3d h daim

that ainoe the pages increase gradually each

biSH*

(M
wfl]

eojived frxim ih* amaOier

owf?

Tlie flaw in

thai urgumefit
ii

mth the When viewed

It

belwe^ its hirtb and death. wWle and aOer duihuman soul's loumey and soiourn before
in this context
,

m^fhy^i^^^

HJatoty

bf

?vMhH wian

it

can be shwpn that one csn look at

frran
""*

also automatically astplain*

why

becomes a part of metaphysla. moral metaphysical conaidenWWUi

.

the otter end too wid

w^t

^!td

ibat each smaller

book

evoN^

apply to

human

affairs via. Itfcause

one

pmrious^and .ub^uail
laws.

Mji af Lh bigger volume.

hirthe are also goven^ed by the

same meliphyaical

* b

But

in either cflse a further

UiBlir onv apeoies led lo another "^"HHtfiu t to nal?

why

docs the fonnei'

Tht Dinnniac theory

la

*! enable

to explain whethar th(

- riT^"'*

- the lr?

^d

tbeoriw motioned above, Both the Den-inian and ^ihyaldats' abQ whai ausiama this vast cwmos and fan to explaip what created power calll that a super-conKloua it? Bui aU wUtfions do tell us GOD croates and jusiains the ooamos.

..helher the egg

comes

flf^

Amon

thoii of the Chria*i-v th metaphysical ncepta

M
MglirTUi

Mn6

number

<rf

otW

todWdual-owUrpd

faJiha

^,^
.

fw
tm

i^JiJify fof canridefilion for

Iftte

vsnmis reasons. One r^M(^

namely, only within

tim itm n"wl ">

to

Lh nrsi few groupa oT dlnct havH]'bom,

in time

Uw \^

thnt (hounnd

ynn

while global

human

hven' educated human

of water and hewers of

beings

fr'oai

life Js

l^nw-ir^nfd d sbmh uvl kh^i la 4nwwi

sdmfueqy

nuUkms^ of yp*f old.

V^HK*
Any
fitlfD

of Tbnriei of
theor^r about

CmtiM
crwlion to be credfWe and suthontlc
is

mmttm tt^ad wkh Jt Mnb of life and matter. Therfter. Lard Vnhnu ha bwi mUt^ vpart watching and umpiring tb ^sme of procratkn and Qirwr mundsH
in

woad

developments as per the Krlpi ht

hu tnvim^

rur liw

onmot.

mu
It

tpvfnl coftdJUons. One

Buddhfi or

thlt

It

mustn't come from

This can no lonKcr be di3miud as a nriuphytjal imlMy.

el

morUi

like I
I

Mohamad

or St.I^uK John, hike or Matthew,

is

haa got to be accepted

D the most scientific ind cogBiiexptBBtkin

in

of the beginning of the untvcrv b3 recorded

the Snakrit ^cnpHu res

gnrer to

vn

not mnUoninf Je?u$ because be

Of*

a flctitioua person. A

which

constitute

the

Creator'!

own

version,

the

Buddht

Mohamad

or any Tern, Didk and

his

Harry

is

unable

uj

nrst generation of heaven -trained rages, t\ the lime of creation.

In the Crester'^9

PCCoDect or reominl

the story of
10
Id^

o-n

birth.

evdrybodys birth has

told t^ one's dderti

The ^tory of namely father,

source which
jtisl

own

divine lan^age. Sanskrit. Flere.

it

must he
^t

remembered

that,

every synonym of Sanaknt prodiinia

to he

mcuber. nur^. midwife, doctor c. Likewise the story of thecrfflUoi

o!" iJ3#

the lansrua^f? of the Gods. That

not becu of inybody'a

coaicijs. has to ccane

from

t ?uperiQr anterior

modem

day*

political

chauvinism but becsiis* of

ndem

memory

oonductid ibe "deJiv^'. A BibW or

Koran writr^n

over

handed down fnsm deration to generation frnm the thi cf the

creation.

i tbousand years ago cimnot pmfess tp give an authentic veraiou of the CRstJKi of ssvera] million yeira ego.

Even

the scripts of Sanskrit

fire

Ukewise known

De^anagari

wd

Brahml

signifytnv t diiVin& origin

The

flecDod condition

is

that a single individual like a

Jesm

One can

find

a peraild fa

human

affairs.

Any gime,
all

tport,
>ji4

or Mohamad can nevfr be a sol* agent of divinity. Humanity fa too VBt and too wide5Freftd to be ieft to the care of a stn^e mortal,

stage-iiay or a fectory can begin only

trained wnrkcra

when

equipment

go Into action aecortling to a prepared pSan in property

latd'Out

surroundings.

Human

life

has,

therefore,

been

Tbe

thjrd in(EUon Js that the oritrinal version of the cresUon

mun

be caucbal noi in a

modem

tanifiiBge like

Utin or

Arabic

CUilal appr&priHtdy described by Vcdic litenture as the sport scriptor drama conducted by divinity accocding to a prepared

but in a

knifu^

which came with the treBtion. namely Sanskrit. a^ch mndjtiona one has to conclude that the
as told in Vedic

Human
carried

Iwings are actors

I?

tools or
i>r

pawns

in lhi

dMne

drmnaiic

CaiBdering

sport. That

why

generations

beings ere dally torn uid daily

aJj

ory oT ih crwtJoo

away

to the dust- bin of ohtjvion.

ooming from twwImit

scnptures is the only genuine,

It

autwniic. CTlfhJe. urdiallmwble and most adentiflc verskm. il* ntlsfi d! the conditions maiUoned above.

iherefori. and disappearing into some unknown stale. iJi hwiorlana.

of the take heed that Vedic Uterature coflstituiea the source of the creation,

Haay

The IHtIw

Crtw

afld Stuuifier

Vedlc VcnktB UnastiUlahlc

eicpiaina Vedlc version of the craatkwi. alai* idespiaMy and problems For iraUnoe. the oHgin of lanvusw. Htoonom
Tlffi
.

Aocon&ii

to an

Vedk

u ernmi, coil, of IJ .i^^aJ

ft
all

Ui*r^tui, Lord Vlahnu (reclining on

*Tt^.^T '^^^^^ ownpuuUon Vlic ilmmwi). u * Hotng concern,

Ume^.erpent) mt*Kl

thla universe
Is

all

of which

pvai

pbiloiQifisU struggling to ilnd out

haw and whan language

aU at on* go. with

"r^T^,

.^-jt*- about mitfidewJoptng his own laog^^ But the i^jut, .t ev^ M. InBtJciU**

^^

schotare realize that

4(11

t1hoew -called

3<g<panft cultures

urn fpSnit

ortheorlginat, uniUry. woridwid*. VdicavElLzatioo.TbiAnviltTEi[n:t

is al90

Imown

ea Aryan, Senatan or Hindm^

paofnl^l

GroninMr
that Panml's jnmmBrof SBnakrtt
all

Ut

*Jrt liuige. 1

human baby hs
a;

to be carefijUy frt.

TWslesda ua to the eoneliisian

ia

i,g,,W ffi4

Erumjcted for

least

fifteeii

years to

become whM

the

Bremmar of

the origin^ divine tingua] hcdttga of

.

mmkind

vteoDiklef- to

^ dr-operalJV*, Even our educational prad ice showi

kiW'gTBde
childrefi

il^ vvp

w Mcb
is

we employ

highlv qualiried

" ibe Consequently. P*nini's ^femniar must be cenaidered to ultimate arbiter of all lingua) constniciion and Tvot or Sanskrit akme*

a^Kdin.

Tliertrort the iwtion

tM

itn prt^ressed on bis

own

The great

reatiiatlon thnt Sanskrit. Vedic ^eritsge

bdomp

lo

fti^mriW iww,

untenable.

WDd irfb^

remain wiM for mQleniumi

from more wjpbjsticatwl Intel tbey rece've help and trajnin^ Mov-bdn^. Tterefore the Vedic version that tbe world began
wfth
kifi

to aD. through the frninding of ^i mankind needs to be Uught a World Vedic Heritage University

Hinduism

T^'ortd

CuUw*
Is

nm
and

few ueiMraliQns of &df'OperaUve heaven trained sages,

capteinB
ii

of

industry,

moi.her^.

midwtvet

and

The term Hinduism

only a

modem uyncmym

of

sncient

IjinifoolcBtsU.

ibe only credible* auihemjcveraion of thebeginnir^

^ \mjTnMfi

hiatory-

Siunkrk the Primordial

In th^

Ltm^aKe

TberefQrt Hin^lulam musi not woridwide. primoniial Vedic culture of culture developed by Indians. be considered to be a special brand eirtend^ by lndwis U is not neca^rily that Vedie culture It ia the world Contrarily It could be that to the whole world.

primarily Vedic culture wbich survives

in hidla

today.

samt manner ihe finn God -given language, the lan^sgB

and of
all

of tlw

Vedu

Vedic acripiure^ (Including scientific and

^VTiftits the

Soul?

Rlucfliimi]

ledsl

It exclusively

Sanskni.

All

Vedic scripiurea

alaa

^ce
a
here-

the

human
all

reiBBUdly asKTl Ihai tb^y are of divine origin.

For instan+

^ringboard of

W.to.7.

U th. base or aoul alias consciousness U. dlKUSS .t of ii would not be

^^

Ayurvedic <ttiinely Vedic medJcina!]! treatises candidly, honestly

and f^peaiedy remnl ibei the matter conlalned iberein

biiHied

was

flrat

down by

divine pergonaliiles. All

modern lanKuoges are

local.

n^onn}

corrupUons of Sanskrit, emerpng out of the iTiiiuof iworidwide. unitary Sanaknt educaaonal and adminiatrative
ytni,

dialeciiad

could ht fad th* ail .umlcal qperaiions f owht> severe

imi

whitb broke down and gradually became extinct after the Mohabbarai wsr. over 7,000 years ago. it was also then th^
great

i,

tlt

mred
In

spol W.t.

i.

Prkl with

vn..

ff

ih9 q])inin of tbrt

worldwide Vedic culture,

.

^hicb had

or sandd dot

Vedic

iiracijoe,

|rvdl the worid from the beginning of time came to be desiunaled Bt^lonii, feythU. Sumerii,

That gaseous sutert*ce,

whefl a the liat bieoth

wWch may

t corrpsmi

"* "^

owiwud wtUr Wibmo brnS

China. F^^ypt etc, Probtcma ihHT hi*toi7. iiiwto,y and lan^nBea which have Jitorin, would b vwy ^ily resolved If world

!> <*^'

L *lff

^ * .t*^ i^^
!

SK^-.

r.

nrd to

h^

his
a

thN

n*^

^^h*rfi

! P^"

^*^^ iditido with * kind Of * ^cred

a^jc^,

Inauktiofl

or I

'^'^ hor dr' <c^

the Q^es

w^ KtuaUy

tbj window^

yigy^

on the outside world. irlvh ila *oJ' look*

"iwii' being Ihert is provided by U fact Ad lixacidai of lb* kniLs his browj. tM *ti cfflncwuiiiitg on somethitur * pff^n Mia losii^ iU bikknct the liRw of dwth the opiica]

THE VEDAS

I iiMrl nd 8rt4 fixed 9kw.

71* ptiJculir gQus

tfac

ffubstmre rts
It Ij

u the tictive Mitnf Unkinf

Tbe Vedas ar
they ?

big wAgrair

What

bf# thc^?

How nuny

ire

br^ md a
Id

hMri.

ibe igmtkin or 'starts" IQw tbe

Who caniposd or campQsd tbem ? Whwn wert they composed ?

19

OM

n oiVBdUt.
iJ

What
by ekctronic imfulsea received throqgb
fr^vn th

Hheir

tbeme? Such are th&

questions which onop

fitvdi^tg

have been avtdly dis^mssed for aifes witboyt anybody

Ttt pot
artlviied

up and mswera
them

which would satisfy evei7bodyber^

We

tbaU now

uj

to ansver

Um dM^oi
CUi^ td
ttf

us$ion of nar
.

&n.

lo

make

a per-ori

tbe

speceaBp

landing on tb?
flrth.

moon

is activated

W bnpolMi tenai ^ K^iaitbu on

n km^ of
oMc
fraa
lo
life

Thus

What are
Envi^ible irtreejns

tbe Vedas?
vri.

cT riietronie bnptilief from tbe Sun provide tbe energy

Una

for

Ibe Vedu
knoiriedgie.

ta th^r

name gu^^i^n

eompendhim of

tOing and roctinir on lerrs fimiA.

seftled

TliEJse

bnputses

aJdndof encydopBcdic, multi-vohunebookofknowWge.

BdJvaU tbe body wbea tbe

ii

'ou]' unit leaves the

body. That miU

put ibere

biy

divinity ind, therefor* is distinct

But there ere aevera] vhal differencea between an orfitary book of knowledge or encydopaedia and the Vedas.
wident thft nobody Tbe Vedsj are the ancient - most. Tb(3^ ire has been able to determine when whcfc and how the Vedaa ofigiruied
.

'hfr BKTt nuLter, Each qvJ besiff of a epedal quaUiy K*

^tviei.

pAniial aad life-qan

'Htal is because they are divine.

Orthodos tndiilon holds

inat ihe

were taught by drvini ty to tbe first gen tretion of aitfes inJtiiiinj a tridJUon of rMilina them verbatim from genefalkin to generation.
Vedfls

People are prone to dlsmisi thLa aa seniimmtal

it

nonamw- But

oripn of musrt be considered firatly. that the immutable divint to trace the VedAS is e firm tradition. Secondly, all edorta hitherto

V(das htv the or%inil aource and the time of composition of Iba no two acholen ipre on the ihMnJng (/ totrily failed. 'Hiirdly
,

tbe Vedee and tbar

purpOH though moe^ igrw

thi iba

V*d

TO
11

1MUM

about lb* fact thflUb*V<bscon9tiiut, thrnrfoT* bfck*-

TMicrt

Wrr*

ih* Vdsi Cotnpowd T

Accordirg to LraditSnn Lbe

Vdu

conftfiute an
irf

Aemd

faoA

II

r*t

> *

*^"^

hvitan Uf*.

flf

feaowlwlge

'ffhjch Is a

penninent [ait

divinfty.

have to be composed.

It Is

only to be hajidm ovr

U doM not lo ^vwdh^

far hereditary redl^tjon after every flood.

U ff omaUy
Yiiuiwd

are said thit ihert

only four Vedas namely. Ripp*d,

Vk^i

th? Tlwaic ot the Vcdss?

Wvd *nd Alharvsved.

thai

The ibeo^

ncai*d

by

W^Um
y^rt
the divine cosmic ordei

Kholin

the* Vedm were composed

[n tbal order,

one fi(W

of few tbi (Aher t the Inierval

wnturiea each,

abom

^.hOf]

the Ihenw of the Vedu ! to e^qj^^aln lo the cosmos and how humanity abould onloir

mm
iti

the wcirkfaig of
life

to f^

Irrio

vBrianM with orthodox VedJc iradillon, ID. ft compleUty H Vedaa consiilute one compoafu, ^^eamm^ lo iradiUon the four
bitvwedwholtbajjdeddawiibry diviniiy fur verbfltim oral reciution.
toUl book of knowledg* Boi wiwp ihe Vedas mnstltute the

The technolc^ which produces

lo
exiflt

a mBnufactured produrt

hw
a

before the factory it&na wor^Qng. SmiJflriy, ihe

Vedu

vbjch explain the technology of ihe infmite cosmai

ciniBtjtiiite

th^

teiduded

several ftddJUonfiJ votumfts,

appendices, enclosures

pre-exisUng pert af eternal divinity. To tiy to diie them is bs futile es the ettempt to fix the origin Dr date of the soJar jyrtim or Ihe electrons which constitute
thli unlveree.

or msfliaiies such as Dhsnurved and Ayurved and many more. But during th* coiirw of nesfly SHOO million years qI human history, tevtr^ d" tho ftnciUarv

Western Scholars

volumes were forgotten and

But ihe Mahabharal

Joat.

The

Dbinvrved

ta

b!sd almost totally lost.

ts usually

AdrigMd the ctUu of the 5th Veda, And we would like to &dd
Ayurvfldt to Lhit
lAlio
list

as the sixth Veda,

ihc

and ao on*

$uMmarize the ettempts made by several pcholm^ to Mawnueller the doyen of the fix the age of th* Vgdaa followed by thi ichool, whose faulty 85$umplions are being blindly

We may

Wwm

West -dominated academic world Cnpicd or DmiplJcd

Vcdtu ?

of today, baaed

all

hii catoilatlonj

on the ihei prevalent blundi*rKMne

fissumfrtlaFi that

the world wai

We
th#

have no hesitJUon in saying that divinity itself

^

compost
universally

Vedaa because Ihey are so comprehensive

holy, lo

was that th? Vcdai created in 4004 B.C. HIb neift faulty asaumption were some arrogant, are a Brahmnical work and the BrBhmans
Maxmueller i domineering, exclusive. di^Cnminstory community.
third
agaiiHt migleken notion waa that Buddhism was a revalt
misUilte

so

rHpBd. 10

ondenL and so enigmatic that no human

rn)

i^cy

wfttld

compose them. Also

human agency could

enforce

Brahmanism. Maxmuellers fourth

was

to tslipvt that the

ibdr hereditary fediaUon from generation to generation. aU the wortd over by abatemlous and pioua famiSiea leading a llf* of almost
indJitBH

Buddha

lived

In

the (kh century

BX-

In our

book

tilled

SOME

BLUNDERS OF [NDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH, we

It

have devoced

dwiiiuUon and

toial wcrlfic* of

wordly amlHtiona. Th*t

obed^finc*

special chapter lo point out ihet the

fifth

Buddhi

Llv] in the lft.h

mirtd* eouldn't have been poesEble unless a oompelling

l

oentury B.C. Mexmuelltr's

blunder

wm

to

aum*

that th*
rustic

btdli-bi In th*

Vedw

themselvta because of theSr divine origin(mcyclopaedia been able to create a syat*ii*

whole

ran^fs of Vedic litei^iure

was composed by one

wme

Hh my [ubUihef of my
for Mj

individuals in the follow^g order

eftcr the Olhuf like a buay

wbil

reciuUon for

wtUwuL

my

Mtnunerttlon,

agm by Innumemble famiHes woi-iawi^? OMnHon or Iflmptadon whatsoever?

Samawad, Atharvaved. publiihing house, viz. the Hiijved, Yajurvhl.

i&J<

n
,

Armnkm mA
u.

Upanis^s^as

in

i contfnuotig long

i^
of thinVini: thai the

whok beijic

lAct In redUnif th^ Vedis verbiilm,

STbX
Uh

be bcrr

flt

coinpIeUon of that th. LEm. of the

tit^^

from

(fenerfltlon

to geniiratlon with metiE^Loua emphBsii

tfw

intonation of *very syllablft snil q carrful meitbsinHili:!l count of

the letters involved,

ia

to ensure that the priatLne purity of Vedic

lAdRfiJc
Tt
ii

bliuiderome sssumptions fornf thit all the above I^ i, a pfty over the Weat- dominated Wreck erf luiUon conduct^ aU lysiem Uuwjghout the world.

wordinij:

msy remain undefded

thfit

throughout the Bges. Added to tWi,

?J|(ved,

when one conaidara

them 0s having been

the

Yajurved,
worlri. it la

Sainved and
to judB^

AtharvDved ransUtute but one composite

wrong

vrons

to

dPKnlie

V^c

cdture as Bruhmanism

i::OFnpo(sed st different

periods of time h^

foma
purity

ti

ri

Lo descnbe ifw

modem
four

educattona]

system as professorisn)

indlvjdualiB.

Vedic recitotion tradition proves that Vedic wording

it

tjeaiiwprtJftsMrt eyera$ Authority. Ved/c culture

was a four-foy
fiinctjons

has remained unchin^ed and thai

aa
it

continues lo reiin

its

was

at tbe time Of the creation.

their TanguagP

Qiptnn

in

whkh aU

lla

components hsd thdr dutieg,

and furtckrds of behaviDiif proptrrSy demarcsLed.

ia t( tl til^

Trying to detGrmine the age of lh& Vedis frtm

highly unJuBtiHed

when

it is

realized that even fn physical scJenc*

mrrong to look

upon the Buddha as a rebel. Bud;

date- estimates of different scientists are Bt Kreat variance from

geolopista on? another. Thus, for instance, according to vanoua the d&se of ihe imi 30.000 to ftfl.OOfl years have elapged since A^^naah Chan re Daa has glacial epoch. Yet another Kientist,
[J

wai

ft

dcvoud follower of

Vedii: ciilture.

He Abandoned

his priijc^

sta^a and took to monkhood onJy because his mind hed lost fntere$L
In

laiia luniris and not because he det^tpd Vedic culture.

Con^dering
tjie

presented two different eslimates in two

editions of the sameboolc-

sbove aeries of

Maxmu elia-

'

s faulty

assumptions

hlf daunit of the

Vedw

b^e edition he asserta that the territory of Baiesthan wa* under

the sa 60.000 years ego while
in

at 1200 B,C,

ai the eailiesf

d^erve$

to

another he says

it

was

only

bedibeirded.

Two

fflhcr

Wtstem

scholars

Whitney and Wintemftz have

and have C8stiated other
as scientific d^uctions.

even In physiOa! 27.000 yeai^ ago. Considering such uncertainties does not deserve my scienMS. a phHological dating of the Vedaa
aeriona consideration.

wndemnirf Mamiueller'* loa^

Moreover,

it

must be
.

reflii^d

that Vedic
its

logic

^hoWs who

lauded

MwniueHer* gurmis^
^"^

Or. ^ffl^tmuti point*! out ihaL th^ style of

M.L . M.m.^

'^^^^ ^'^ "^^ n Cons^,^,^ Maxmueller's

^'"^

lanp^e tak^ aa tnaitf ^"i^^ 200 as assume by

esiiir^al^ of

hiunan meBSurrng language bng neither mundane nor highly improper* by human philoloffical conjectures ia

enUquiiy

Estimate of Vedic AnHquily

of the dale of tl Summariring some representative estimates Hardaa of Nagpur pomUd Vedas a Vedic scholar, the late Balfisaheb 1950's in Pune that Pundit out in a public lerture series in the yrs anciail the Vedaa U> be 21.000

Of 14* \tai. tntmi*d to

the antiquity

Undervaluation.

!!X
*0
and

crf

I of V,die ihL?'''*
axn
fl^^,

r t^M^

be ri,ht but allow, a ap of "*'^"*'J^J and concludes that the entii*

^ y^

*"

Patankar of Rajapur believ^ on the hasia of astronomy.

"^"i^^^ed by

some

individuala around

figure at ^0.000 yeafs. Another scholar. Mr. Ule put the

Pundit

SudMkar

64,000 I>wfvedl estimates the Vedas U> ba

yn

^"^

anclcfit-

1* ichjlar* or the ibove U""

VedM> eyplflinlnn this uinoi u fofflslftf |^ twr>t(fr'mrtd of humBH at-tlifity and aa lo hawhununUy ihcKild conduct
(iwmeltf

Ihe

Eia llfu durmfej

earthly oxis1onc&? Does noi

coruumir vxptA

lufih

Y ,!

s^^ol'r.

Saraswati, found,, SI I>J"'J ^j

and fundBJuental service ind TOnsidBnUJon from t respongihl* mH*il*r-niiHnufflr.tui'6r? How would divinity then fml in overwhelming ftgctlm of this primary duty ? On the contrail
prtlimlnory
.

l*r.rr'
o^ulnal ovr
Ml thf

he VUc 1950 maUon

^.c.

..".."^ed

tto the

V^. .J

hun

'Id

opinion conddc-n divinity lo be amnlsclenl,

amnlpmcni

yeara a0.

J
mHlioii]

omnipotent, merdful nnd a very considerBt* faiher of flll cowmos of kEmUlea infinity such a divinity launches humimity In

Whm

jpirallirvg

ihe tr*!iUoril

viw

specdaUons mmttoned above seem to conni^ conferred on UmuaaH^ that the Vaifl3 were

and Immense qomptexjt^ it itands to reioon lo iwpect God benign father and also aa the sole cosmic- entreprmwr lo fumiBh

start of the U> divinily 61 iht

univem. And that was

imJ maliflns of jearsagO'

humanity with an expert and exnaugtive guidebook. That (Ju/tfe /irziipase Book */' Lh^ iwfl* af kifoivledge &baut the mxhsnfsm'.

Readm who

shudder to think

in

lerms Of mlUions of

vnd
yesTij

iiiode

of use of
it,

ibis

cosmos

sfi^

about the rofe

ifijt tiumiiis'ty

of antiquity may. perhaps, at the very kssl^ Mft of tmniaiurabl sntlquity^

AJI

conc^e

thai the

Ved^

has

to pley in
It is

xj

known

colfxiiveiy as the Vedas.

bul naturtd

In the

above drcumstancea thai the Vedas

the rtprtsmtauve views inenWoned ahfjve

philolop^cBl.

have gwier
arriv^^

from the very firtt have 10 be kept ready for wse by humsnlty wer* Uuiht Therefortn we conclude ihei the Vedas
gieration.
verbfilim ic the first generation of sages,

bnlod UP
ipproich-

geological

or Bstronomicel dBta lo

Con^uently,

the age

il ihe dale of Uie

Vedas

Bui

we

suggest

iPi

altogether diffe

of the Vedas

the age of humanity.

tests

Ut

We

venuire to sut!ge$t th$i the basic purpose of Uvl

apply their
'.his

own

to determine

gdenUsts and phJloaopliere when msii firtl set foot on

Vedu provlda

good due.

give ua the dale of the cvailihaity Klobe and that wUl automaUcally

Purpaie *r ihr Ved]

or the Vedas to tnankind.

Wiyf ii

iJI

wcft the Ved^a furnished to humanity?

What

\t

their JLuUflniJon ?

^a
i

n Justjflcatton
urii

that the

u iuiomobSJe.
U3
itiflt

maker of

a corrpUcated

mechanism

a r^tUo receiving set or a

TV

get invanflhly

|J^>*Pbbfe

the uger ^Uaa

cualomer a bookJet expldnini

ia

woridnd of

mwhariam. That

our

common

experience.

fmi. other the Rorjtfi t eprt of srriplur^ like the Bible iiml be spinLuaJ scripture must oonalderationa) totally fall. A guiding wait for being- Humanity csnno. ready for the ve^ fif^t human random dale TJahaulla lo appear at any a n^ak Jesus. MohPmed or .l.^.ed hvin, on ll^s g^^bim.ns of yea-^ aa.r human being. such a conv,^r lack course t. d,^ek>p

And

It

{5 pTtcisely

on tWa

consideration that elalma K.

dlvW

But

^ple

usually

riJ!I!L**"",

^'^ ^f^P*^v^y
''^ '^"'^^
'^^

Ingignif1<ant

^^

mechaniams have

Con.^ently. th.^y abandon logic compmrnt^e mouilon the Vedas. ihe

and

in

Bible and th.

^^^^'^[^l^ Koran to tb*

-^HI> .e,pon.ibD3ty of fumishi.g to His

ii;

^^= "'"^Ucaled. limtae... timeJ^

tan

br*ath. which

highly

Impropw,

^m. (nam^

cu.tomi^'

hum*n Wng,)

the book of knowledge

i

7fl

T7
CbriatiBnity and Uter by lalazn. Ti lit tberHfart*
to cultivate

ScrtTvf rrfldert

Ur

bosiowed by

mighi fl^u<lder lo Ihink of the Vefas bi divinity at the start of humanity and
Is

iwcoary

far iH
^iha

^
^^A^

and

iastmllat

mora ind m<tn

knowl^idg?

i^ut

thii iuch n mirtcle

Impossible and inconceivable.

Ulte to say thai

VedM.
ypi^ )

(Ananta Val VedsKa^

ia

tradl^i:^!!

u^rtg
is

tfhtch

Tq ?ueh w would
htj;hl>

when

this entire IJu^jy^

bt
it

alOTi^nea that, the

Vedaa are uncountaWe

i.e.

llmatJHs. Thai

quit*

iflmpWcaied cosmos and

human

exigtenoe

froni bjf^
{a

plausible bftcauae ibe

Vedas represent the

total

ldy

of

knowlwlgt

TO

dftiih ainiiruip a
tbi?

setia of widleas miracles, what

wi^

concerning the whole universe,

with

VdaM

being one additional mirocle ?

Sage Yajnavalkya
through

is

said to have obtained

new Vedic hjnnna

various modra of cmf^im foravariiftyorih'W from invisible fcjea'ms lo (fiant anfmals. Bivfntiy
IKtflnfty also

has at

[l9

command

penance when his enragBd precepUjr itopped coaching aai'l to comtnuie t^ Vaniavalkya En the Vedas. ThoBa liymna are
ShukJfi Yejurveda

cm
li Jt

filso

dMlroy Ufe

In

one sweep by an epidemic or

(lash Hood.
poteaUifl,
idult

Itgliming, (jarlhquekes etc.

With such an immense power

Several

Vedas nre

s(dd to have been l&at, Vedas

wm

foimeriy

not possible for divinity lo produce the first stock of

human*

rcadymade

to

populate

this

earth

for

repPoductEori

thtnafter?
Consider Jiow the meeting and mating of

tha enUre stock of gnd-gtvci 1 gweric name aipwfvmB collectively four Vedas thiL we lalk Imowledge at the time of creation. The gmuptngB of only i times seem to ba subsequent

of in

men and women

ita

(rresW iD

an illusion oJ liiscioua r^imance though

faiil

ingred tenia arv

knowledge which haa ayrvlved md small part of that vast body of wMch thetlindLis pive come down U) us. Since those fourVedas r^erence, could be a and recite with meticuloua. studied

modem

ml^

-smelling ractora lik phlegm, blood, spittle, per^piraU'on, unit*

Is that illusion

and 6)Kre(a.

not a miracle ?
lrf& Is

thai aurviving knowledge % is natursl assortment of bila of divinel^l oui nf Ved^ hynms no scholar is able to make any head or

Consider how a

human

sprouts and

is

landed, within

tl

*omb

for over nine months.

that not a miracle ?

of lives are constantly ^rth lihe rain, fr^im nowhere, and being d mined

Vjnjali^ how

myHads

dropping on

-nieprfmordiddMf.esyllable cm (^.ttsetr t^ Yuga (the tk^l-m-de-ersl body of use Veda.. Tn the Knila tln body of knel*d^e was Vedaa were undivided. Thai single

represents

ihe^Ur^

knewn as Vstrmu HanSThe

well

away

into

detrth

"> b.mon

in

an unending, relenlbs^

trail.

ZT^T

'''"'''' '^ ^^ ''^^^

'^^'^'^-

When we
^t

have a ^viw

known

scripture. -Shreemad
&!I;
i

Bhagwauun informs a.

not as well fumiah

,^ 1^ 5C

Bnnl.

?rf

ir^:

that

kn.-lodge (Ut^mtu, Veda and that OM was theorigin of s)l

All
is

Ut the besinningof creation

ih^r. was only a snglt

(un^^)

lin^istics etc.).
=t

Vedic ^^^^'

^^

Ir^

^\^Z

'

^'?'" ^""'^"^ "^^

"^"^

'^f

^^^ "^"'^''

1
by

in

VedJc rocilatlon

supposed to b* mvirt>d end

I^tln

^'^j:^'^^^^^^^^^^^^

^^'^^
-O. caT

v(c cuUm* unm ^hey were divided

knowl^ge. ance several

firbt

pr-^i^

^^ *^^^ OM

79
Ifi

dim^sfons of
oomportible
VtrtOT^Icdge.

V^k

kuowjettgp.

}n

this Lo

ta

anu. and tha Vedu

humwit in aky Knper^ ot dMm

raapert

EviMi

ao

It

would be wrong

to discontinue Vedic redt*Uon.

I^e
,

VedflS, are a
life*

piwoua

divine heritane and s sheet-anchor of

irtdividuaJs LhouaandJ of

and instil utionsarouna

human

wHch
thewDfMwJi^
>

They are the fountainheeda of holy l^cswSgdfe with humanity must r^naia In oonsUnt touch by continuing to

and content, yet they have

rtJfVfliii

recite the

Vedaa and meditate on them. Great minda delathed from

.-^

riM inv
*i^

theme from beginning to end of any

not Crtain- Everybody

mundane affaira can with meditative concentratkm cull from tha aad spiritual guidancfl from VedJils immense scientific knowJedue
time to u'me,
'nie Vcdic Mystery

fjrtf

V!* Of

*"
al

j^masntU>bf*ung
I

nreworship.

is aJso

Hns

to be beating

arw

th^ bush trying to coax

some

consistent

nflmng out

of the Vedas.

Vedic tradition

is

aa ancient as humanity

itaelf.

To be ct

(if

the

feflure to make Despit* such toua. universa] people in geneml coniinue lo look

head or LaO cui

It

is

1.955.885.082 years old (as of

19M

A. D.) as documantad

VedM.

upon the Vedas'

wTlh m'FTHjtJfll

iwe

"Hus iUeJf Is

cme proof of the divine

oH;^

almsiacs meticuloualy maintained to by the chain of annual Vedlc of eveiy moment of keep track of the astronomical importance
every day

tnd power of the Vedss.

AoottiB- pnxjf
is

^'^^^' devout, individual Vedic

rwittne of

all

peopla.

Uw adherence

of millions of families tc Vedic

Compared with Vedic

antiquity Christian and

Muslim

traditicmj

rtdtJiLian ai $ profesfton

from time {mmemorial wjthoui prsctically

my mslensi
Nd

ur mundafie illurem^t.

duraUon repecUvety which are of only about 1372 to 1600 years' aberrations on the eternal rtrwn 30 far are but mere bubble-like realiie is that their nceaUy of time. Henoe what they need to
too
is

Huunoit Bcin^

am

rvcr CooiprehcDd ihe

Vrdsu
person will ever

Vedic*

Thtf*
>iWe to

^ msny
tell

rrason^

why no

single

gauge or

about ihe total purpose,

meaning and oontem

ahall

to The Vedas were handed down for day gBneraUon wiwafda. by divinity to humanity from the first

d^

oral

redtatioa

of the

Veto,

"niia

w have di&cussed elsewhere. Here we

nimely that the Vediq texts that hsve
the
j

mmuon
<lM^

<jiw aspect
Iftje

^me

t* U9 ai,

^. ^i
lJg

Jw as

mumintned corp, of e long dead world

unable to vl^aiije the details of the reign
looking at his

one

guiding rd* rf enjoined to maintain the that wording a^d to ensure the Vedas and the accui^cy of their in a book sbopthey m^y pot remain unread ea books

Oral

i^iUUon waa

Avd PharBoh by

mummified body. simSaHy

.,.**ri^"'"**'^ "^

""^ word-oorpiis of the

rfTllT. ^^
tmUmr
liMl

""

"^^ "' "*^

^'^-

Vedas (also

of the

Tha Vedas contain technotogical. guidance for humanity from divfaiity in

matbemaUcal

codmefi their condensed,

<^djJ^J

f ^-^ the meaning

thoughtful faUr pro^ worfing, in the veiy manner in which a inluoua, setting out on aUiog. multilateral guidance to his cWyren
risky journey by Ihemaelvas-

i^^vi^^i^

^,^ c^nsp/^^

iiu,

cosmic

.hlv m^Hil'^

t:"^ ^^^"^

*^ *>"tfinHy
dedicated
,

Bl

devout souta unless they

stcain

mam

b s;*i* of ynmivliltd
ihitr

meditative cono^irBtion on the Vedic wonling pertabini vo jpecTflc bmncb of knowledge.

^s

ihff

MJflf

(UfTerent

branches of kr^owl^g*.

Vcdic Malhcmalla

.J'^
"'"^

-^

ih. superfldBl
ti;

In^T^tion* deHv^ by
.

mt^^
al..,^

practical inatance of the above law

ts

the

Fn...dt.,

oft^

le.d

to

Vedic Matbernatlcs- The Shankaracbai^B of compfled that book

abov^^'iz.
fullTlled all

^mpendJum tltM ^sgannftth Pmt ^rtui

the three quall^caUons mentioned

W..1. 9

W)

hewasahigty
a

qualified mathematician, hewa^ASanskriiist

nil

in

Nagpur Clndia) sUnifl aj

and he was

reduse with

mundane attachments nr

aapiraUons.
tiite

::::^z f- opi..
afcr

b...e ..^
in

^y
that

an.^

Some
the book

doubtera have questioned the relevance oT the

of

Vlk MathtmBtici by poinUng

out thai the fomiulae

)M

^,.

Tto 1^
Fli-iJy, tbflt

two

Bbsur^ti^f

superfidil

down

in the book do noi figure anywhere In the Vdaa.

iDWTTrtiition

heterogeneous sexual actia a Wologle*]

Secondly, had sucb

'Hiert
vfz.

predss^ Ues

the point of our anBlysis presented nbsTV*

iaMnjPuHy Hid

impossibility.

bn

the

real

tbsy wculdiit import of the wording of the Vedss

have commanded

fwpKt Dd
round

dedjcfllid

bei^tary

sdbftffinM
1

by thousands of famDiW

conglomerate of that the Vedaa being a condensed. codifTed, technological and ^cimtiflc the highest calibre of multaaterfl], meditating on olher^wordJy soul, musing

knowledge a devout,
the Vedic wording,

mi

tbt vorld for generatiani

Is

may

syllibl* ptck and choose a word here Qf a

The Vedic vonlaiff

^uniitft petaining
tC'

so compltx a conglomerate of different

elsewhere, place them in a certain therB or a vowel or consonant the knovWge and produce an unranny formula. Because

sequence

a wide variety of diverse

branches

of

condensed

in the

Vedaa

ta

knowledge thaC iH oomm^isbors 8& ftr bav^ differed

from

one

and the

Dlimitable apa<^

the as vast and as baffling as minds that envelops II. Th worldly

Ihfl

co?
who

HiRC

<>ijiJirktknn

tpieeo ui reading tend to mismatch a horse with a bofse sensean ass of themsdvee, lacking evsi

Vedas

ma

TTirw
to cuD

quBliricfiioiiB are ssniiaJ in

anyone bopbg or attemptiiiK

Yogi

A wide

tndis^duals variety of institutions and

ft^

Harvard

iom T^flvant imsning fmrn the Vedas viz. (U He (or At> miut bt etpwi in SanslcriL because the languaee of Ibe

to Hiedelberg and Yaaka

down

to

$wmi Dayimand

Sara^^^^
o t

A^d

^ta *

<ji) He must be a recluae free BJjradw Urtciiotis ena distracUons. (U() He must havfl

dlviM Snikrtt.

fnm

ftl

and yet ..hat they

have exercised their minda in '^^"^'^J^^ scotches, a^ch have product are mere

attaLnerf

LT?^*^ ^

of

pror^^

(toy, of the

M. A.

M.

Sc. level)

congl.memte mystery of the Vedaa. Their alive through treasure of knowledge to be k.pt
so that some gifted soula

^^'JL!^^ k>^'^"j^
cull
ifa*

^Ir

="11

f" ^rtpi of

knowledge from the Vedic woMin*

may thn>agh

tbe ages

" ^*^^

i high levti of jiTonciency.

time t^ g^in. Of knowledge fr.m them fm irnparl. a bo^y aiini *^ tb. mere r^iUtion of the Veda,
recitaUon. and persons connected with the

^""^^^^^ Pn-*

^ '^

*^

^^^ *^ rwak, a ctoaed book ^en

for aut*

R3 *^K'

*'^ '^
..t^ V*ai* ^-^^"^
,

coni^^' ^^^'^
3^,h^
,f

conglomeratT

V^B

a Unique Pf itonuJH;
Vyas'fl birt>,

g^ tbf
.t th*

^,

knowledge nec^aa^

S^e

md

life

sIiht

nrst geti^mtion of hurmm, NffhrtJ^'^^'^^towed on the of th* "^*"'* the queatfon ariaes ^ for ^^"* ^.i. bv DivtnUy. srt or
did

mnrV htr out

. n(i*

,^

^Hy

Vyit

^'^''^^ ^^^, '*

,v7th

ihem

m^t

peraonaUty. almost a divine hdns- H(. flgiires amor, tte ^wl personaUties reputed lo be phygictiBy jfTcal iimrnirtiJ in Vplle
iradjtion

auihority

Surpn'singly

no schoJars haherto

U
tooat

is

said that

wbm

sage Poraahar was cj^miHiry

alios

mfer

in a

hi impregnfltai the boat womsEi SatyavaU

MalsyaganJht

because he could forre that a unique

flfTsprinK

wnuia be
child

bom

^;;..b.dM.ionofthecompo..t.t.xt.

from the urJon at

that auspicioua
ti. e.

mwnmt. The

liom was

known as Paaraashar

son of Parashar).

^
ur
tod

Humi
in-

Bffdr.

b^nins
off

wEtb th. Knite ..^

was

Ilk. a ehriol

b^.2^1
trfl.

ra o^e hor^e (or Al the end of that fo^r horaes. and in the Ttm ^r, only thre. sted,

As per Vedlc
to

traditibn -evecy recurring

Dwapir era gwef ri

one Paaraashar ^ias Vyas.

dmp*

likeuTse tbe

Dwapar

b^jan with only two horses,

Vyas having been bom

be
is also called

in

Vamtuia dweep (island)

i^a

wan

also

rwff in :ht

M[yua

the chariot of

human

life Is

bang drwii

known aa Dwatpayan. Having been born smidH a

Badarayan.

'bower af berria

ffliV

one

sleed. it is like *i1d. uiiruly,emfltiBi*d

detenoraltrtg serviM

any other vehids

^vu^ prograsHvdy

with advancing age.

The
every

epithet

Vyas stack

to

hhn

later

When be di^^ded

a campralie

GmseqaenUy the Vedos too needed to be

resang era 10 suii th& lowering phygioal,
calibre or

trimmed with

intellectual
is

imd moral

Veda into four parts since *Vyas" connotes 'divider" fRef Pr^ 1^ by f^. ^. f^^, under the tiUe Vyes) Vy83 Is credited with a gigantic super -human litwaiy

lucweding generalions. The trimming

about a fourth

achievement viz.

compoaing the 18
epic which
is

Ptiranai;

writing

out the

piEt with every passirg era.

Moreover the colossal

dKtrucUw

Mohabhuniia gigantic

wrought ty tl

Mflhflb>iarat

war had shattered the worldwide,

hr!iiuy Vtdlc pdaUon chain.

almost a htatoiy of the entire artftmnd human race, composing a spiritual compendium known as differmi pti> Bhagavatam and dividing a composite Veda inUi four
Several pecuUarittes

SpUfcmcc

of Divint

Http?

mark
the

superhuman out saije Vyaj as i unique

&8e VyiB

\3.

mHiUonftJ
alias

Vedic tradition to

have invoked

tht

Wp nf tBrt

way he was imprtgnaLcd In i fen^ proph^ic pfopiUoW dunng a riv^ crossing because of the
personiUty
vii.
firstly,

Ganah

CanapiiU himaelf as
(a th.

a steno

in dJctJtini

thought ^wave Of the greal soge

gigantic

ajid seer

Par^har-

Secondly^

^nU<^ Witary krw^n

Utjrary

achJovemcnL of the highest !ite^.

his bei^ig spiritual stonJard.. Thirdly,

Wat^-

Mababharat.

soctologicat

and

^^^^'' ^u!l"^r ^^^lt ^P*s 5^ nought for Vyas"* ajoue

b,
""d not for ih Mahabharat JTw^ JT^ o^tSo Vyi, 1,1^ ,^* *^^= ^suory end time was running "^ ^"^ gee, eiaiiaUelp.
olivine

may sound Inmdlhl* Sevan physEcally immortal per.n. This of m>nacl m.:^ many. Bat since the whole cation con.ita aome chosen joulsp-rpeiuany whptfian prevent divinity frotn keeping
Dltve

^^ u

and

klckliig ?

M-

Wrii*^T
to

^ tf^'

'.

wriw <v

P^""'
w

unseen pow^r and therafor, jj^y^t^ by an whether h Cor she)

or nuclear phyalcs. apaco travel tec^otoffiF. mithim*i chemistry etc. Thua there used u> be Sn the renvoi* ptsi

comfc

^i^

^itr hliasri

^,3 ^otidei^

acutdty

modes of
families.

nU*,

reciting the

Vedas

tn

^^ ,;idividual

is onli?

the OsUrna^'^^

hewdiiary imditton by Aiffwrn

ahati^red

T^at ayeten havinK

be^

by tb Mahabhint
four
Utlsl

^St the various modei got dlBContinued leeving pwhapa orrty modea of Vedic reoitetton hi modem ttmea and oonsequenl
loss of
/

advanced technology that was

era.

Bviltable ujrtQ ihe

Kaunv

Fandava

in

MBtaiharat tte Kra>i

war highly dtvsstatmg

atorait

Conunon Dctkf
among modem Vedic icholari la tbat the currently extant four modes of V*dic ndiaiion md the numerous exttnct forms of Vedic recitation weremer^y LopreiKrve
The
belief prevalent

common

^,pU(rtd and

uito^^

Al]

Vedic redtalion SenskriV tuillDn and

came

to en abrupt
i

(he accuracy of the Vedic wording.

Tb^t^or* sag.

yy^

Lo

r^ew

contact with the worldwid,

That doesn't aound quite reasonable or

believable. If thet bdlrf

ta,^

remnanu^ of the

V^ic

!ut;ationa]

system and seek

tbt

various educaLional hrfp of \he bfiods Of

td rertoTf

and Vedic esUblishtnenli

the

were correct then the present four modes alone wouldn't eniure the accuracy of the Vedic wording when numerous other mada
remain unlmown,.
"ni*

some

sort of an order

cohesion and continuity in

spiritual system. Vyas wai baliertd Vedic woal. educstlanal and of a shattered system, iherefore a great OTKa^ier and co ordinator

Flaw la Modero Vedic

Scholarsliip

In that ifiganlk effort Iw needed the

i.

jurvivittg) hcada of

hdp of Ganapati (alias GaneshJ vanous establishment? who were literarj

Vyas would have had no
authorship-spiritual aohievetnent
.

Vedic tulUon

drswhacli In the In fact there appears to be a fundamental (Er inipBrted from Harvard (in USA) to Heidelberg
Institute in Puna to the Bhandsrkar Orimtal Hesearch have, probably, never (in Japan). Their scholars

lianta in their

own

support, riKhl but suddenly bereft of Steff

authority

Germany)
(India) to

Tokyo

But for

mth

in eventuality Sage

U> dabble with the

Vedas

whit^h ara of divine

literary *cum

question as to why did sag r^sed and discussed the fgndamental Vedic te)* ^d*d down Vyas in the Dwapar era meddle with the

The immortal, superhuman

by divinity

at the

surt of the Kruta era

to the Ist

%^^Um

of Vyai leruis credence to bis physical Immortality too as a stand 1^-

of humanity ? And

why does Vyas

stai

command

profound respect

One oiber

treason

wby

the Vedas had to be

sub -divided

ia

tW*

In modei-n times

we have

thai probfem^ for the fir3t tme posed

ihr ooloarai diitnirtifjn cauaed by the

(ibout

Mahabbarai war

bfoutfW

mm md
^

wcrldwid.
or

^ncUon of the Gunj^tul Sanskrit ^ucatiO'*" the nummm* modetj of hereditary' Vedic r^^^^^^
if

the whole ched Ved,c With the appalling p.pect of exUnction did h bi aystem disappearing into lot*! educational
in contacting

n,e elaborate answer

we have giv^

above

is

'^'^'l^'^J^^

^PUlinnfania;^, Forina^^oe.
^"

the

common Vedic condensed

and aalvaing as many branches

UrL'!!!ir!!r^ * *lrdiin^^

""^^'^ *' y- "-^^^^ a,uronomical i^'^^ w^^ U^ V^as probably r^caied princip'**

The r^dt

is

ofVedicSan^kriUe^n.^.^ or umpi Vedi. rltation ^t only four m^ea of that

^d o^w^i^ing survi.ng he-d. f 'f^^^^^^^


A few wholar^ who have

div^^t
^^.r**"^""^^"^
T^VP*whflv*"'^'^

oonclu^ion, h.v.

*^ ^ ^en s^me B^ifi^ce from Vedlc wf^rding, ^ "t^ ^. juiied bool^ jpchoiars around the world ausip-*^^*"'^'
^f^d"*^
(j,^^.Uy
n^truJar.^

^^^eura^vclopit^gthmn. Thermo*, '^,^^ ^^^,^ muncUne dislractiona and

'**-* oftbeVed^stofiOOO. lO.OQO, or 20 D^vt^"'-;^^,'^' of acholir^ don't make it clr ^^^^ whrther U vlrl together at on. time fi. b singl. *''*^*^ mtv^ '^'^^ cgmf^adJ.m"" ^ at different time..
But they
ell

J L p^X.^rdl^;'"*^ WH ^ "
relt

fn*

frv.

.1

-u*^^

J^^^^

^^^^^^

^^^d

tst.)e

with on

se.m

to be tot^l,

"^"^r^l,

fi)*d

on th.

the other t^xt while _^^uons. prerogatfveg,

kwps

wn^ng not

roving aver
privileges.

number
lelf viz.

In

of respects viz.

on* bt

H,

(i,

gt,^ ,^ vla .,

n^ luL

'^*'^''''TliZ^ -^ly^^^

^**=^"'^' '^"'^'^' '"'"^*^^'

wiry even
heredila.7

about 2CKmi,]tonyn^.
in

Sine. th.
era

"Tjtl TXm Juaor.

rrT,
it.

'^'^'T".

^Kless

sbracadabre- That i$

into

four oompendiums

the

Dwapar

..ver even atlanpt

is

^y

eludd.Uon.

of th.

T^ite. Tl^^r i=b

)usi t.

ke.P Jiw and pr.^..,

tT^ion

tim^

time d*l*ct

-hfle gift^ souls may so th.t onc^ ta a and isolate some divine pnndplea frn

co(i9tituUd baaically a single undivided Iaki for the earlier two eras, f 3) Thirdly, since it js the Vedes which have gpronl^d the Vftiic civilizauon It 1$ wrmg to imagine, that the Vedas conatElute the mindless mutteringa of some wandering cowhenia, <4) As the Vedaa have sprouted a very holy, enjdit# gtnd iimMk
dvfl[itlon

Vl w.r. div^d^ by ge Vjbs th

fittributing

some

frivolous,

sup?raclal meaning to VedJc texts

ii

PrMforVcdltDivintiy
Thai miDloni of fanulies throughout the

the height of scholastic tboiogbtleasness.

world have down

the

Hie HlstOTT of Zro

"Hie current belief

VaUc tga been devoting thsnselves hereditarily to nothing but or iwiiaUoji in flbstemJous, pious, modest isolation ssjis incentive
diciauidal coinpulsiiMi is

among

schoTora about the

or^

of zero

is

a very eloquent proof of th^ divine ori^n

very hazy. The present notion Is thai the lero waa introduced to Eui^peansijy j^j^i^ ^ii^ pidkfid It up from India. Nobody biowi how. when and why? Everybody lust lattea that bland ftatemait
far granted without

any cross -queationing.

IndiBjit dlrtictly

Another mdicaikin

is

that the

Vedes form

the basis of that

lafigusiJB*

prniwrdial. fnouB, worldwide i:ulliiw of

which Sanskrit

Why
Moreover

should Arabs be middlenien ? Could not

if at all?

the Dpamehads.

Pumuas, the Bamayan. the Mahabharai end al

coach Europeans
f

Or could not Euui^peena

rh India?

widwvi sdencet and arts ane noatalgit sprouts,

whenever one

talka of Araba in

modem aead^cs,

ie

alwf^

Imagines them to have been Muslims from the bc^jpaning

*Wi

Art Vedic rimes?

of time. But as Mualima Arahs had lost aD eruditJon. On being

i^

Moilem sreholam ofli use ihe term Vedic times In * nWMloas. ifidEAenniniie manner. Most feel very safe in cllngf'* toth. imperial Mtmuellarisn view that the Rigved was compos*'

^^

forced to

lum Mualim

Arabs, Iraniana and 'Hirka one aft- the

other pluiidged into

illiteracy

and took to murder, massacn Mod

m^hflm.
It

whom7) i^und
(?) .t

12)0

oomp^^

C.

^ ..^,m,^^s^

and the other thr^ Vedss

Ent..^al thereafter.

WBi

In

pre-Mualim and pr^-Chriatian times

thiit

V^die cuhsuv

nd

Sanakrit langu^e pervaded the whole world ainc th4 beginning

m
Kfid

Vedic knowlecJtr? Included evg,^

Bociety.

^' r.. -> Itat

iii

^ y^ *^"^-,r3,
Vrik P:.^^'^

n^t . was ro^ed to for know]^^ ^'^^l^^fj^, Eunjpeat^s thirsting

the jusi acrx^ss

~^^
"^
J

Theae w<fne
-

(3to>
Asteya

Saiya (najj ^ ^ ^^jj^ maanJtiK non-knUn,. n,.hnni..

*

(1)

(^>

e.

no.^.tdin,.

n<^:^^L^^^ non-^
-

non misappropriating.

(4)

Apartgrahii

(^mfgnij

claiff^

Medil^rranem wh^r,

"""'in

o.t ther* too

^d

West

A.^a

al^o

OwnPTShJp or possession of any worldly lldng (yr property (5) Brahmachsiya (SSR^j . This \m mmtremgnt is usually trwislaud B9 celibacy. ActueBy it ImpUcs cbser^ance of strict nilea oT amduct tn consonance with laws of nature da per cne's age. sut^ii
scicia]

md

olr. Jsum. on. ^^''^ ^d JTT^I .f^Th. w ^^** sw-epi jands that thfy
*^.
juiowledge of zero jafl sD
il^eif-

^^ci
^^^^

all

Viic learning tin .h.

extent Ihal they evto

standing, Theae qualities eliminated any motivftUgn for kkimI Individual atnfe. or

To

inculcate the above qualities in eveiy

member
It

cf

dt>

W.,g
B^rKV

calculations from ibe part Qf Vedic Tl-1 nj has bee*i the m.tlculout judged from the fcl that of tSm. .n-y be sougbt U) be mainLained by s stnct of Vedie redtaUot. is

^,

joint famfly

system wag put

in

vq^q where

wbs

a corponte

lif?

with the raw younstera learning and taking over smootlily frcm

ejtperienced elders. Such a family ensured division of labour, ejcpertlse

of the eldera loving nu rture of the ver^ young and very eld guaraniee
.
,

1017 Sookt^, 10590 mantras. 1.53,8^ ,ul of the ID Mandflls. Higved for insUnce) wordj ind 4.32.000 letLer^ tin the

of economic austenance for every individual, good enijs^ng company

for
all

and an engrossing ma^s attention and attendance because

fritfid^,

The whole Vedic

in

w^orld

was used Ut thai meticulous VedIc counl

of B large numher of comings and goings of a plethora of

relations

pit-MuBlim end pre Christian

!6ero) Tras

timfuM
wro by

ibst learning (along with

and ecquaintant'es on frequent funcUons, cMebration and

a Uie of
in tht

reduced to a

Christianity and Islam,

in Indli

gei'togethers.

Segrcgitldn or Lhe

Se

ance Vedic leeming including mathemntics survived

form of Hinduism (despite Muslim and Christian inroads), ihp bdirf spread that non-lndiBng leaiiied the use of zero from bdii. IhA has to be understood in the limited sens* that Muslims

Vedic culture envisages two df sUnct aphcres for malpa ftnd femiles
not out of any considei-ationg of inferiority or supcriarity but with a view to ensure the fruition of their lives and earterr in the eontext
|

nd
Ltttj'

Chrisiieins learned
iiad
all

the use of zero from India oidy after

thW

Of

their-

physiology end psydrology.

deliveries. Being

c^verwon
wre

reduced them to illileracy. In pre- conversion timei

A woman has her mens&a, conceptions and

delicate
.

in integral part of the Vedic world and as up*tO'date in Vedlc. Suiskrit learning as India. Today India appears to be
the
l(Ut

^ginal repository of Vedic knowledge only because other

touch with Vedic learning progreggively

landi

and sundry cast covetuous glance at, peculiarities her She also liKes to adorn her body, TakUig aB such ensured for the of the female into consIderBtion Vedic culture has

and attractive

ell

from the time

of tbe

woman

Mihabharal war and totally after conversion to Islam or Christi&nJty.

VedkSodelog
Aimifig Dt mfluring a smtjolh, beaiBble

When a hride ta the ro!e of the empress of the home. actually uttwa ushered into her marital home, the Vedic priest '^SJ Be ye the quj of tW the wQids Ssmrg/ffi que*fl under (new) household/* She Is of course the ipprenti
'

mva im^
'

eMsteoce for

all

belngS'

the other elder ^queana

who have

preceded her

in the

houwhold.

Vedk cukurr
I?^

buikt

up

a psychologically

planned social structure-

nonr of conduct wcrt mjoined on every member of tWJ

. . family

*^^fw *^

^'"^ "

"^^^

^r '^' ^*^

H
war and later imposiiion b the (ftenrvflth rf the Mdhflbbarat f"^ **^ Vdte grt^^i^ly ^--^ af G.<J-nJty. Western^ adopted th^ drink and dance and mixing MTtn. of conduct and from the school stsg onwards with thv of tbf seia type of Iff* 5eir and wife swapping d mult Oj* bi the U.S.A. Uen-age free

entrance In wWifl atone powder (with it timai RmeM!tHar M(led> H.-n^'iiveli dis^ ct^our.design. It la kno'sn a Abamo? of :b t design in front of artf bouae usually indicated Rtjme calamity juch B mouminii. disease or destitution. Thp tle^tsfri si the enifmr* fffgnil^ed that ibe bousebold had bn swept and cleaned for Ibe routine of the inmatea and welcome visits by others. dally

Every individual too wore a mark on

the eyebrowa
cleanliness to begin the day's chores.

bis

orb&r forehead betwc*n

aft*r both to assure othsrs of his or her pbyafcal

^^^

An adolescent girl looking forward to mafriage and married women, both wear a red vnntlion dot on their foreheads To distinguigh betwe^ them a maiTied woman Pirtbqr vfcan a Mangala
tauspiciousJ sootra (necklace) of tiny black-beads and gold anjund

fcuing common and

is

resulting In
as

enomous

crime, apread of

her neck and silver rings On her toes. Thai made the dlstincljon
clear

bcurtWe diswses such

AIDS and misery to vulnerable sedioni

between the married and yet

to be

marned^

judi IS old men, children and

women, Oonsfdering

all

thia

Vedk

airmged msmBge* have proved the best hulwark against breakup

ti taomH and famJUsH

A woman wearing a plethora of ^^een bangles and for a green saree or blouse was a mark of pregnancy so that she should be
ac^]'ded the conveoJeDcea and considentJom tbat her physical ststua

demiuided^

A widou waa
A
BriUslh

loiown by the absence of the vermilion dot on

find

group

af educatkinista

baa taken a laudable step

It

in

her foreheaid so that her well-wfsberB may help her

spouse.

new

re-ushffling Vedic values in

Western society.

haa aet up four

f23

Scbooli
ft-

1) St. Jameg independeni School for junior boys.

James Indtpendent School for senior boys and two simDar schooli
(because the needs,
<jr

Vedic culture has far-sightedly provided such visual signs

for

for pti,niling out co-educaticin

reflestw.

smooth funcUoning so that eveiyone may

and co-operation that
his or her situation
solicit

receive

community

help

Jji^iU

and emotive responsca

t)

male and female minda

en

demands without anyone

"^

and mtii Sanskrit a compulsory subject of study for jrtandiri fmni primary lo the h level That pattern needs

having lo ask any t|uestion or

irisured Vedic society

e^Iiclt help, ftjch pro^n^ions

functlomng

like

a welloUed machine aana

fuss and sans noise.

The Mangaln Sodtra OiteraUy The holy thread

VwliG Dijpi*j sigai

'

also im|ilidlly

proclaimed that the wearer bsng * married

<if

woman

the Mflctlty

1* a part of Vedic cultuf*. For bifumc*. .v*,. J1k,?.T'*^" ^'*^"'*^ ^" t^ be vwy momli,. and cleaned eaiiy

her jnonal tie up with her husband was not to be vioJawd by any amorous sdvancas or abt^raiiona.

mpt

J*'^^'*^-

"^^Uc
'

pj? "^-^c

**^"^**
patten*

t*>

everybody concerned a

i*

drwn jual outside U

n
Vil.

Ch*nim
i^

pnjrwsion involving mrtlcult^

V*dk ftwuiungs

L*iji^

dedication.

Women

tronsplani^

dJted Mr. Rick Briuga. SclBntisia, ovat the yars. had ben tK^Kl ^own by ambiguities in natui^ lenguagfls and effotta Into ctimpul*?

j^Mh^r-mfli^J^J" i^
f^

nurture of babies and

^r^^

pnfcwsing were proving too difncult

^skrit.

Sriggfl dJoverd Since then, miliiona of cEoUara have been pumped Into

^ untn Mr,

^ '-^^.^^ 1^,,,.
Mm^r
V*dic chapiing

l^search witb

many W^tern

^r."I^" ^T^^^^^^'^^

and child-c^^ conception., deliv^ne. ^^^ ^^^^^^'"'^ ''^"''*^"^

cvuntrtes doing axtenslve worti cm

^^

the subject.

was noi child s play lEke picking up Vedic chanlings uk out i nar^ rhyme, book IM..3 riding perUirung to different yi^ld [^found sec.-eLs xllfT*feni fomi. to fuU time dedicatkm, in recitation needed
5dPfK- Such
jipeitise

an or the language. As a nile, grammar li usually wriUen abstracijon Bfter a language baa developed San akrlt ha& other forms of grHmrr bf
\a basically
.

**How does Paninf'3 grammar wqrk? Grammar

but Panini"?

Is

the only one which with only 4,000 rules succesafully

oover^ almost the entire range And each word under the ?enint grammar can be tracked back to lis root, quite akin in form and

ay
SB

stretch, at the for 12 to 20 year? at a

preceptor s hermila^
fl.

^sence to computer

larigunges like say Ckibol or Fortran/'

the oge of 5 or wbert oidy males were sent from

uphritiifing

Since such

constdered d

was impassible for e woman womanhood w^ disquaJiffcCalion, it is wrong to read into that taboo
s.

Our Comment
The Vedas
Origin,

By

tradition Sanskrit

is

Cod-made langusge.

v^hich constitute a codified book of knovpiledge ire of

.

divine qrigin

Their language Sanskrit

is

therefore nol of

human

tay discrimination against

woman's person or her

intelligence.

That
\9

is

why

It

^s

of mathemallcd predsion described above,

The Ved^ Computei' Techniiue-

Panini
(a daily published
as

Ibe master tabulator of Sanskrit but not the originaior

of the language.

A
fniin
'

report appearing in the

Times

of India
;

Bombey) dated Mtn;h 22, IS93 read

'

culture Even computer hardware must have existed In Vedic which may be deduced from Bhrugu Samhita and Nadi Granthas
thft life

Computer

scientists are

now begpnning to
lnt<j

redi?^e Ibat

eA\

thd?

ffldeavour ova- the last

thj^ decades

making natural

longuflge
2,6nfl

Kc#S5tble Ui computer prograjnmiFTg

was already dnne about

in

and tinbom indlviduils. the pemiutations deduced from their horoscopea worked out from houses, the and combinations of the 30 degrees of each of the 12
record
predictions of bQUoni of

bom

y
11

igu.

Thwgh much removed

C.

time, space and cuJturep i

cmi^iituUng the 12 lodlQcal signs, the nine planets and SI hours

diurnal cycle'

.th epniut>- B.

SensknL p-ammarian seems to have provided

the aniwera to today's

computer pniblema.
- is

The other
firat softwarfl

possibility could be that thtrae

gifted

horosMp^* ^^'

'-TiK

grsmmjimn

-Panini

mi, wltoi thft hsrtwErt. And the focus is on the roughly 4.000 mil* of Sinsknt grammar that he evolved; m)e$ that are-so scientific J^ci^ in mannir ^, Lhey riosely "d r^emble stru^ur^s ^^d ty
comtvuier saentinj ihrnunhout the world.

now bdng called the

life-forecaata

were spelled out by

THkaldarshl ^f^P^r^i

^^

which

ooiild aee the past, present

and future.

AttroDomtcal Code ia RIgred

ancient ironomicBl Unlveraiiy CU. S. A.J has discovertd an embedd^ In the Rigved. Th code itrve^ls the SM.JflW'o earth-moon distances and iha aolar year lo b* of

&r, Subhaah

Kak a computer knUst

at the T^"^^*"'

mMovweij

in fur

aw^y America, by a

NASA

scientist

^^""^ "V

^ ^

M
rvmf

i
-w^micil cod.

^nfot^

c"r eondus-or. LhnL the Vi^^,,

JvxJ*

in of the OHl^

ISg^ -^^'^

^^^ ''^^

^^

f'

^08

the tflrth, dicfflttn away from

VALIDITY OF BASIC CONCEPTS

\m 6 for iTw 5^n ^^ 11^^ n imperfect.

^^'^^

^^^ '"'*"

^^^

""^^'"

CONCEHNma THE VEDAS

^^^^^^^^'f^*
I

mailwmatica] df'tan expt%ina th? rnn^entflMv the above cosmic, Vedic social and spi'riU]d pwEKfld^^rfim-r^Vrq^nsfi. IftS. limetc. ia

In Vedie iheologi'
< U)

God

is

referwd to by various nsmes aooofdlna

traits. He ta termed Beahus which Hia diverse diatinguialdna supreme lord, i kind Of owner, proprietor, gignifieg that he is the

MuiHffi Call For Praycrt In

Saam

Vcdic Tune,

austainer* founder, progenitor and

U
Ifiveti

is nrrt

generally

knoim

Lbtit tlie

Muslim Arabic
Es

call for pT^jrer

i

He
fj^m
|

Es

also toiown as

Bbagawsn
that

i.e,
all

the bstroua one.

We know
Our

f rtim

mosque tops
is

Hve tim - -day

intonaled n

Saem - VedJc
Vftlic
aJoiiie

mundane experience

animation

needa bat-

notflf

end lunp. This

one more proof thai Arabs followed

call

culture in prp- Islamic

Jin^

Umes. The

says '1 aver ihat Allah

none ^s*

[i

worthy oT
all

wflrsliip. f

aver thai

Mohamad

is Allah's

mBwnjfer- GaLher
j

for

Nmnaa,
is

for

your good b&caus? Mlalh alone

wtunhy of worahlp. Allah

great/'
ia

di|[Htiv. system, our industnil hean-beats. our breathing, our of one bind pr the other. macMnery. all need heat aliaa energy SuaUOns and nin. Lhis entire Natur^ly therefore, one who thevnr lu^r^u, body. He m.at b. limitl^a ooamo., mu.t h* a TTie term embodiment or source of cosmic light or eneiiff^

ta,

^tim^

n
Otid-lrei

m^na
AWah rpf^rred lo above
thi Sanskrit

;u$L that-

name

of Ibe MotHer

Sin ahe va^

the ramily deily of the Kureshi family (lo

nie Cosmic Trms Table

wlaeh
in

^tclha(Il<^J

bdlonged) that

name came

Lo represent diviniiJ

me
I

=smi..^h^>Je

of

Cod rff BHRg^wm

t,

= '

'"

hlam.
Atidi

Sucm

A;l
of the

OaiKeri
*liii>

Konn

ftii** ilfnlflH divinity.

known as 'Scm". In Sanskrit (f The Arabic word AyaL' signifies a paitlculaf

ars
'
,

c^
ta,l.

Jpu, B^hma wir .pp^r, (Ir,l .t th.

.

unt

or th.

^0. Wh,

lb. 3,T..

i=

^ P^"^^ jJ"
'/^^
"J";^,

',='^^"'

or ma^txim of the korwi That loo is a Sanskri t term mean^HK 'min*URg from/ r^trfon& the two tflma togelhef mean 'Quo" Rnuulin.^ from diviiulv.

-mat

be oo,np*rl.

to

mundBie

''

.umtc %i^in-

Itob. .d hums witb

uv,ty. Vft.

B*

^i^m^i^ <^o*

Is

dissolved

tedtortions of the
ft

Vedic tradition becauKr lhl Js (i^ >^orttl out In id tcCTiral^ly ^"^^^ btfrita^ of aU mankinds In that respect prlmardUl pant*l. st^nd nowhere. This i^ one of the tiunwroq ^ristiwiity and Islam Vedism ]s a class apart. thai Hinduism alias

t ifricrf5 of ^^*: -^^^^^

^^

dissolution

have been kra*^

by a x^artw ch Ume. Ks uga i% ih* worM. Kali Vuga through which we ire pftastng at present. It Is one sych In this period human beings become vain. gBTUlous^eppoTtuniiU^
dutifiilneas diminish

aggrandizers. faithless, oppressive, cmal and laiy esTploitera. Ths

fid

truth of this anci^t Vedic forecast ahouJd be epperffit to anybody who la Able to cest a detached look al the presenb^day world.

thfluld

md

well

classed ^th ChHstianity. U\ki never be compered or individuals. Sanskrit otber n-e^ds based on mortal

V^c

The
divinity ~

first

Yuga

\a

known

as Krutfl because
ell

it

ui

raadymfldt by
til

Th world

Is

created

at

one go stocked wjih

kind*

LTBdltion Is

djvinft and peerless,

of

life

and matter

In different stages of

development. Thui aeeds

Kflipn Mild Vuifu

and trees. ^^3 and chicken, youngmen and women, children ind the old. and everybody froiti heaven -trained learned pundits and

TSf

'day* bIEbs

KALPA

i.e.

worlcIr>|j
la

peiiod of every creation ?fltlon

sages to the aborigine

is

create by

divinity to
roll

rv&

nillittB

Its ^,320 mflUon

human yean. That

which
is

followed by an equally

Stock for the game of procreaUon to

on thruugfa variovi YugUt

long period fnamely another 4.S20 million

obllvti or dissolution,

human y^r^)

tjf

re^

Manvantaras and KdU^^^

called the 'nfghf of Urahma.

me
Every

divine

In

carnations ere interspersed through these ag,

KALPA

is

mude up

of

,000 cycles Of four

YUGAS

Each

tyclt of the four

VliGAS

coitiprises 4,:l20,00n

VugM

3n their

praper order are: Kruta,

human yeai-s. Trels. Bwapar and

1

'Hw
Kali

virtuous from Ume to limE, to destroy the wicked and protect the umpire intervene* Avhen things seem to go out of band, lust as an
ftmteat or a soccer ivhen necessary bi a boxing haul, a wrestling

lasUng in that oider for l.72S,000 humaTi yearg,

.296,(100 yeara,
consists

match.

M,nm
of *O0Q

end 432.000
'Ifuflaa.

yfiHF^ respectively.

A KaLPA iherefore

The English term

'ae'

Is

itself

a corrupt

rorni of the Vedic

1
consists
of

term Yu^.

Every

KALPA

U MANVANTARAS

I.e.

periods

The cosmos
i

which our

live? are

moulded

ti

thiis

* Mnd

compriBinKll tydes of four Mahfl Yugas. Each ManvanUra fs tiead?d by B Mbdu, i Mrt of 1 chief executive fiUas administnitor. 1^

to in iitomk time-clwA of a computeriEBd mechanism which works

Miru SmriU
fll

acheduk! meLicidous(>' monilored by

^i^rinity-

thai has

come down

lo ug

[g

reminiscent of a divine
Vrtlat'Thc word of

code mesnl lo regulate

Msnu. ThenefnreH the

human behavjour as laid out by the first higheat sanctiLy, awe and reverence attach
js

God
breath Vedas are knomi as the ^ery

By

irfidlUon the

^ w

it.

Ai present the woria

paaain^ ihrouifh the 7th Manvantaf*

Ihe preaenv Kalpa.

Tbi SuniHB Era

T^

K.^t- Yu<,

1.

an tgB f perfl virtue, bi

it all

humifl

Because just > this the^y a*:limny are. stage actors i" and stage-producer lay down the rules for fi^d gime Just es organi7.ers of aport. ccmpeiltions manufarturm of the rules cf those cor.Tla, or )uat aa inue a booklot e^^j^ng ?et3. radio reivers and eutomoMtes .bould b. how thut j^rtjcular mechln# works snd how It
of God.

And

^ ^*
vforfj

pr^ [^ h^

P"^

similarly

when putting humanity on

this ifiol*,

^^^ "^W**"

'^

'"flwy.

Entegrily.

sdherence

U.

l.-uLh

se
fl

oompositiflii of Lhls Imoirl^dge *bOul the 005^0, tnan bsif

of aceds to

gTQW a

Vflrtety of

pUnla from

actui

to i JMut m\A

ptay

iputie

of

life.

Thai basic

knowled^

of th^

la^

which

^tjwrr^

tWa cfimiiicated. cwnpuleri^ed

wsmos 19 condensed

in VJii;

to a banyan but that poiniil could nmdn from a bou^anvQle unless one has enowgh planting iptce, rerllle Md, yriuiilis^eil
y^jjriun

water, labour and finance.

Ibc Master Code

Tie Vda4 Umib constitui* the

master -key to
is in it.

all

knowkdgf"

i
*

E^evalcil

Minds Needed
the ease witia the Vedas. Mere possession of tba college libraries is of no uw. Where are the idf-li, InUnTtrH gifted minds who would be able to undet*3tan<l and
is

The same
Vedas
in

wnomiinf

this

aamos
lilt*

and

ail

Ihat

Obviously Vedic won)}

special

ind stjr^.s are

precfous seeds cr

cod^. Seeds need

ssge- like,

nurUirr and expert knowledi^e to yield their full potential as trees

or plants^ If

th^

ire thrown on rock^ or

own

out of s^uon,

or art not watered, cr Lbe required fertili^ef is not supplied or

if

profMSor? or aca'lemy - experts in Snskril the Vedas? CoUe^se because ihey are people involved with lack the neceasary comprehend the Vedas one must mundane matlers. To be able ta mind which la pcwaed fsr ihove mundane sffaim.

Kumm

bave an elevated

1^

ire planted in ^mett,

shallow pots or in glass casea the

plants.

weds may not $prout or would grow on]y Into stunttd

Thuj we
taicFw

Knowledge InlermLxed Strands of

how, huge banyan and

in

mango

trees have iheir pigmy

novelties,

There
of
all

Is

also another catch.

variMiea too

grawn

small tr^s, as

dniwing-room

wordly the 16 branches .f

The Vedaa cnnuin the strands Ic^^owledge mi their (A ihnolog^

[cDmpnrbenubnat

of ihe

Vedai
ssgea

TtK Vedfls an, therefore, be understood only by certain

thimigh

physicist could ..d art^. l^u. a nuclear branch of kno^l^ge while a Lhe keys to his own ^^^^^^|J^glean medical man C^ld each men or

^^l^^^J^J^^^

Ln

mediuUvt wtnctnlraUon. What is happening at present is liHt around lbe world in sev^ countries, colleges and academies KhoJan are trjing to Bttslyae 4nd undersUnd the Vedas through rn^nary siaff who have oblained a msat^rs decree or a doctofBl*
te&inskrit. This
Is

prin^plea the higher truth, and institute Consequently, the Vedas

Un^

11

knowledge concerning
a seed-like,

this

in

condensed. minis..le,
it

10s3Wtig a person who hag obtained

Hs

Master's

Of thi. peculiarity
to

isn't possible ^^

d^in^ftkespeBrian liieralurelo inLe-p,

""

in

^mph,d

^V^
u.

competence In Sanskrit Is noi enougti the meaning of ihe Vedas because the language of conUL.t^ a divine code, like symbols, sign and limgoagi^

English.

Mm

r atext of nuclear physica

or comprehend Vedic stu^e. and unlv^ity chslr. Ln the Vedas have

..Kler^d

^--^^^f^ ^^t^^^ \^^^^J^'Z^;^ universe fni p^s^ ^ "fj^,^ -^^-^''^^J^, ^^, ^^ ?^'X.i^ the V^^
^^ -^
'

"H^^^J^^ "^^

supedi^ canning

of

P^^^^^^
w

a^ ^^

being ^we Interpretations withoul anyone himself or to othei. Only

C^lT^o^T^"^
I^QUniail Puvlkei

"^^ '"^^-^'^ them

Sam.j, could
will

make some

^^^ '"^'"^^J^TC^^^^" heeda> ^ ""^

^^

^^^
^

be able

tbiKc*.

ki jlr.r^"'-

'^^'^^^*'- h "^"9t *130 have

an .noetic, scholariy.
I.

^elfew. ni^uiUV^ >

^^^"^ ^^ ^^ t^

'^

ceamic *weep. Therefore, numerous IhL* Vedw would need

^ int^rpr.^^" '^ "^'^^/""g^^,^ i>,,y^. *

branch of chn<. an aifiwA at leeai in one

in

'^J^

^^

*PIWinaybt f'CRind

baUnj,.

Que may have

Bii

aasortiment

^ceitlaEmp.-.ibletohaw..manyi*^l*^^"

len 100

Irtich* ,.^(rK<^pn**rriblt to humanity.

for despair or df^aiusfonmenL. One down't Bui thrt is noniiMn it fs incompreh^nalu,. key to s irefisure becms* yjrtrw iwy 1 rtdfld that pftrehjnent with a sense of a**_ prwBfVBj ind pretwta

it of l-nilnir an

en* ttmo.

tM Ved

are bound to

r^^

dutiful

and aacetie

living, IB

vuch a trmditlon

poosTblfl or thhikabl

without B divine direction, in ihcve dqys of flene compctiUun for

^flf -a(jgraJidl2fijnen,t

Ute Mtrsclt f Bdur

The only ariguTnent agaln^ accepting fhe Vedaa end
Ihsir

One

vrtsjemnii
wQi
In

md r^fRn

In

the bop^

lliflt

some day somebo%

able to interpret the Vedas each comt aiwnd who will be And sduflUy there pre scholars around th^ worid lits dim field.
err ihle to cuH froin the

redtatlon tradition to be of divine origin, would be that nicb t that divinity cannot produce (frown up pundits (niracle Is not poasibte,
individueTly end burmnnity an at once, that every human being cave man wild stale. such coUecUvely have to ewolve from the

who

Ved&s the highest principles of thdr

flwr firid of stuilK.

For instance. Lbere are scholars

VediVi stanzas.

who

de^uc*

Bstronomi^al liws

rrtHin

There arr others who euj

It

interprei the Vedos Efitermsof physics

and chemistry.

h. therefore,
to

our reply would be that divCnIty founding the wnrtd with full-growi* human beings as a gsiog concern a31 at one go all other tndes and LeaniEnE, well trained in Vedk recitation end

To

this

no Kraj^wBflion to sey that

all

knowledge from a^culturs

la

tbe only logical

way

to start a world. The big banjf theory of

9Lropbydc end music to medidne hBs ben

made

avallaible to

mar

b) divinity, in th

form Of lbs Vedas. at the start of tbt'

of Darwin whjcb presumes the physicists o^ the evolution theory thence e^/olved progrwuv^y thBt life sprouted from matt4?r and
into 5 a big
If

CTflBiiol.

number of spedes

are not flawleai canceptj. Moreover, evei

bang and solution are divine miracka.

In

ordH- thai stjch i m&^cal master-code of

t

we

look around

we

ahall find miracles

happening eirwy^Tm*

all

knowledge
all

aTOLind us at every step.

rtiouldn

get pirblec. tangled or

meased up with fore/^n matter

BnhiM
vrrm

himieir tnwned the first Cor first few) generation C^) <if sasia lucb Kashyap, A^stya, Galav and tri in meUculouS

<J rvitBUon of the Vedas backwards and forwafiis. keeping ut ihemaUca] count of the letters involved and intoned,

means and potfflitialities fmm nowhere? How do they continue to vanish and cnhers total oblivion? Why are some talented
iB

How do milllonB of individufia of diverts coniiouc to be bom in an unending cyele

hito death and

dullanda?

Why

*^
2

VirVther, at thai tifne. himaanity Uved out ov^ the variou. contiiienla

alt

in

on^ place or was

tod^y,

as

'i^" ^

^ow-

we know them

is one afnueni as a wfrnan and another aa man? Why a dociorpo^ while the other condemned to penury? Why does which needi lo bt who denounces the hair as the dirUat thing In hii poana. shaved off on an operation table, go into raptures

one

bom

But tht
^''

Z'lJl'^'^r**

d^a ig not ^.'t*| for our atady. Whether 'P* ^^ " communitie. of differing hti^

over

trasises of hair

lending to piqfsical beauty 7

and myMafe" such anomalies, oontradictiont total mystersr^ one haa to admit that human existence itself ia a are . mysiry'Pl If ss part or such a magical world the Vedaa too taught by dlvm ty of divine knowledge, the redWtton Of which was what is wiong? Dhtnity ll*e]f to seven specially tnJned ages, myriad *""> ia omnipotent. If it con ct'* and sustain a KX!ompJiito amto or nerce conflagration cannot divinity produoi
Considering
all

VJ

o.t

/u^tLr unuiumlnB.

^^' '^"^ '^"'''" ^ unprrtenUom, contit*d-

m
mffl fl-i tfmmikjn

IG3

^^ womi ?

Ai^d

Et

shotiM be remember^

werp Irsined not f"wn ihf rirti gweratsoii only thu wiert taimi munde^^ s^' Kiences and prQ%sfQni| twt in til in tNe Vedn ^^^ !f Wrt turt sucti bs ihose of music orchittUfe
iWDs AD iPiW 0^ d mrdtdn* sswrt
.

iWr

^Jivin* origin.

Why

tLsbeli'eve

Lh^m

olbfT solutroii. that

mm

developed

Mmself from a wjld ai^te doa

&ba?rvatioii.

and Ml im fsi^ ^n """ eKperienM

Tt VffJu
IhtS'

inramprefieraible lo

ordmsfy mortalg becauw

OTmpriw knwledg? concwrung the enlire i]lijTijUtb1& cosmos md iM* e^ ihe rth alcMW- Secofldly they are unfathomable because
.

THE LfNIVERSALLY ACCEPTED VEDK THEOLOGY

itw; art

tmbodipd

in a

pbmseology w>uch
is

is

nearly 200(1 milUon

Tn the 20tli tcnlyry of the Qunsliim era tlinduism
ad [as

ynrt inofflL Our own mcrther-Ufngut

coQCtiKt nn A

hard {q tind^rsUjid when

Vedte

p^TBswIggy which

ts

even 500 tg 600 years old- The

culturt

Ts

misunderstood to be

tjna

among many

aimflar ccmpeling

common phrK
wir WDuld b#

of our own dsy. such as Iron curtain' and 'cold

fflittis lil(e

Buddhiam, ChriBLHUiity
aJias

iird Ts^riti.

uAinLetE[f~b!e a ibousfind yftara

h^nce when no

trace

bJffft of th&curTwL America

RLiggiflhoatnily.ThardJy, Vedfclanguage

Hinduism
faith

VedJc oiUurv

ia

a world span,

Tt ia

the piimsry

iffccofflpnrtmpljtebeaijw Kulflctttrfs harbouring 8 gre^ ^lAkngvn pQtfiQiiaJ.

human kkW rlaUons and spiritua] development from ihe be^ningof timeunlil the rise of Christianity, tn other words, ihe anceatore of all tho
of
all

mankind which has ewsted and

eo^'efflsd

who claim

Lo t BuddKtsts. Christians,

Mugllms or Judaisis today

were odhererils of Vedic culture. When due lo the colossal destnjclkjn of the Mahabbarat war a unitary wnrid admfniBlrsLJvs and educaiioiiBl
ayatem broke down, p-oups of people became
Isolttfd
sociilly find euUurtlly

Hnd divided. Later, coercive

faiths like Chnstianity

and Istam

InEensifJed that

paradJoB
It ia

faciiDfi* esirwigement by foreins people into warring ii no r^Ui^n. religions. HinJotsm alia) Vettie cultyre
eil

a code of conduct for

biri,h

hum&ns from mominu

life-

tijl

tfveolai

from
clean,

lo death. It

is

a regimen, a discipUne of
Jestts

enfcrew

moral conduct and not allegiance to a

or Mahomid.

Juddiats. That the ancitor of aH Ihoae who today proriHi to be prwed Buddhiats, Chriatiara or MuiUmj *ere Vedista airtipr ton be efucid** with immense evidence of divtrte kinds. Here we shall

ihey hv. rwnalnt entif^ly Vedic even though epiiritd from and hav* for^rtten their Vedlc moorinip.

ho*

their theoloKy

AcconUntf lo Vtdlc

theok^

leans

Urd

Vtahnu)

reclining

liOS

t[m.^-srpeni. bvp birth to

tv-onnc^^n'^*'^^*'*^"' *t^X^^bo in i^m at^

B^hm.'
fi,

th.

cosmos and u.hl

^^

The tprm

"fiBtftn*

<or 'Shaltan^ ns Muslimi

'not the real, tnilhfud
is

call

iZf^f^
fivfrriTic

[h*

ncMly created geiw.ation of s^^^ ii# Vod>s> rediflUon trodition has been meltcultjuj^
Ifl
fl

[ws-^t "Sflt-no"
*fhe

i.e.

^ikril or K^nuirw me'

la

Wm)

Vi^ic

b> prifS^'J pf,n*i thmugti herediiy Vishnu) depute the SiniHriv IP3US Oord

^^""'^ ^'
fii-st

^^v^'f i^^e

wona.

word 'prophet' [tself aVATAB^ The word Avatar

,yjjvei5>

n San^lnit

aynonym

of the

wwd

aignifliM*

'desert'
1b

(from the high

*f(iininj

fe/

ucneraiiom

The correct Sanelwil synonym

Pr-pflta [V-^) i.e.

if

Kihi^

"^le^

^ edminJsier the world.

Urd

EveT:y rulpr, ilimroj,,

alias am(jlid for Loitl \^5hnu. Itsus

Vislinu also incarnate

towards tor 'on to') the earth. It is that fftom the heavetia) prpsta" which is heLnu pi'onounced as 'prophet' Sanskrit word
(as
idea

from lime
world

ifi

litiw to regulate affaire

of the

human and

animal

vhea He sees
she]]

Uw

need-

can bs

becomes 'Father*) in English. Thua both the Vedic Sanslcrit synonyms for incamatjon of repeated Incarnation and Hindu people too. tracetl amongst all non
"Pitor"
Ls

We

no*

see

how

tht Vedic tradition of reincamatimi

^d
tiie

tMniinolOfQ- of

lesys and Brahma contimjes to be used

AecordinK to the Vedic doctrine. Brshmn

the progenitor of

in a]] so-callw]

human

race and

It

was Brahma who

furnEshiHl

the

V^as

to

Isuer-dny r^li^Qnsfor

The Vedic

tradilion of reLncai'nalion is availabf

ewy\x^y

lo reid in the

Bhagawadgeeia whei'^'n Loi-d Kmjima

niankind.

hu

auted that God incarnates Himself

from time

to time to sav9

The same Brahma

la

accepted as the progenitor of

all

human

th* rif[hleou9 and destor>' the wicked.

Vedic Pmphecy

JudiJsm

is

Yed uf sm and Yed u s bolon ged to lord

KK shn a

9 trite?

Christians and also tht MusUms. Thit beings by the Jews, the the Jews and of r^i?.ed- But the Abraham of is not generally other than the Brahmt of the Vedsa. the so-called Christiana ia no of the nsme Brshma is only a mal-pratiunctation

That Abi^ham

ThweToni that fjune Vedic propheoy of the Geeta has been rdterated
in

tbtOW T^timent
Jttus Qiti&
is

of the

Jews too.

correapondingly Ifl Indaa m wUl be clear when it is t^alixtd that are pronounced -a 'eachool Enalish words "schDor and sUtion'

and '^station" by liuUions of people.

onb' e corruption of the VedJc term Jesus Chrisn
ti.e.Lord KrishnitJ.

And

Jews hsve distorted th^ Just as the ChHstians and the changed It lo IbriHffl. Brahma to Abraham the Mtialims hove

mm
Lo^

since the

^Tpropnas

town to Jeii Christ Ct,^ iesg ckm^-^ h h ob^ua tbat M^^harred Mwplfll the Vedic tradition of divine incarnations beginiUna ab lu, ^i Br^Hma.
In the

Koran of the ^f^5Hmg adopts the entire biei-a^hy roenlifjnod by the Bible from Abraham {i.e. Brahms]

Brahma himself
Vishnu). This too
Chrtstfans call
ia

is

Tesus (he. created and sustained by

all

obviously accepuble to
Ja

"^x"^^"'^""

God as Jesus, which

the Vefl^c but a coiTTipt on of

same
i.

conleirt the

dyim

of th^

Kom

t^m
tr

lesus.

The Jews too hav

thai

i^m. obviously untenable even from Z^nZ bt^i A^,^"*^'' Becau^^thelife.cydom theunive^C
!
the Ian

b0 realized by takinjj a close look at

the last letter

same wonJ I*^""^ ?"L^^ ^S^AU IT1^ the Jewish name

its

^^v^tlTJ^^^

^"^

P^^'"^^ seen to be 'see- th^ the name !ac could be '^'t-^[r'Z pronounces the woftl a ^'^"^^ the modem world wrwigly

made

to retain

alp^b^tfcal

^^'^ -" ^^'

m\^ oon^ide^aon

MosMa
It

give that

sam.

^pellintf
it la

indpn>rHunca an Arabic tw^t

the original Vedic

imi.

na Ishac alias Ishaq, though

106

Look

Mtcrt^ief

det"^

different faiihs 10 briofw to

^^^^M, who today, such as ttie Jewg,

'"
"^^^

PP^^

^n^
,

m
The name Hanumsn in common anmg Europeans Witib tpdled In Germany and es Heinemann clR^where. pB Eahnemenn
Al times one comes across
Individual}

ChHgu?

,nd MKin.

Wlm

in

the delude. Thet fs because ihear

anc^

ojliure. Thai culltjre I* the ancienLmost. Tn in folto*) Vodic mfllhemalica] siaLemcnt and ihe tndjtion ilonp we hflvt s

W
njj^

who, when
it

lold of

vjch

pommon

traditions. Inadvertantly

wonder whether

couldn't b
origjral

todmieSaborflte account of whet irsnspii-ed during

the ffKl of

i,he

flood mEridns

pwiY KALPA.

r^aLuraJly, therefore,

when folJowe^
it \s

Bible or the Koran may flnfued that the source of the common human tradition?

u
To

w^\ be the

resolve such doubta

otbcT mtern-diy relipons too talk of the flood,

they twve

obviotia

y^^

inhml*d the

flood story

frtm

their

Vedic ancestors.
Ij^e

themgelveg that Chriatianity. Iglsm and eyery they need only remind other creed was non-exiRUiii 1*500 Uj a,EOQ yeari b^ wlult Vedic
Lrsdition spans millions of yearSp

Under such circumstance

it is

Lhert

Those

flood sioriea having

been repeated in scriptures

Vedjq afniiation.

shouldn't be any doubt

in

anybody's mind thai

all

Vedic tndl4imi

Bible *nd ihe Korflii they betray their

which
survives
calls

la

the parent source of

humsn

cultura.

Bcde9, even the

fteod
is

name

of the leading

man who

tj
Hm

It

will

thus be seen thai ihe Vedic theology of the creation

umtiisLskably [dentica]

among

all,

Vedic tr^ition

Uaati while ihe Christians caH

him KohH and Muslims

lasi.

spell the'

the base of aU human ifadtUon of the universe continues to form whether Hindu or non Hindu- TWa should alone suffice ia convince

name

as

Nah, whjcb

Is

obviously the

syllable n^ tte nana

anybody and everybody that there is nothing in h non 'Vedic snd non -Sanskrit. This proves that
earth

this
all

world which

people on this

Adam utt

En
is

who today
tiie

descendanta profess allegiance to different faiths are

the Vedaa and Sanskrit of Vediats alias Hindus. In other wordst

T^ Adam and Eve story of the Bible V^c iradJtion sinre. In the Varaha Avatar
SweyunbhuwB Man. an^
t*rnjf

clearly coined on thf

)

form

very roots of

all

human

civilization.

Conse^ently

all tJie

(Boar incarnation

legeiiJ

his consort

Shatar^pa,

3vigal by Brahma, the Crattor

who come Int^ - Beget many chlJdrtn ^

Vedic. Hindu iree. aeemingly different faiths re bnmches of the to be differenl They ought not. ther^for^. to believe themselves
find

ahoaldn't function as separate

rival entiU'es-

Their faiths should

Tt/rSl '^ "****

*" ^^'^'*^'^' t^ the B,blica] tradition.

,

r'^'^

l^eKoranin turn pi^laimi

parent stock namely th? continue to seek nourishment from their Vishnu. Vedas, Lord Brahma and leaua l.e U>rd
.ignifioini^ the Chaptar It of the Book of Genesis and o"^^P*^ reco:^ And the whole earth was of one langu^t
In
' "

me

^i^Brahm.^V..hnu.Mahesh

of the earlier

Ant
w.rldwirl.- Vdic

it

came

to

paw

as they

Joumeyd fm

the EAST, that

they ^weSt there. found a plain in the land of Shinar, end on. and they have >ll the Urd said. Behold, the people ia one

i^ Md

Hart

irm^^7!t^ ^^ iC

ChrisrUana is a perpetuation of Coddesi

languege-.TheUrd

scattered

them

abrtiad

frwn ihenee.

,|Lu^

^,^

.^^^.
ii

^^^ ,^^^j^^^.

*'

MEHir.Godd,
Tbf t*p|
"^f

"***

&ti

the Vedic term MiiirJ

I^

from the people comEn That one langua>ce and one speech of t^pl*^^ the nnt born East WB, obviously Snakr[t spoken by
tnduj. Ihe plains surrounding the Sindhu nUos

VWu 1 11^. ^ ^* w

ih^ t*mp]e of VishRU.

primordial culture of the worid

came

to be called

/^*l anm

^^

IQO

luJM
tne ^ th. Wbl^
fft

-w TW
.

tftrumpnt Old T^rt*mfnt

is n.^:.: -*^

dl^ded L.to

dJfT^t

parla

_.. .. Sn<x 'a' |uj B<ks of Ma8. Sr^ fmm the word

u^

intcrqhsn(f^b]e flfld 'h' are intcrqhsn(feflb ^^^

(
j^

hemisphere'

betn

spelled

te iPFwrwil

amskrit. signiHes MohttflliAS ^*'^'*^ *"

nhe Crwt Lord' (Vighim

VEDIC THEOLOGY IN THE BIBLE

l^L Moss
lard KrlshTM
is

no

oth^

llian

^fBhe^h

I.e.

T^rd Vtshnu
Ihc?

tiiea

AND THE KORAN

Both the Bible and the Koran, though profegainj to be the
scriptures of

rtll

t apparent from the fact that

siot^ about

liv pfriloua hliib

and childhood of Mo^es

is

Id^ncicat with that

q{ Lord Kriihna.

two

different faiths ^ totally accept Vedic theoloRy and

And whaE Vd!c uHplures

propcnirid fs the

same as what Mens

^CFlcd
Ttiii

hj'

ui

abo^'fli

says in Ihe

Gd

TestamenL
Testament is nothing

^^^ natural because lalam Is just 1372 yeara old and to primordial CbriaUanity is less than 2000 years ancient. Compared but newborn hebes. H Vedic cultures Chrisuanity and Islam are

IhwBony

is

ihcmld convince everybo>dy ihat the Old

bol t liLpT Bbridgernent and a local vernecuJar version of anient

Suulffil, Vedic KRiitupes.

U
l*fw

msfj^benaied thai

Mohamad
Thai

find the

Koran re^rd themselves

buL dwcerdanla of lb?

LradiUflft of
la

the Old Testament end ihe

TesUment of

LhfrBibl*,

Lo

aay ^f[3llBmad regards Jesua

prophets.

draw heavily on Vedlc theology and theogony, ahould children imitate the thoughts that be any matter for wonder Do not Thia simple and sounds of the homes in which they are bom from realiiing natural nile musl be kept in mind by historians. Far hut to repwt that the Kble and the Koran hfld no other alternative else m what Vedic tradilJon laid down Csin^e there was nothing
then they
1 !

CbriH

his

wntor

in Iht jjereaJo of

Lum

rcganli

Mom ini Abniham

And Jesus

In

Koran scholara itnd to believe that the Bible flfld Sanakril not only differ ijiterse but together differ from Vedlc

by)

modem

as hia tnenlor^ aiiaa pro^eniwra.

amptures.
recorded Ancient E^skrit scriptunes like the Metsyfl Puran hnve the sequence of events which lad to the creation of Ihi cosmos.

ibf Vwtai are lb* pideat piece of -r. h^am.v.rti. ,rtd th^y were

No^sJnw

meratuj* and

ihey
limi-

beaujwad on humRnily, al the

b^.!T"' " " ^f"*"^ ^^t Vedic cuUun! and ""*'

Z.

Sanakrit have

That

'^^^^

is

the Vedic concept. But thai

is

not a concept

like that of

^''^

^'* "'^"y Chrisitans and Muallms

aciual namely the sepculation of a str^ mortal. It i" ht mannflf ft3UTit of the htrth of tht cosmos recorded in the saflie

I^srwin

-* U. Jr. CuTs^,:,',^"'^ ^

'^

^-^

Vedle .ult.^

which elders wfltchinif the birth of a baby in the labour-rwrn rwofti or narrate iho wenL Who a those eldera who rtwrded
Ef*

or narruted the creation of the

cosmos

for posterity? "ftwy

eld

b iha Gods themaelve* or deirJCods or the first :sinentMm oT ** or super-sages, That nwet remain i myaterj f<w

'^ "

IIQ

^
hj,

in v*o- -fls^nff

whfch

r^wy

t?tnK.

^vheiher
^"^*^

Tt^b'

on-win^

*yf

any *P1 f ^'^

^*"
A

man or ^^ "^^ l*"

ant^^ii
totally

4
^

Ul
flntTflprcnt^T-

stana

a fexitiny or a stage-manaKer produoe* a play

master a aporta-

launches a

field

game. This

in short,

ka

iba

Li^

-^

^tevr Wk

elders hav*^

mformed him

abo^L

VdJc acoounl
UJblEcdt

of the creaUon.

btnh

Thf

Bnnb^

B^^s even deeper.

all

iierson will believe th,

Accounl

artiib 0^ hra birth

whpn

dders unanimously corrobora(*

porenU^e. time of birth, place of reason why h should disbelieve ii Mrth e TJwrt is version. likewise it will be seen that Llw tlwrr U Fio discordant liJianimously accepted by the Bfhie Vidic wnwpt of the option is
peraon s pBljculars alwut the

j^
tbe
f

us now refer to the

Bible.

Open

tbe firsi page and read

^^

first

three or four aentenceg of the

first

chapter of the Boqls

is

CenesiS' Jneidentfllliy the

Book of Genesis
genesis'
Is

^most

wholly a

Sanskrit term.
i

The word

'

is the

Sanskrit term Janmes

nd

the

Konm

though the
It,

modem

inldligentsia is genei-olly lotiJ^y

fi

birth.

The word 'book'

the Sanskrit word Pustak with the

Inital *p^

ignornt about

because Ihe general trend f9 Lo

assume a

certaila

letters 'St' ellminflted

Bibltcjil

and the

pronounced as

'b^

incomptu'bnitj' or even bostility

between the Vedas, the Bible and

Bcftrcnce to Floailng Vishnu

the Koran-

IM

ua Ihererore^ discuss this issue.

the atart refer to the
as narrated

We

BhsJI

St

Koran which accepts tb

itor^ of the

action

by the Bible. Let us

now
it,

recall

th Vedic story of croition and see

how

the Bible endorses

Sfial& 'In the beglnnrng Co4 The opening sentences of the BiWe And the earth was witlwut form snd created heaven and eari;h. the face of ihe deep. Asd She spIfH void and darkness was upon Cod of the wat^. (mt sprii of God moved upon the fsce

i^as Vishuuii

fifeiArit ttripturcs envisage the

omnipotent deity* T/ji^ VishfW

floailTig

it^nJrtf In repose on the coHs of a sevon -hooded cobra,

what the ancient Thas the Bible repeats exactly Koran ido.^es the ,Ure Biblical scriptures have i^rded- And the propheta. the lineage of the trodltion about the creation and
Blhikral

Sanakrii

on thf primevjil gravers of the

celcstLal

ocean, amidst an absolui*

UOnesi.
th* cobr^ nistle as the I^ord I.e. Jesus reclinin( trtw H baUo HimK-ir. That ia the BymboTic <lawn of creoUor. A brtw bewim blowing and like the crawitijj of s cock afUr or ibe mditarj' bugj^ trumpeUn^i the reveille s primeval
caflj of

Reference to

OM
the Ne^ the Book of John in da very fl:.t sentence, tt waa God. and the wol the >.ord was with

The

Lei us

now open

-^f^'^i

the Bible and read

v^as

the

word,

^e ^d

''^^^^^^

rni^i

Cod."
That
said
is

** "^ OM..OM.,.0M
And ihm aver

reveibereled through the

firmamenU

exactly

what Vedic

sordptares have

loiu* ahijot

from Vishnu'a novel arose Brahm*^

<rbjef

that at the start of the

cation came
itself

-he word

^^'^ ll^ m,

Br^hraB

w^o

^he

executive created

the

enlir*

word waa with God and the word

Tulii

was God.

S^'tl"::^"'' Of endl.. .,a' and men. women.

^d

Hunt Worahlp
IVIsi

The

ii..Ba.n
Is

plant

la

^"

VedIc tradition. There

pm^ 1^

*^*
In

''^^* ^^^

Jw^hyXiru.*lir ^ ^'ly thu

^"^ f worldly affair* " ^""""^* ^"''"' "^ ,ami. marner in whkh "

Christiana

and evej^body

that avidaniH to Indfcate region else of whatever

;;;tT^;ZX. J^-^ ^^ ,^ r^

plant in ancicnL limes.

112

m
Aho"i TMlf*.

^"^11^^

tl.e

Hindoos.

lil^lTllT^^
In ihr

Husai. 'H.-s, nd

rerd^ of . my two .we^

Il

ia

tb*

wonfl-

U*

. nm.
[ivdi* by'

^ ^Idwtfe
i.

to count the chantings of use of the wsury in^'ceUon that Christianity and ki^ yrt ^.i^^r

uri*rl Vedic block. b.1 chips of ih.

'^TTw rosery Finny Psrks observes,
Is

BEUGIOUS SCRIPTU^S
made use
or fn Persia

jmd
both

MuhMTimBdans

es

wdl
.

flS

ii.*w?r the

ame purpoae.

..It i9

Hindoos, and uppeara *it^ remarkable that Christians,

pwpte so distant and distinct. shoiiM HtTMbos nd Muhammadfiiis. Towries for the sBJue purpose.
LiH

People often talk Inadvertantly of venous rell^ona and their scriptures and proceed to compare them and end up with the pontifical

remark

chat they are

all

good

they Are

all

equal and none at them

says anything
i$

wrong or
all

objectionable. That generelsing STKument

n KTTO rosary is a corrupt form of the Sanskrit

for tb*

word Rudrakaha

an excuse to hang

manner

of scriptures

from the Vedas to

woodm

beads

aimng

together.

Christian Bible, the the Buddhist TVipitakas or Shatsf^Ukas, the

1^ KuU

ShivlLiiE

Islamic

Koran and many others on

H

common washing

line.

But

Finny Parks recorda "^Hw Kndoos insist that the Black Stone
hi Lhe \nj] of tti&
<ither

thatgeneraUzation needs the Dlogicality irrationality and absurdity of enough be thoroughly exposed. People must learn to be bold
to

KMha. ot

the sAcveA

Temple of Mecca,
It

is

no

Lhm

b fonn of Mahadeo. and that

was

placed there hy

instead of blindly and to question the validity of such statements and questioning. jneekly swaUowing them without ejominfliion

UahDBraud out of contempt; hut the newly -converted pilgi-Lms would

D*

up the wijnhip of the B3ack Stone, and sinistrous portents

minuters of the new
all

Air Scriptures
It

Not Equal
10

ffliwd th

religion to

connive at
it

it.'*^

ought

be

realized

that

the

persona

making such
or

MuiUmi fnjm
to vit

over the world consider

ir

their sscred duty

In

generaliiations

ar

either

pacifists,

politicians

mercenary
self-

It* Shiviing

the Kaaba as

many times

their Uves

bureaucrats.

They

are

not

logicians

but

opportunist,

poMibl* and in the Hindu iradiLkin they also perambulate arouml th* SUNIiEif Mi once tHJi vei times. This must rank as a miracle of thi ,1a,, thii H compels ^en Iconoclast Muslims from the worid to perwibubie

eggrandizers or non-thinkers.

a^

The
mai.

illogicality of the

around

It

though no Muslim

<3(aig an analogy. If
t>r

wheat or
will

rice

detected^ above genHaliiation can be eatahls whether a dietician ssya that lake any aame nutntacul or vegetable, they all have Ihe
all

value,

that be right? Therefore

scriptures can

newf be

P"rim
t)

of Ibe same cBlibreIn

Swift^ of the Ptctiir*(*"

IB7&.

aTlW^'

*^

Ufl*^iiiy Pftn. London

fanatically declaring Secondly, the folb^en. of a acriptor*

It

to he divine

doesnt make the

scriptuj^ divine

tWr* tn rtrmn

"

\H
mifiiH

lib

u^
thK li
Ift'BtMP

so-called

nt^^ona which n,^

belief

oboul Lhe tronnmisilon of the Koran

t>irou(fh

Mohimiid

1*

^f^*^ ^^' L^sati^otsuiiirf

liny

conipamon with Vedic

Oth-^
so^cidlt

yn^arrsnted.

'^^^
'^"^'^'
JTe V^'*' -V be

class epart,

Th

Scriptural Laniiuage

'" rtHk*""

*^'!^ond books;
It

because they oompared inter se ,,, st^nd on an a(U)rtiiBp Itie VdfiS

The lun^us^e

Is

another consideration- the Bible

ani^ ih*

Kot^

*''*''^^"''!!w*

is

improper even lo

menUon

ibe BtU,

ihey wer* being in sectnrian lenguaaes such as Aramaic and Arabic, the Isjcal people who knew thai partitulir only meant if at all for
langviBae. Ctontr^rily ihe

Vedas are

in Sansltril

which was

dMne

lanicu^^
tbe Vedas
'Hie

^tfhich all

hmnanity spoke from the lime of the

crcaUtni.

scope and MoncMt* the pt.

level of

is tulLe III*

^rr^ r.^

U,.i

erf

olh^

r.l.gious

^ap^ur^.

V^as

like

(rertpluta *nius the difference between the Vedes and other elephant and sn ant. the difference belween

ar,

a cofnpetitlium of BrtiiJkiaj*Knptiw They ans

cosmic kiiowledgft

The Vedas ai^ a

i^gantic. divine

ccmpendiurn of ttw cosmic

niUiiV ml ij reto

the oomposilim
thiii

ajiti

m^hanism of
orKanJams.

Ihe eniin. coemaa,

mjTiad

livififf

bom

and i-ebom

In

beiiias ftssoeiawd hirths of ffieehanism ond unending cycle of Conlrarily the so tailed scriptures of other with that mechanism. of smail individuals fitfiklnB a religions are tike petty mamfeslos

mumndinfrjdtplBy'n'''claim
JlftUy. Ihe iRtnf. holy,
ftr (fiffemrt
^'-kni'i'l
tfl

leadership in a
all

pwkelbomuijh.
it is

language of Ihe Vedas

is

fram

liintfua;^?

n^ Ihe Koran, for instance , which

tiMofhiuHit cur^e^ond

Ihreats of dire

revenge

lwo other sciipiurea. Ta compere llifi to equate the Vedfls with not good logic id pacifism and good pontics but

Tram

soch congideralions

hl^y improper

for anybody

may be good

Vcdju Cimfi Mi ihc Siuri ar the CrcuLion

tiv>

good Academic*
Mf of erection while tbe

Vedii

oiM

8l

Ihe

banning

H scriptures such ss

Ihe

BIbk ind Karai

t^s^d

ss 1iqus
<^

MWe uid Uh Koran camt billions

of years later. Therefore, a loddJer

to an ancestral patiiarcb
artd

Krtplures then Ihe Veda> should te

dilit.B..l-..fd as

^^V^^r^

TMfT^iy fmnot be campored

pirftniBitt gf
In iht

hwnf

iniiquity.
is

^et anoiher consideration

& laUl lack Of

is tbal

HrM"i. KtoW h.mu culture, to ^^ . ^ta-^ '^^ " 1, is 0^ .<*-( z,

r..d.r. bewB,* of

<"' '

'^^

"^r^,^Z
d ^^m

Keren ind tht ftlde ihere

any

logical

sequenw

^^wiwtt

im^d^
nahfa
j\

movta^t rrom oiiUJn prwiiseg to a

ceit^n dennit*

m^M\ni

n.p.ri^=. " .he greu.d

"Jw

tiiffer.

Thtv

Vedas were conreri-d

'^*^"*'
f

^^

ij^

*^

complied several centuries

oimEnc

IhntagTi^^

^^""^ *^'"'^

^^

poaaibilily of i"

b^ng, hu n,y "'^''^;^X^, .p..it. and ,tion^ ''';!- 1" phy,bl=p.^ phys.cal !hil.i.e.. in their lcx>l,s nd m.nUJ nd *'-'Jf^
nnother.

Eve

hum

.^'rt

M*iduLdivtii|Z^**^'*
^E*

BccordiRK

to

eU

ouLhoiitlei

din ih# r^TwnL-*?

"^ "^"^^

"''"^ ^'^^" '-'OuM

Mohefnid
in

U1. of the ,udlty of m. b. rin;, ^d ,t.i, .^ -^.

politick

"'^^WZZ^.!!?'''^

"" *^* ^'"'3

^hile medlUitintf

""^rrt ^^ " ^--f;;',: nr. ;

-i

"l^-'l^J "'

^^moLinl4ti,ovo7T^refore.theM^'

116

Itt

,^^^^

, ,qa]

^ ,wihJs^umentviJ.
ved(i3 &r*

arP equal, . n.^^ he sD Kriplures ihenton

,

firstly, ihalscripturt,

in
i,

Hindui,^ ^-l^fr^^t^^ n^rbe^"^. rtJigious scriptr%, dJfWwt '~^^ no f^^^'^

Secondly.

^ .rtrt^-n^"^

^^^ ^^^^ ^d

Hinduism

ir,U8t

n^^r

RECLINING 'VISHNU STATUES

Sine* according to Vedic tradition Lard ^shniJ rEclinJn^ tm

the coils of the elemal cotirB :reali
thai slaiLj?^ deplcUng Lord Vis^hnu
llie

cosmos,

it li

but nsturEl
luglAlner

u
its

the craUir

md

of the univerat should have been erected at importart IcKaUonv

throughout the worid just as every household

preserve and consecrate A pklure of

Itkes to ii05t4JBlcfliny

femoteat known encestor.

at a

Conversely the existence of Lord Vishnu's ataluM

of locations
is

number

strong evidence of the untversallty of Vedic culture

from the bei^nning of the worid.

For those who find
it difficull

to bdieve in auch a ready- made

CreaUon wc would like to quote the words or s renowned schotar nnd an ex- Assistanl Director General of ArehHofcr^ under the Riligh
adminiatrBtion in India, Mr-B.C.QihBbra.

He writes

^^l

do not want

which to go deep into the larger question of the theory of evolution todgy at the hase of archaedogical interpretatiotns but I must need say that the history of indien cjvflliatjon begins with knowledtp
l9

has been with borharism. The kind of Imowledye which unsurpassed preserved therein has stood the test of time and Is still
ijid n<it in certain

respects,

it

ejflent hslieves in an evobtlon of limited

man's only and that for a definite jwriod of lime in the hatory of
life

as also in that of a naUon.

to the present-day,

To

manWiwI, base the entire histoin/ of

arehtteoloiiJetl

down
Even

on the ape-man and the

Ba of Paleolithic, NdolithJc, Bronie and

in the

tmn

1b

a travesty of

faria-

presm 1

1^ of itreit scetnlific achievemen is the

ept rnan

'

tlS
I

IB

--

^'^

P*rt

irthaeol'Vf^''

e^vat..ns by

^J^

-:!:::jt^^^^ "***"*^
-limiK ,he>

''"' '" ^"^^^ '''''"' ''^'^^^"^-*.C in ihe same reifion which wem5t3 ainn

^
Viihnu

Z^l B^ ^
TUGse

B.C.

T^et.

whai -t"t lb.

^ridings

Sumeria

wh^
ih^

m^
stfll

ov,l..^i..n. or

Cm*.

^^^L^'iP)

wonder of Ih^ w^H^ 7

^^fym^

^-^3 'Mr^'^i

beii^,

dipiu, dedJnc tn4

iiTT

OTle Ihwr^ (^feghdut datn^wtifch fs nattire'5 law.

2fm
'

birth,

ife,,

wi wonlA, 'n>ey righlly question the very h^ and imply that the Vedle Bftunpikins flf modem irehawbifts^s mor^ cogent, "Hie mtire eaasxpt of creaiion 83 B gtWDg concn is
UMntworid betlevrf
ji

to be 55 and therefore statues of the

all

recliriinj

ud

to be erected

over.

Above
Ijord
!n Tndli itselF b gigBntic

ia

em artisrs impression of Ihe Vtdlc

coiti oT a

nnce^

of Iht creauon.

ViahnUf rselinirg tm the

mulii-hecdrf cob, represent,)

stain e of the reclinitig

Vishnu lay under

still ro&itios^.

a b[g, diirk vgid tfiLh no \A^, no ivLmd and no mcpronffli;.

U c8trl QuA ToiA?r in DdhJ. amidst a lake. T^e $Uiiutt wn H tmp Uui Uie Tower appeared U] be a slender lotus stem rislni
fitm Viilumi ntv^l The tower was seven-storied to symboliM lie cocMc^ or lie 7th hesven. Al its top was dome. Seat*!

Then
coilB

it is

lime for >^sJmW to

onjes

wiikii

up anJ beiUr Himsdf. The

(obra

rusUe, indLcating thai

life,

and aeoni are

nrniire hi

now

gdinj to imfoW 4
il)t

drajna of

oi the colb ot 4 Tilm

a projertor lo lotert

watelbe Janw !

a btua seal

w*

was the four- faced Brahma

^oldini
s re

Lorxl

VEahnu
d

is

In labour, Like dwiflri. niifsei

jJijprefflB

vrA relaiiow. tht Cfldi

t

ei*i^ BrBhnui

ZL*

was shown bs presiding over and supervisitif

gaiheral
oil

raund the

Lord ih eruir
.

iMtJwf , il iuaialrwr

^"

(rather}

in

one. After the divlna 4tUvry' Loni

VWuiu U

wn under
emertw
lo
rtLftrfang

''^^ly Jn;h.

r^

''*1^

"^"^

Around the k^wer on ^^lpc d.lin^t^ by l*mplea ay^boli^iag

Lta

the eonqpy of the sven hood.].

At the top of the umbiUod cwnl

fmm LoH
ofld

Vlihnu

a nav*)

Ce.nSvM^",

Coa^rt^ion Enclave) kno^n as

(^ m AN
"^

IN

nrst

chili

the divine tfwutr

.^.^uiur.

Brahma ltoio*n

ChrtiUflni as Abrahflffl and 10

MiuUm*

ai Bihlm ard [hrahimJ

In

f^^itr;.^ rs: "^'""^ ^^^^^ *- ^-^^

"^''

the beBinnlns of Ihe cycle of tjrccreaUon. Brahma

TTiri

J^^'

""**

of Ihe

"" ^^ '' <rf lb. V^.

coamov Bui
Xs^ti.

Torid.

Ufflbiltml
unfaJllnff,
tiira

chonl to

arahmi fanaihi VJihnu bwauw It i the latter who

all

iht tlmt

tum wrtita com3fft( v^h

th<

^
>nl

it ej,* conjiinl.

JnexhDUfltJbJe

wurw
life

of

%ht

and

ht

that mftKt

ion*

"njmflU inJ nmi. ihrabbinfi throLijfh planli. runctlaran. and l(Hp hujitcm IndurtHat *iiiUiahnif nia and communlcfltiof*
ihJn*,

that

kc*p

^1^ Vi,W.u. *tU.^ ^^^^^ ""

^'^I'rvg

up.

^ 4
id

m
Cotspfete
gtv>

mstoty of the Dntids k

is

eUW
la

*'

II will

be necrani?

fixplonation or Ihe pQlan. Lh$ Circle in4

Scrpoit"

On psK^ 3
was
tlie

of the
light

ssme book

il

observed "ThfB Serpent

symbol of
'

snd wisdom.

Its

rmme

Seraph,

particxiJartj

Is so exprijssive.

Tha term Sempti

Es

a mnlpronunclBllon of Ihe

5^3^Ki icrm
lanininfftf

S^

(i.e.SerpnL> which Intllcsles thai the ancient moat

of the Bi-ttlsb Isles as also of otber parts xA the woriii, was SarakriL.

On page

tS of Lhe
(.he

some book

it

is asaertftl

"'

It

may

raUarLaUy

be conduced fram
the world.
Sinoe

various opinions of the besL hisiorcans that

this tskndl received ils first

inbibJtanU from the

c^Um

part* of

"
people

from the East

,

(I.e .India)

were the

csrllest

inhabitants of Britain they mtnrBlly erected e stetue of Lort Visbnu

the progenitor of the world.

Tho nam* Isle of Angels^^, In Britain derives fram the ^nskiit name of Lord Vishnu as Angulesh Le. the Lord of the Anpil counlry. The British Tslea were desigriBted Angulsihati Le. a Hn^-siae
fingPT-length coviitry.
If

ihe Eiiropan continent

i?

likpotfd to
,

pilm then the British Islea sppear to be en extended

Sanskrit speaking explorers

flrger Thertfore.
It is

named

It

AnuiJ^slhan.

thnl sariw

larm which later cemo

to

be pronounced aa Angul and Je-Erglarni.

"The book on
'

Druids mentioned above states on psge 36 thnk

renmioiflg of Ihe Dniida are said Lo be yet In port Ang^sey^-many in this Island Ci.e.the Isle of Man> aod Ihnl of and of them were made of extraordinary large slonw as al Abiry

Many temples

SUmehenjfe."
Pfige 54

deacHbps

"AWry

is

founded on ihe mor*

fleviUfll

tn

I.

Preface iQ

A C&mp^te

m^ary
its

of Un- PruJd*. Th^r Orv/i^

ftq iiNjiiify

into their

Reik^m ind

co/nridence n'^A t/wPs'iriir^

tiy

by
&.

Ijchntild, printer

T.G.

Umax.

mirkftl

Ufi^man.

HumU k

Urma,

Lcindcin.

im

' r*in^),

1-ny VaUuT., With . v. .d

ve^ *^

trinity of th* tbre* Mt^hty Qnn vlj Bnhnm tht and the Vpdk Ih* suslaincr nrd Shiva the dettrpyer wtre ill ther* Gitator, Vtshnu rom t< &fani.k sUtuM. The Druids supei-viwd th? tcmpla.

j^ the

**";._.. UVhhi

The above
... j:..i. was th* diich

description iridkes

it

dear that the

Tsle of j^ng^lsey

wax

fnmiJ a formJ

cirel? of

Im _r^ ^"^^riO^OD,
ft. hfgh,

fainous

In

the nncieni. world for its mBJesttc and raa^iiive

LempV

*
.

ffl^

'.prt^i. ^hich
in

-ere g^^raJty iS.lfi or IT

much

b(i3th..-0ul of tbes^ 100 stones.

^^

(tepiciing the

V^ic

Trinity in BiguiUc slflne- statuary

ji^

the divinB

wt^

governors of the world.

RtdinlnK Vlshra

In

the

Kuba
is
ft

of

or reclining. Ten of retnajhii^ HdLis uid 27 LhroHTi down v^n dcsBolisJwd by Tom Robinson jn :he year 1 700, ihe vesUji, Uresi "we itil dUcflniW. Wilh ihJs mighty colonnasfeoi
in

The Kaba
ttflst.

in

Mecca

hujje temple comiitei: baktt In the hoso'

i-o

29}wdi HCTW

perfection

iherf miist
ditch ^

have bwn a most a^fr^y,

scarcely possible for

ask^w

a Vedic, Tantric design with ih& iilem of a stjuare set over another square to form the ubtquitous Vedic ocia^qnal

wA ^wKfl
1^
tf

dcsi}!ll.

I'nsn

eM

ilie

is

m
An
ancient
Haiihareshwaril^

to fbna t noUop Of the grand and beaiaiiful

appearance

Sansknt

scripture

known

as

{\i^m*ii

WW^i

it

must of

{bv

malt," {Or pog^ dB to 59

Is

added) "\fost

Mahatmya has
q^ 55

the foUowinK couplet

kooe.
>0r
t}

T^ Bid outbousH of tN; town are buill with the msl^rab

iif^'e

tRTplig

EHEm^

ibavKooa Uhi

been fired and brokefi...]^ u$ wslkoDt

I

^^

r^^ia feai

ferft'I^

giRTq H^ifr

II

Uv

touthem enlmice of the town passing

be

Vallum.

T^ b ^li Saaw... the summit gf the Overtone Hills is the ffsk'psi U nnpouAd ^imttAl was-d signifying the Septmt s hesd) whdcb
a oilAi
Mtaa
fnaai the

consecrated lit Ihrt* which mentions t^i^l Vishnu's boty footprint (in India), the centres in the worid namely one in Gsya and the third near Shukla Teertha i.. Abky.

mm

other In

Mecca
[n

Vallum of

,\\i\ry.
.

The peopfe
ifhich

hnw n

ii^

mosi ghtiou^ i^pfe of ihe kind \v^ "wif hm fvtr fitant of. Thai it was really a temple sacnd leOv -Wastd Hid undivvded Trinity. e\"Ci-y circumsunce. fvery lUwimdiiopersuBJ^us. -nitnameitseirofAbirj'fATKm.

n
^

ef/i

to^siJataH U the Sutictutay.

when

in petfeciion

wiiiuui tfjostM ihe

Muslim formation when coupled with the Enformation from indlcfltes thst Lond SQureej that there were ^m idols En the temple, wWch surrounded by sn entouratfe of other deitiES of
Thj9
Vishnit

waj

l^rd Shiva
the Idola

they dest was one. But the Muslims being iconoclasts a roiind cylindncol of other dHtits whQe Shiv^'i emblem,
-rtjd

mywl

11

w(njr>lf.i( in

ih lanpisge ^f itj founders Tht;

Ml^V

dark, black

featureless object stone they retained as i central

of rever'ence.

*^^^ " taTlw

'^^ ***
'^"'^^ ""
'

^^'

^^

I'** ^'"^^

^'Q^-^

flit ^'^^'

T
i.e.
1

rite

Musbm

Palestinian

name Vasaer Arafat h

tCodl
Hari

in fact Sii

M^tipn^

T*.^^^;^

Zr^

"

the Kolv feet of T^rd

idol

This nam* and oihen*

Jn tht
i-eni*^'

^^

**i*

wils of a cobi^

fiitiidsl '

commemoipie the

of Viahnu thai

was enghrlned

'-^^

^h^pter of Genesis of ibe

(t

Ok.

of tlw oclai;Qnal Kaba abiine.

Kcclinlnit

*^UtWrf Jr,*^?^'^ "**J Iht

"^^^ t* Ihe SMn-. when

of

S91

iiririt

Cod

.a9 flOBlinK

on wa*

VKKau

In

Komc
Is

^'^^Pfr .^^,i,^d

ifterkm, ^lActuan. ^f world fant.

The nams Vishnu

F^noi^nced as VIsiu even

In India

and

.on

[^4

m
rt

awi

"fi

b#

FW^nccI

in Europe. Therefore

"^^^^^^

The

5.1^

(iffTrlnoloriiy

airaflciated

with ancient hisiflHc

^]

b..

Sanskrit. found to be V*dJc.

Si,

TH* Avc^Un^

Hw
a^

hill

mnnjBU.^ of

Ssba

d^'rives

EU name from Avnii^

is

indml
tfinplf

city In Indfa.

The monaatery of Saba

^^ ^^
^

Thf
ifi

PfllPtfn^ Hi" u^

Some

is

an ancient the counterpart of Pain^^

cfty

India noted for lis hai the Saurashtra region of cgv^^

with numerous t*?mpie$.

A!

Rome

the vault of the Old WellHougi? of the

cajsioi

[,

called iht

Tutlfonum, Such well -houses are a

<;ommon

feature

jj

enrimi HinJu temples and palaces. They may still be seen in the Ttjo Mahalaya taJias Taj Mflbfll) temple palace
in

in Luckntw, in

Agra

and

Asboks^s patace (wrongSy called Ferozsbah Kotla)

In Delhj

m
m

\a jeveral other princely capitals. S^ucb well-housea are

known

BuU-MahalB

in

Hindui purlimc^.

"^Vi ggLc of

noma Quadrata on

the Palatine- were not baw

openings in the line of wall but consisted of a square phamber

wjth two door^. one opening inwards and the olbtr outwards. Tit

temple of JanuH was a modification of such a gatf^ay chaniber," HtBt dewriptian

to Iha volume Utied
Bell
-

is

taken

fmn

pag?

XXJV

of the Introduction
(DeiifhUffli

WonicundiheCanipai{nubyJ?,Biim
IfiTl)

&

CO..

London,

I
.

IWe

tquare gaieways
historic

an

a Hindu feature.
in India.

They may be

sefli
lilt?

in

ilimm ^ery
of

mansion
It

In fact

we

would

to suBSeil 1 iiiaht

ammdment.

n*j

Tutor at Triply College. Cambridge

iht ibuve-menlioned author Robert

may probably have reaped the Btim (Fellow s^

U.KJ
.

"T* "^"^ ^^^^"^ "^Mul thim

rfT^
m.
kind of
,
fc

that the if.teways he

pattern, on the esoteric. T.nlric. i^anl. Vrfic

in

Me^. Sa^i A.^W*

ir,

the interior, every oornef

Ue
Indni,

.i^i ccrnare

^pl^

ih*

inmB

<i it-

^^^^
NirUL.

^^'^ '^^^^

iolnl

which

^v

it

the

al

Vtmi, Yama.

Agni. Vayu. Kubr,

Wmn and
"

*''*^*^""'^^^'-^''>^intoanoct^.

TT

central .^ui.^.

nai^

m.n.iitl r.prti* the preni V.^u <n blur houBi.^ Ui. imofi* of the Redinin,

K*U,

t^^

TW*

m
i^ffi in MnvitfrTp

islflmic iroditton

W
^tNf,.
Oiinl^ rpwi ves bomftj^ at Iho qntnir<M Wore one i*rt tht woitiliip the main deity.
Lo

^^

''^ahI^

The \vegt#m
VdlJcian Hill
wh^^n^^fwfy'i"^'"''^^ ^1lJ^J^"KitontH ThnL roprtttn^fpot

side of the Tilwr

vallfly

i^ome

is

boiindel by

amd the long ridgt of the Janiculum.

e. s

ggUlirT
tiflJUv pif!

^'flltt!,

-niQ

VaiJcanbtheSwiskritname Vflticet
ia

fVedlc) bermltagt

*mM(rort on ihr f^trior of (he

vmjihf?ii!j]

comer

of ih&

The lerm Janiciilum

of Lortl Gajiesh.

the Sanskiit tenin Gan^salayam L^. t tempte

wril

ThftftlOi* ptirwnUuUlion of

i^

ShWlhjt

iflvolvta rirutin^ iht

fftl

Kiba bMStfins
tb

^v*^

"'*''"

f"nv^*^^ Muslims

coiTipDEIed tg

ti^
The
'IttKi,

wvrn'Md mment
itrpc

Vwlic penambulaifon.
ll

Tht KdIw

unc-^yn^

Capitoljrie hiD

and the

JarictiJujti hSi ar$

opposite Ui each
HfTls

rvjyi

wntt^vrly shui la hide

Vdic dnc^dor.

other. In iKt-ween

them Hows the

Tiber.

On

bolh those

were

temples

o>r

V^ic

i]eiUe$-

On

iheOaf^tolineiiVss ih? temple cf

&ium

^kf

p.

hJrtrtt

birfifia

hldifl[j ilt

VHic wTlron-coloor stync

te SjinskriL
pi^-=5ure

and on Lh Janiculum was

jurtiv*

ilial

cf Oanefph.
in

km
iRfiif

drtitfn*

amd whal
ilif

arf bfllff/fl( lo
wpflt^
ifl

Ini^cniKBOirf <m 1^
oti
uritil

Thus, B9

in

the Kaba (Mecca K

Rom?

too Lord VHshnu waa

m\^

uncium
whtlmit

Iiat^Tmationdl
alJ

ihj
the

SQii^

surrounded by a number of other deitta.

**^
historiffna

Cwfmmmi

ahoild

^F-ned by
fn

rountnea

Ki^

jbi}invn4jpn;itidt|%u)Jirin

and

poeta

of

Imperial

Rome

give us i

prt- Muslim limes,

descriptfon of the solemn

ceremony obsei^ed on the occaaim of

markinjj oui the Hmits of a

new c^tlement
cow bfing

,,-, a bull end 4

cow were yoked tog&tber,

e furrow was

B^^

placed on the inner side,

s^le^

made

wjth e ^ ough round Ihe proposi

saiisfy rli|pou3 scruples...
auspJcfDfljs

This

waa done od a lucky d^y to

Tliia

"*

procedure of choosing an

day wilh referenw

lo

asLrol{^ and breaking the ground for a n&w city with a plouih
is

drwn by kine
SiiVBj]. a

Vedic pracliM. As

Ifltj?

as ihe early I'^lh cenluof

Maratha ruler of

India Bdopt! ihe

t<s

he

firat

arrived in

Pune

city

look afH3-

same piwedure when hfs fief. He had the

Ifcrf

furrowed with a gold-tipped pEough^

The Arch nf ConsUnltrte

a

tn

Rome h

a triple archway with 1 arches- Thli

1*1*0

Ian arch in th^ centre flanked by

ifi

two smaller

common
'^TTie

aiyht^ in

bidU-

IV.

the

slfiLup

under Sviui temple ofKer^ul Victor was pulled ddWTi found hrtmie aow in the Capiiol wis
of HL-rtules in

^2) p. 31,

rotw ami

the CimpajrFm. ty B- B**-

xm
129

jfjrtyfe, fs
(rf

ihe Ssnskrft
*^.

term Hed-cul-wsb meanlriK

alias

Ihti^
HettHjl^,

The

ttfiUan

word

*V1a' for J^eibway

la

b truncated fomi of

U^

ih, dtfiaf Hari

i

VisKnu

Krishna. Tlie te,^

Senskrit term Vthi.

ridar

il Sanskrit

t^
Is

Hari -Vijay (BS-femj

Porum Roma/ium
it

the andentmost part of

Rome. Roinaim^

tttidi

that was the cwitra] point ItaiMysnun obviously because ensuni was erected. *'The longer aide of dty of Hama

The Chief Veiiic priest (tbe Pontjfejt JJiximuB) was from tl time of ConatanUne forced to call himself Christian priest, Majdrnm term tuflflw*!) Mahattsmaa i.e. "the Ujpmogi.' i^ tbe Sanskrit

thiji

p|i mwsvired about 200 yar^s,

....Found this wnfined

S|iui,

nr* pDup*d Ihe most importani: buildings of Republican Rgrne. venerated gtids. th& (he imiplej of ihe nios< arcient and senotf
bffljs*,

th

ComiUum and
called

the Postra.

MaiimuB was
Vli) and

a Utile further along

The Hou^e of the PoniLTei the sscred way (Summae Ssat

. .

was

the Regia, the

Athum Return
* * A

or the Atrium

Voter. This Re^a was the bouse of tbe Pontifex.., The sacred

spars of the God Mara were kept there

i i

ft

The above

is

a very important passage. It pinpoints

i\\s

aan^
namfli
Lbs

V*dic core of ihe andtnt city of

after

Rome. The

city itself

was

HEms. an incamalion of Vishnu

it

ailaa Vjshtu. TTierefore

hi^bwiy leading from

i.e

to the temple
^Raja Merg'

was known
in Sanskrit.

as the Regd
It

TOyal

way (^mr^^

i,e.

was

bIso

Imown AS
lUdy WV9

V| fnm
known as

Vishnu and Atrium from sage Alri-

Ajicienl

Etniria and lis civilization

its

was known as Etniscaa

Adriatic

dvHizjiJon. and the s^a U)

east is
his

known as the

Set^
is

from the Vedk a^ge

in

Atri

who had

VedFc establishment in Hcmf

Pontifex Maximus. that

rmoie
tsge

antiquity,

The

office of the

^ m

chitf priEst of the

Vishuu temple complex in

Rome.

origlAsi**

Tani^b Maban' hw wmmjpiediflP,tifejMaxim.gin Uiin. H la bouse was natui^fy temple, complex pr^Jded over by l^rd VishiiuM^
Sanskril \^rm ^^.hj^)

Mn. The

aTII

Vt
7"

bv 11. wi,

'"

^***'
"^

^ ^""^
^^

Vishnu was surroundaJ

d
J

tJ^ ZT *"* u
"">**"> 'WUes such
P.4I
ilrid.

Incarnations

Rama and

m^'

Saturn nd

Mg

tfl

^
,

be one of thwn sn*! third. FfCic^

E^pertnwoi

insirfred

t/i

ipeak Tamil,

iMpOw. JipvMH.

<^
.

Aktar's

TW I6th centu ry Mogul emperof

tlie

Akbor had

in fact tieen trouhtel

same question

In order to Tmd an answer he indulged in

THE UNGUAL THEOREM

t^ puUed a houHC,
^rf^
w'hite

ordered Kverali suckling ehilirm heartieas ej^Jeriment. He nway from their mothers^ -braasta and lefis to be confined

No aduU wES
the children
into

permitted M) speak anyihing to the childiw

were clothed and

fed.

The

result

*4

iht

^e children all grev \vomha vere bom of the

tiBt iMi,

dumb

ddta. Merely

becsuKthw* chBdren
Sanskrit or HtndJ
to bahhl* imonii

of mothers

who apake
when
free

iriK? Th nHHt popular guas J^ Ho* did hun*n lanRuage b^fan makinM loiw Lvyig ill 3veA like wfld inimsls.

or Pereian^

those

children,

even

ItJEns^vea, did not

somehcf*

develop a lBngua^Je. They

founds of birds ^Hjbmfli wurvda in imiunion of ttw

b* ssw ind his
incoherent

and

animali

3ak any language

at all. Therefore, the notion that a

conWnl mafl eduaU*

mumMinifS sni mnil^nn^ somehow

languages

^apei ibemseH-es

intg th different

we know

of today.

l^sdf even h mistaken.

is

In
All

such a preliminary thing a? learning a luiguai:!. kupttiv to knowiedije has to be imparted by

is

ThU

ri

wtiBt

iiiftsi

aeholars believe dnd

iach tJiKt da>s,

an inferior. That

why

endeavour In educationalP'.ujJishmentaihe

Caufusol ScbulAri Keep Mucfl

Bui e5 r^Hrds the origin of different languages,

staff even for very low siandfda. always to employ highly qualified hool or himself why are children *mt t/J Tf man could educate
If

ibere

rw

taught

fit

home?
all

uiuniniEly ajnong the KhoSirs. Vei hardly ever are their difference

Divine Origin *r

Waslc Stock
discove-rfss

ajnd in
BP
tJie

public.
L&pic.

The^ keep (juirt each

^

i*Tith

his own

mental rcservalitifu

They also take care not lo Iread on fflch other's

Even the great

hasEa of the

we

talk of are

made wily
dnnne.

t**

toes pegarding ihe origin, anliquity

linpifl^Es-

and

intffl"-

relation of different

to the geniu. by trwning or education ^mpert^i

is

Sonvf lend to regard variouu l&nguases as belcHnKi^i^

Even there the discovery

nashes even as

m^e

thro^jjh

me

mtu^M^

_^^

gmup

JMi not relftLed,

some

detect a distant relationship

whik

olhm

diifli

a cEoee reLationship between different langauges or

work out longwinAri are gifted brains which convp-iter ini tricehke a and complicated mathematical calculaUons

th^

only beikwv different groups inter se. MEniiIrt* Ohio* hi evHTbody's mind.

Thus there
Yet there

is is

nothing but

Any wheel
the first

to start

a workir^

factory to start

moving nd^ aUeast one superior production needs some

initial

pusjvj^y

brsin to

i^
^

sn^g scholars who hold hiwh posiliona Jn this fieM. TWidmUniUiiB i* M^er to press one another too hard or subject coltoKu* to l dw* ind * too embarraaaing a cross- exam tnation.
uniemmditvt

prototype and power.

all thia

From
initial

the

conrf^^

i^

in^^^le

that

ail

hon^i-

^imal reproduction

^
^^
ar^uigfl

basic stock and the

divinity f^"^ starts only after SmOsriy the

P^^'*^

p^chic Npul.

iaught by divinity it^^f to the

first

lungtjag^

was Sanskrit.

All

human

acli^nty started

H^^^ff""
may

"^

^^^ X
^

initial

That divine Slock including the linguftl. SanskritBicb on ibelr

own

For

instflnrt

132

133
"

^^:
r

..,;.

maKicfJ ^usltly about ,.jno5 hat d

a ^^i

i^** rrtfinaatefles of nf VedIc detHeii

Vwic

BEinta.

H, n^y--"^*

;mpt*ttfn.ton.

Th^ ^^

'^^^^'^

^^'^'^^^

with an
f

'^000 yeara Ago l the end of the l>wapar Yitu wui Just Dve^' war, The Jewish Passover era. now in its unht the Mohflbharal

;;;n!^^ij ^>'

"'*^'''^ ''''"' '"'^'^'^^ *"^'^^'-' '^""'^^''

"^h
_

yev>*i

[dmcial

commemorates

thai war, b^csuse Ihe Yedua

1'na

Jedua

t,e,

Judaisls had lo leAVe the Dwarka kin^tmi snnn

eKplostuna and a massive the war whcfi nuclear

civil

br^kdown

-^
sJl
,t:k

*h?n Lhe world of hunan M by ir,-..-d. provide

flffaira

beyan with ihe

i^

of the

administration

made

life

unsafe for them.

^^^ re.^made
er^.

very

nilvlmawnssthe JTajU
the

JV

'-^

the resdy

The physical

The Mababhsrat
slaughter
inivcrsal

strife

was a world war

il

The

ifreet biolngical

md

nuclear havoc caused t^

shattered the unitary^

j nwnial chr*fttrirtic* of the

Uifi
wjiti

humans

of thai era w^]^ first-ratfl.

pis^m
is "Tie

^^""^

'^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^- s"^^^"*^^ SLb31|

d*nDrimfx

iis

c&s* with ev^jytJiinK in Vhis world,

OM

Sansknl

Vedic admlnislratlon. The universal was iilso simulumeoualy breached.

un

and study of

age,

The
to

ahatterftd world

was divided

into broken units which

came

deay und

disrefarr spt In.

Babylonia. be knovm as Syria. Assyri*, Scythia.

Eiiypt. China

n^vnpar) the worVd TTawfih Ihi^ Yuiibs (vit Krvi*. TVeU and uniwrisl, unilajy Vedie civil izali on [n which Smskrit dhnd

WH
ont

fvp-ybodyf langt^e- Rven in

t!i<jB

ages inlemecine

atrift
otn

did tvai espechsily

ijite

g<we^ nmiyas and I)&nava& atias Rakshas

.

tnd ihe
HuBSffl

rest

We may

find!

a parallel in the present

Ii-an

Suakrit luition Likewise, with the tlisconllnuoww of universal mentioned Bbo\*, Mntinued tcb nevv fraginenieil admfnisirHttve unit fabric with its own shatlfired, tatiered Sanskrit Unifual

strife

Unvmt
nviJs
in

ami

US^,
sms

and between Iraq and

though ihe

make do Thus what wo know

tfl

ag

modem

languages

ai-e

picc of Sanskrit

^ch CSK
cluh

profess the

same rekt^on. Under Ihe Vedic

mannerisma. It i$ Ibis turned or iwisted out of shape by local ultimate w^ch makes Ihem all related and yet distinct, TTUJ it ihf
solution lo the world lingual theorem.

bviliiptjwi the

to have been betweem personalities such

u VnlisLi ma ViBhwimitrt, Vigbwamilra and Harishchflndra, Kams

ind WivTin and between
of iht

Kaumvas

gjid

Pandavas. Since ihe culture

As against that, current ideas about world

origin

lanBuajfra. vii Iheir

common

peopde coflUnued Ui be Vedic and the language la

erf

be iajJtril. ihetwor

public

life

*B

conlinued undisturbed. Warfare

limilcd iirictly

toCbe

rival

birmH].

Evw Oy

arm] ea and civilians were never

That llnttual confusitai inter ^relsUon, are d\ confused. as ih<f 'Ary=w has led to other sub confusions about races such race, iHe Nere*a race , ihe Semitic race or races, the Mongolian

and

ra awiy from pubUc

iimitg fought oui ihF disputes jn en opcfl

dwellings.

etc.

Thessaub'Oonfuaions are bedevilled with further

sub'>nf>3^ooi.

of Eumr* For instunw. the so-called Drsvidlans of India, the Hrutds be unconnected with B3i<i Ihe forest tribes of the woi-ld seem to

"^VftlicdvIliDUan^tb&nskTilaaBworldTBnguapecontbued

any of the above

tjproupj.

from

Auairtii,

r^L
-

'T";''-

^"

^^

^^^^"

'"

"^^ ^''^^

I^ucc itnd LunKUdtte arc Sc|uin)te Issues

Let ya not

mix up rac* with

lajiguaae.

eoUur,

Con,ray "S l"*"'";^ wntw or chnidhes ^

ll

"' '^'^"^
an onclenl

""t

Vet scholium heret^jfore have ml)cl the worse confounded, Whuthfif divinUy at the start populated

They nre sepju^le tsu up the two and made

""

"J"^
=**^

laday

Urmple*

wntbienm with

black,

brwn,

follow and whii* pt*ple

X|T^gJ;r

(, ihi*

L
1*

thiF

nnin'of Uia divlno. MnlvwuBl VwJIe cuUuf* W^whobvit .bfekt trtm momin,* ti5l nlnht ill hE. rul ''f ^hitt culture
V/h^'*^'^^'" *'''l"^
'""^^f"
'^t**'*"

itf*

an Ary"

njlw of ^pn^

mniuA

j^Lnt-hnl

oxUmUR

un-Ar^n.
th' tnltlnl liinKimK*- r/
nil

wart Baci^ S*iniikril of whflf-flv<r ihe world,

jfl

humiinfly
It

ilT

ovft-

mimtr,

atfllure find fenttife*.

la

wn>n(!

Cifrmuny, Kun*jJ or lnd|>. Tboaeare up Stimkvil with p^p^pliltral arvnit whilf; SftnnkrH. wns poki:ii <?Vffrywh(rre.
tl,

n^tfscm

Vel
Alt

iinntyit'ir

.irror

in
"1"

ui brmckct only Ijilln and fSn tk wllh SAnnkrfi.

(-he

Dl-tuT

laniCUiHK'ja

world are an much

bfiul

vaKanit of

(jrfi^k HiinHkrlt *H nr**

inviilvf^
univonifl]

imd
of

iJilln.

Thcra
a U-w

jb

aim
I

juiothcr twin
million

crmr

h&ix

nfirmily

(siiinUnm

muU

ynrancr^i

lanjrn*"
It

fti'^n^^Ht w\iti a

LhoiifflanO

yi^r old rloniil

Iddo-Eump-nor
fl

Ifido

Ai7sr

TV i!1f)Jcii]ily tf hucti n nlnjiainrjiUfln

wbiii

variaLloita of
iHilp

nMnn?ly JflUn ondGroek,

The nlKiv^duddBUnn nhmjld

llnniyBl

ipfinnwi frnm Ihr

Indfl'

fiiti thJil

wo ftmnv^
btr

tb*'

cnnimnn
Nflylnji

rM^lu"N

to undoifltdnd

and nndlyuc ihe

kjicrt,.

and

mcW
I

fsMUat

from lh*fn iiw n^nlrnipr wtHild in<niriL to

'^uil

wnfuNitjn. Lanttiwi knol ov^;r

by mnumporary

lnl*lllenlJ8.

Ofrmwy'r.iirvjpf.Aryft
lltiw cjin

wryiiM

mnthr^ifiitLk:al

fbnJnlJly

frfTrnnny

U
ti

tiinall

rrviGnli

bv

cej4')(U*riiivo
iiix*

wllh

Vjumpt ' Arnl tvpw

iH
|itil
it9
1.0

L'ftr*

rin-miny jflJ Kufojw,

Jil

Whkh

Innd mnHtwi,
(^F

Thu

cJitifijHltjn

doorribi'd nbovflattBCtiwi

aHo

Ut the pwjpl* callHl

'Aiyai^ which

Ix^i imly a

r>f^'-^

(HKipli^H

If

DnvUa
talk of

In India.

JubI

1l

Iu

wrontj

tfl

dwm

Aryana i

raw and

* ^

Iiiji

^vMi
y(
l|f

LltefT,
It

UwiT

It

M tnblfll*, "Ai^n"
Hf*.

In

no

rftci^.

IL

it a

^y

ta

Vw](c wny of

Tliirrnrorc,
In
tiitr

'Af^"'

ttwm, Homfl spwisl Inn^uriH*^ ^^ InnifiinHcs as b(lfinlnn to race of people fllmiluriy it la wronx lo fdnery th iJravJda io bp a
and wci-ibu aqmi' Bpoctai InriKUUMO or ifraup of IruiKunrtPJ
io

I eiiJujrj

ml

nai i

f*^ Vrt iJmoiL

^ryMy
Ihelwti |[|( (h..
bll

miJm
In

ihcm.

wwil.

fmhm Utdior
*f>wi
ric

cr tmreiuerjil hin'bwtn tulorwl U) hnWwvn

hoi U-wi u (Irmly
lijiijlsnifxl

ThHt

J!)

why our

hiiidJoK

ifl

this

pJintKrapli
thi'

im

imAVIHS AND

w m

'Hill tA\(m

l.flNGlJAGICS whli:h
Uilk or

Ih Intiiniiwl Ifl

"^i riht

[Hnjular

yundrmmo
MooBatlan

thr bfiim (/ (Tw mnd*rT>

<rm.lHjjititi(ji

Ihi-ir

U'mMlnt,
uf

rJmvJrllfin ljinni,HHM^

or

'Siinvltk LnnguJiiiCT' oe

ihwnnr^

tad irKuintnl

tymi* wiiirvly
Ihnl
-if

llw

fulinjm
tht^

on

ami,'
Riicytlcjpik'dEa
Ihfll

(^>giM/jt Arnin rm, To uptwi

IJ CWMiiiMtjrao,
ir-t^lllg^ctib.
Ik

fmrn

inlnde of

nriiunnlca aumfl up Ibc

iJoflltlun

by

olnervlnii

*<*

r^t4fll pmhhftit.
lblnki;.K on JUV

rZ ''^"

^^

'^'""'""

"^ ^ "^^"^

"1"

'^-'ir

""^)^ -'thB oriKin of UiniiuaK*' h nt^vi-r ffUlwl lo provW"* " about for apw,-ulaUor/" iind mUU that '' nothlnu dk'flnlio la knnwn Tamil. Ih" oilkin of Ihir "DnivEdlaii fnmily " of Ipinpaut^i mimtrly
TtilUKM, KiLtinmln,

Mnlnyjilnm, Gondl.

Kunikb and Tblu.

or

Thai
"^'iiifiiiy

inrrfr <.n,:yt;bih>-lb

unwiUlr but howwiir, prov[(Ui cm

Qluu t (,Kn rfKhl nnawflr by

cif

noUn
''i

thfll

"i

niirrtbor

"*

""^^^

fumurt^

*" *^<"*^

tho Dravldiwn

limyoinf^'Ji Jii>p^n""

'^' HiKVed

**t

Ary

I.

n. r. Ary-

|3S
.

^ ^^-Li* ^Vtd^c^ ^"^ ^ut

"^

^^^"^M^^cionV
2rtiO millioi.

^ hislfflY. including the besinnlng of Ijini^i.^

solved
if

i.

.^J^"^

body of basic, compr^hensi^ the rundnmwuil ihe be^^nninK^ (.n mankind by divinity

miilflWflned ono but has steoctily 4t>Qrenitd rrtrm nUkU? to on of truth, knowledgp and dutiful bebpviouF) L^Yug (the goHL'nny tf "^^^ ., (Iw era of atrlfe, dissension and kresponivkblv (

Yug

**"

^uj.)
lion
'^^^
,
.

Thprefoi-eH the concept of the Drnvid^* beinH the first

y^

in

Sanskrit.

and ss^^a of primAniiol of divlmty-tniinwl seera vedtt CArya) culture mu^il be taken lo be an higtoncal

^Z^TZVni^^^
fcTwn
Bai
in

-a

to lh.se

t wiU.

flnii^*] 1"''^

^^^

believe that r.^^ cEvPaxwI himself

Who

diHmia&Sd r^l and iruat not be

ua

melaphy^lcdl myth.

giB^e,

BW rnflTBiii d ytsfv*

Bihwsw havt to

flcct-pt

that

we

Vedta i Sanekrit, 3*y-cHUed because of Tho lanK^JiS^ '^^ ^^'^ oihcr Bynonyms viz. ajra-Bbanitl, diviM peifectioTi. Us ILJ aU point to it? divins ortifin, Pfya-Bhnsha anil trvan-Bho9ht
Vedic Sanskrit
is

all

live in a vbh
th.?

basic nnccstraJ language of the world,

,n

ftluww

sub^Kl to (he fnt*rp]ay of elemfflita) foroa. linarffnf sqiJW power crwied such an infinite and mystifying untven*
risB trtt llip frrt t

and
itie

fioi

VedDS

of its unUquity and also becauM of India alone, because ws* bequeathed la all mankintl. Ttiere h fliso other

mM

few gwierations of ready - mode enlightened

.

evidimce to pnive this. MTTipt^b^nsive hisUHicsl

east or west, developed other languages whether of the The ven- word 'Prakrit' siifnlfi a Isngusge B3 rtgiffunl Pralits/ out af the divinp Sanskrit). T^bI u shnpcd out of'another (i.e. be traced lo the laigvaii* of why ali larguWT^ of the world csn
All

tmi mt

tap*.

lHL]^^t

and trained to recite the

Vedas

i.e.

ih^

to^tf ocni]tf*hive fundamwiUil know led jje necessary for orderly

nfiduiltai oT

faum^ Uf

oci cairth

Hk qU
'ft'

i3li)4on i.e. tho9e

jtrmdtuilly.

who

believe that

msn

civjiiud

^w<tf voided,

over millima of yeara. uft*r betng

bom
i

the Veday
ri^^tly noticet an affinity Kncyclopfledia Britannica. therefore

lay <Ata- inimil, in a wild suite,

being tbwlulely hetptess ^L

may

juat consider thai

t<t

hitnm ctaM

Wtlh. has

be nurtured

^ytai^ vid psycbuiDgicaJly with export care and attention. Tb^ * us n) M child can grow up to numhwd without a mother Of

lan^ruHges. The very nw* between the Riifved and ]>flvidian Rlgved and Dravid. Is common to both

Vid

W B^TiloA b
y *f*

^ "^
"

her own iiira ibe mother hfrself has to

be n ui-turtd
Iht^ chiWlliBt

^"^ ii^^*^'"" "^md WW wn

J?r^

mcuHerhood before she tan look WlB ufwiu^ and bf^ckwofd one

flftei-

fiod hJs group Sage Agasti (or whosoever else) Ved^ sa^e^ thiou^h whom the 1.1 ^aeration Pravids i.e. a^ni and butevefl not only m '"dj^ were bestowed on mankind by djvinity
in

f^^^
E.rcp*^

ha5 to admit

Europe. As proof one

ma^

'^uusl di.* the ^^o^i

t^
Vid-

bdn^ must have bw^ sa to set the ball of human

trtiinpd by
civil t?^litjfi

Icnguage.. August the

ifl

Eu^pe^

month,

th.

title

Augustus appl.l

*'^^^/'^^TV' Homan emperora and the 'TJ^ids (priests) variation erf the ^skn Europ^^im life in oncfent Eumpe. l>ruid is the
Hnds the Shivi imni term Dravld. As an (ncidenisl clue one
listed in

v^ho

Drdds. the literiiture of the European

CBUioL^t^'"^'
''

^' - ''

^d

Lhe latter

.^I'-We
It

Ai^nns flnd Bravidj^ This disproves the fancied hostility between Othcn^=^ n,.st now b. realise*! that Vedic cuJtune h

^^^

'

*" tiilkW^^

P'^t npi "'^ "av min hm not

"^

b^Eirrd'^ of the

evolved

fr^

'

3 ATVan culture, and Drpvids wer^ the Ht ^'-^^'f ino UK Who aprwwl At^an culture throughout tk- world-

^^^ ^^

laft

Tton

Tetugu.

JUnwds

uid MfllB(yaJam form Lhe four

i^jj^^

iTTlhO
,jMKi(

pertiun to the

nvid i^o".
is

all

differ

their scH(^,s

01^

Bummr.

Similar

the case wtli otJwr regipnst

Euro|an erd [so-fMlled) Semitic " PmUnis {E e. shaped oul) of ImpJiUW And yi Uwy are assumed that Piakrits preceded ^stait. K is currtnily mJstthenty

l^T^ wcfi

95 North \i\A\m,

SANSKRIT.

THE MOTHER OF Aa HUMAN SPEECH AND THOUGHT

mysterious

Tlmj

^ kngu^ b
[>

5ome
itj

regfonal af ftmty lo neighbouring

Ib^WH
Tuni]

on one hsrid am3 to

remote orcpsUir

Sanskrit

Hawever queer,
appwfK
ft

and unbellevabte ^skril may

1$

on itx dLber. 1^9 ipplles tc TamJI tM. The phonolofj^y of the

has ta be admitted that Sanskril

Panini's

not a man- made

AlF^bA

thi sarrve as that of

is

Sansknt while

its lheolot^{3ij,

lfln}[UBge.

grammar too

corrobortftes the diiflne origin of

Kill fod motii (bought content

Wide nmincstiafii frton
t^^lioUi to iH
ftjpftrts

idenlicaJ

with V^anta,
Is

llvtlajiguage^

Man

couldn't hope to develop such a paifect lan^age.

is

camincn orfgin
life,

eommon

ruk

Man's touch contaminates and distorts as

prcKlucta

implied in our certifying

of

human

including linguistic?. Like

"unboucbed by band' es

ptire.

The same ma:y b*

mM

teii^ic^ nQi, the mulLiples while bcahn]j;

ortfioal

some

similarity to lh

Qf Sanskrit.

Rntinoe to dimtify from generation to generation.

A paper read al the RoyaJ Asiatic Sbcfeiy observed about San akrft
,

Jr

irrmit)

UwriJoiT. TtaiH appears diffeneni that Fs not from Tack of SuHltrit but frcMn its antiquity. ita generation gap. TTw

"U

was an astounding discovery, that Hindustan over which sa

left

mau^y conquerot? had passed in wrath, and

footprints as tbcy

wait, pas^egsed in spite of the changes of realm: and

cb&ng^
called

JJ^odW^bwfifore. be

r^i^

of time, a

language of unrivalled richness and variety,

an

a language

bs

j,

basic fact of every 6spi

r*" tnctyJmg
uMd.

lintfuistics.

t^

t)w parent of
clfiistcfltjtbe

those dialects

that

Europe has fondly

the Vedas and

their

i^^*^^!^

'he origin of nU

humsn

source alike of Greek

flexibLlity

and Roman strength.

teiowleda*- including

* ptiilosopby

compared wilb which,

in point of

danng

speculetion*

io's
JTi&re

boldest apeculuUons

purely intellectual

were lame and commonptace. a poeti? than any of those of which we bad before

4*

>y caneepUon: and systems baffled of science whose anLiquity Jl powers of Mtronomitel calculation. This literature with all it*
*loMaI pitiportions

which can scftreely be descHbed without the nblante of bombast and exaj^raU'on, clainied of count * pl*
it

[?^'^^Jr-lt stood alone and

was
is

able to stand *lDnc.

Ta

acqiiirt

^mflstflry of

"^oai

llfetifn*. aJmoat the labour of Kii^tth of imagination can scarcely cooiprtheod iU

this

langufiee

[\\

t4)

^hiioe

has fw pTil3ophy

louched

upon

.^
,

ArtrouM^
]^

t^f^-"^ ^^^l^'""^' I^''^^''''^

^"^^ ^'^
*"'"' ^'^ ^^

porta af the world. For instance. Tt in difffli^L bo traced still 190 reparted the frndinH of D.D. Shanni India of July 9, Times of ^ *" San slcrit department of Punjetj University thut Senakrit der In the '**" low -caste. Ac(?ord[ni! to him the China! jpoken even by Lh*
.

bf

J'Tl/d

Tt^'

^^^""^ **^""''
"'"^

^"
'^

^
w^tt

munity
iHnKUEiKC

1'^^ '^

fvT iJlWr. Hallb-d

"seerr^. ">

^^"^

^^^- ^^^^"^HO

'^^ FotLan valley of the HimaJoy^n re^on siKks "^817 close to Senslcrit" not only in vocabiilary tmt
stiMcture- Similarly tbe oommuniLy of

1^
(1

in

gTBinf^iatic^l

Ubart

All
iriil

Wattni acholB^ 1^ ^'5' oWe^

*'PP'^

'*^^^'"

^ '"^ "^ ^^^ Pn)bleni

whtdi

e.BlRCksmitbs) in

Shaman

village also speak & language akin lq

Sftngkrit

though less pure than that of the Chinala.

find themselv'^

tbi

rancurnrg wilh Mr. Hallhead ihal Sanskrit lun^jje and thai H was spoken ali over ihy world.
add that Sanskrit
b>'

Mfl.^mucMcr'1 Cortlusioii

1^ lib *c

shfluJd inte to

was a languagi^

ns
li

testowed, 9f fmbodyirg the Veda^.

dPi-fiioped

divinity on humanity.
langiiggej

That Maxmuel!r, the German scholar in British service, at the primordiality of Sanskiit is apparent from }e6Sl vagi^ely realized
lus observation that
'

rai oot

by a

human naency. Other wprld

'Sanskrit

no doubt baa an immense advantage

is

a* dulifd,
SdDikrit

twisted bits of Sanskrit.

All

over

all

the other ancient lenguages of the East. It

so attractive
at Limes

SpohHi

1i>

ind has been so widely admired, that it almost

to eiwite a certain

seems

amount of

femijijj^e jealousy.

We

are oursfihrea

Sme Wtslan vchotars md their csmp

fotSo wcr?

have props^M
of;

Indo- Europeans, in a certain sense

S&askril, or

we

areglDl spea^tJng and thinking

is

m siaiMUi
the
(Site.

fis^mpiion that Sanskrit was only Ihe language

more correctly Sanskrit mother who

like

de-ai*

aunt to ua and

TWs is

en assumption baaed on fadty knowled^je of higicry.

that In
is

lakes the place of a

la

no

more/'
in the
all

We knmr
to

fnjm ejqpgriwuw
sajTif

any ^iven society, aay

Eti(f]i>ll

'fmch, the

lajigu^e
style

spoken hy everybody fi-om piince

The meanden'ng logic of Maxmueller

typlfiea the

above quotation

twper thouBb thdr

and siandard of expression

realised that

may

confusion thai exists in the minds of

Western scholars
is

differ.

On ihrHmeaabgy it should be

fmm

Lime fmmeinorial
ihereaRer IM
holy rnan
puticeman

end their undersLudies. Maxmueller's first mistake

Sanskrit only as
of the

that be reckona

^PWhe

HtftihhiLrBt

WHT and

for

some

cent^iries

virybody fram prince to pauper, master to servant,

one of the ancient languages and thai too only Eest, whUe actually ^nskrit is the firat and only language

Tr-SS'

^_;^^.

1^

'' l child,, jad^e or crfminal.

that global
*fly9

humanity used for millions of years. Later Maxmueller

ev^body

^' '^*^^*' ^""^ ^ ^^^^'^'^^ ^^ ^^^^"

*p,l,e Sanakril

that Indo

Europeans

still

*'

speck and think SanskriL"-

He
It

because there was no oth

doean'l reiJlze the inconsistency in firat stating that Sanskrit

l^guajje only of the East, and then adding that even European* ^ink in it and would be right to conclude spe^k
in
it.

Therefore,

it

flannHaU of thow "ncieiit

that

though

MaJtmueller

had vaguely

realized

because of hi*
ail

Sanskrit-gpeaking communities mai^

'chotarship, that Sanskrit

formed the foundation of

laftguinjea

^^
"**

as

a ChiiHtlnn.

as a European

end aa a hiHbio\v

ofnciel of
its glory.

">iBhty British

Empire* then at the very Kfllth of

<2)

P^tflS. Vol, r. Cliip*

rrom

a.

CtrmoB

Woi-kjshap.

M
I4>

u^uArr * unwfttlngty trj^ng

"rZ^loit w-inH
psekrt

hard lo key

down th& tmporta,^

^is fli

ho]Hy vfctions.
the

-qIpOM ha* and !^ art ptif* SenaVril:

These wotxIs which were not understood by U are uaed st thia day by iha Bmhmirn

rwords
the

Sftr>akiit is

mo^l b^utifyl perhapjs

Qf^

te,^,

liiniPJftt?*

iJr^^y

P^^^^

*^ " ^^^'^ '^ff^ degree, -i

relE^oua ritea. They are Lhui wrjtlm in thft conclusion of fia the Hindu call the language of the bct^ of the Gods, (BigUtf*

^Tbe

'Cteuacha.

OM. Pschsa",

Cttuschs rfgnifles the object of our

iin|ulvMa3ly fisserU tvdini irtdTUon

JftwuiUT* onnpriiing iHe

^edM,
is

thai ancfeni Sar^feji IJpanJshads, the Puranas and

the

apieni wtehcs.
beginniriS ^t the

CM

i$

the famous mnnosyllable ueed botb

'^^

^ica

IT

of divinp orign and

aarsha' i.e. transcribed by

Insph^
realjiwi

H9. TheCfnnan philosopher

ihti

Au^sius Schl^el uncannily

remark

religioua rite, Uke P^^"^ ^"^ answers to the obsolete Utin word %ii: it signifies ii-Mi. Pachsa coufse. stead, place turn of work, duty, fortune. It fa
h

"^ ^^^ ^''

^^

is

apjarenl

frffm

his

"U

change,

cannot be detiiHl

that

QHd
l^tris

particularly after
I

making

libations in

honour of the Ggda and

the rty Indians possessed a knowledge of

God.

Al] ihetr

wrilinp
oiiBrter

iR

T^Rtfd

ffilh

seniiments and expressions

in

noble, clear, severely

jjj

fiukd,

have no doubt that these mysteries came from the same end by the same people who brought the Sanskrit lanBuage

de^ty cfincaved
trT

any biunan Sanguoge in whicb itim

n^iy

The Hindu

polity

was

certainly established long before

E3us>3ii mysteries.

}Mn

spokai

(bar God/'*
the Greeks
'

had any histoncal accounts of their

At toolher plats Schlp(^ remarks

"Evai the loftiegt philosopb)'

Wben

the Greeks

^an

to write histories they

knew

not wbence

oT tiv Eifropeans, tbe idealism of reason as is set forth by Creek

ihey (ame.*''

pMoK^lMff? 4pprt

(n

comparison wilh the abundant tight Bad

'rtpwr oT Oriental idulisTn like a feeble

Promethean spark

Fnim what

is

noted above

it is

quite dear that the Vedl^ prsctiw

In Iht

lood of hw^enly gkry of the noon -day aun,

a] even resdy (o be exufigujshed."*

orbegtnning ajrd ending Vedic chants with

luiBusge of those chants constituted

faltering uid

f^

OM. and Sanskrit, the the common heritse of all

mankind.
AiwOier Genman authof. Schopenhflui- opines '*ln the who!* iTOid \htn h no nudy so beneftna] and so Novating as thai of
indla the

Origin
all

t^^PimthiHli.

it

his been the solace of

my

life

and wUI be U

bavlng originated from India and one Hindtilsm Higj^ns observes '"Hve peninsuJs of India would be of Ihe first peopled countries, and iU Inhabitants would have all
About

humstn

civilization

tht habits of the prosenitors of

man

before the flood

in

ss

mnch

^^
"^^^

^^7^TT mw,
in

'.

*"

"^'-^

^''^

"^^

^^^^'""*

Pritkm or

tiXQrv

than any other nation

tn abort, whiiever

fnm Smkrii'

^f

"^ Creek.

LatJn ejthiblts maiyf

l^ng man

possessed before his dispersion...

may

be expectftl

"=

^^

Ctwk....,...,Utm was derived

be found here,
.
.

innumeraWe and of this Hindustan offoi^s priSit" noLwithstandi ng all .... the fruitless efforts of our

^odlsguito it.""

144

Itt
Ariother author admlta *'If Ibtr* Es otw Ihint on whkti id fully agreed it Is. thai tbp proWem qf iht orlpn erf llnguEsta ere
priej^t,^

"*, of ^srfd '^'';;^ K, Wd, th* ri

thit
*]]

'^^ ^'

^^

Cninstian

-0-caikd Chri^tion

p,acti^

,^^^

3iUl unaolved. '" On page 516 of the aame volume tiuman speech is problem of the origtii of language doet n>^ H la stated that "the

solution/' ^jnjt of any Batisfactory

Tl*

Eiyclops**iia

BnUnnic* (P,70.Vol.M

19fll

editfoii)

at |^

VVhen some of the beat acholart of linguisUcs thua opaUy confm ^wing baffled at the origin of languages why Tif>t pay a tittle
.

InqdlaUan

wncdw
ihai

fibr?tn(t

and divine orsEin of B^^]^ "Some scholars (aniong Lhem quite recen%
the primoFdiatity

jnoTt

serious

and sympathetic

attentiori

to ihe consistent and

categorical

Vedic tradition that human

civfliiation

began with i

w.SclimtdL)

we ^tiumptsu eij^mingh in nstui^

the insufficiency of usual theories,

&nd

head-start given
of

by diwiiiy

itselTby creating ibe first Few geflftratiora

giving ^^
^^Zrgfoui

if^y

MI heck on
given to

human beings equipped with

their arts

tbe

Sanskrit

language

and

the

^jjmprehensive Vedic Imowledge about running humiui

all

affairs with

Wtf

tAif tAp /!i3(

kmguage was

di^eciJly

fursi

man

Ij

and sciences.

God throvfh ftiimck*'

All

Alphabets DeriT'e from a Slnele Source

lapcal,
*ftlipD5'
Ii

metaphysical

tiunking

musl not b* dismissed u

is

Kegarding the alphabet

in particular

L.W.King. S.H.Langdon,

needs to b& ifC0Kniz/ that melaph^'sics \& not only

physica but
in

F.L.Griffith. W,F-Petrie. L.A.

WaddelU E.Buttows. CLWooUey.

It aiiich a

science $a

fact

wider acIeDw

G.A, Barton,

Sr

WBinpfisiingptfty branch or

human

learning under the sun. UnliVe

or

oUw
bi

Evans have

alt

E.A. Wallia Budge. E- Burrows. HunLcr. A.J. problem tri&d unsuccessfully to wrraik with the

sciHicei, metaphyiics

cannot afford to take a one-sided

of the original alphabet or alphabets.

An

Italian

author David Dringar

lop -add

iww

of the uiuverse or a ceit^n portfon,

Metapbyaics

to ooTTelaie

vhem

all

and preset & composiUj and consistent endtavourins to think about linpiatla.
forced to

English translau'on haa tenutively concluded (on page 195 of the of a nuiahell finding of his book titled: The Alphabet! as a sort
that

POhireof coKiiicHfe.
tttmrfore.
if

When

'In dealing with th^ history

of the

alphabH

include

all

the

*n

lop-ctaas thinker^ are

admit that

ai (be

alphabets, because
alphabet.''

of

them probably

derived from one original

of the world iher?

muat have iwcn a untvtrsel God-given

r^J!!L

^y

."""^

considemi

a sdentific condusfon ani

tf

rehpou,, pbiiosophicfll or spiritual,

'^ at the

In the

fomvord fP XI)
with a

to that

iBOk Sr EUi Minns observa

the ftstonfahmg
rirt

confining auc^

B^rtlr"'

mn waa
''

"Our auLhor provea

thai almost certainly

new completeness
the obsc^ir^

a miracle

what
^^^

i.

wTt>n|?

^ny every Biphabevc wiid^g of

^^wT
^ ti*d 3^,u
pps^
,

"^ "^""^

^''^ ^^--'^

"

^^^'

'

derives from one source,

md
is

saipt^w^

^f>^
Z? Ji

^"^ f^vT^^,^^''"'^^*^" -Afi^ ,,eh

*^t
the
.,0

is

a fascinaUng T^ult.

so rare in

life

tM

so sweeping

futfle

dl^"i^ftiRvcdA IkUjJi^ 10 all

dau with wHch tb^

to the ctW of

"t or no evid^ce about the origin of burnui

Kum^nUr

bove cond^aron.

.W

t^ on^n

of

tlJJ P.ia.

Tho Story

or LflnguJip*.

Undon.

[4ri

Ul

Mom.

PTimp

^^

^^ ^ ^^
"

TesiainenL, %ve rftay safely

no*

^^

Tk
if

ffTrtwflf to

^^'^ commufuly

In Ihe

above quwauon

af

the courw not nahl because

I

wrm

Ai^ra signifies Vedic cuJUi,,

little ....,

,(1 .nd ao( nd flcH

r*

MT)inunily. or flMDinuniiy.

PUt lor L.mt But for that

Haw ,taw

irw ihe

niai>j n,ai>,

jHrnim in ihe abov* extraci is absolutely or Uw whcte vorijf.

beg1nnin|orG<d
alphabet alphabet.
Saoilu-ii the

ibflt

the Rigveda Is the oldest boolt

right.

VEDIC SCIENCE

And Rlgv^da maiks tb? K^vw knowledge. Sanskrit speech and the Sanskrit
Evereince India wss overrun first by Muslim invaden ard tatcf Cltrisiian powers ensULved Hindus have been so tborqughly

GommDn Language

of

a]

by

brffln>va5hed as to

deni^te

themselves end assen tha^ tbeir Vedic

Another scbcJpr. K.H. Wilson haa observed

Utc Swipikrit iBiiguBgp prove the

"the

affinliies of

anceslors

oommor

origin of the

now

widely

systwn

in

knew nothing, faf Instance, about Qie blood -circulation the human body or that the earth was round and revolving
European Christians
a

KStLered nsijcns amongsi

rrndcr
tl

whose

dialects they are traceable, and

etc. until

told

them about

it.

unquesticRisble that they

spfli in

must dl have spi^ad

^'

abroad

from sQine cenird by

that part of the globe first inhaWted

These are only

in

few typcaJ Instances of the dangers

itiherent

tnpnkiiid emirdij^g to the

insured record/'

bring tutored

in hj stories

written by one's own enemies.

niB a
tfi

number
tbtil

erf

Western scholara of several nations tend

Demoralizing

tude

the Vedaa, Ssnskrit

largue^ and th Sanskrit

all

venomous

prop^anda

victim by continually dinning into his ears that he and his ancestors have ben
is

alpfaibft

frnn the vei^ core and root of

human

good'for-noihing fellowa
civilization.

assault used

by aggressora

in

a Ume-wtjm method of psychoDogiaJ the sworf addition to alaughier

4t

Such denigi^^w and conversion by threats, torment or temptation. Hindudom hw bew i often forces the victim to commit suicide.
for the lut victim of such motivated pstychological assault Pythagoras. Camfo, years (712 to 1917 A.D). 'Hie claim that

l^i

Coperrucus and Newlon for the

scientific

truths which

typical not.

propn^ '^^ however, realised by the originators of that

sample of that dangerous.

f^ hiimanity u < were otherwise unknown Uj " demomlinniE ppiiuiJ^ ^

first

time di^overed certain

'liJ P2UJ.

nteTtfcW-

~
.

thdr assertions i^veal ibelr

oiy.

own

Oinsiitui ignorance about pre

They must

Vedafi coasUlut* a also realiie that since tht

dMiH

11(5

Bndpnt

Vedic

tecTmoloffJcal

camfwtiiiiujn
;

knnwn

leiivsMpe thus gilpBSomhEla desdiben lhe

p^^

^T|"

valuable m-lth J Cia some

IT?

'PBff JTIWI

tofoi-niauon
qj^ffl^

^-f^sW?

II

:7^ f^

-W^imwi

gjmJjJiUfcll 41^^Jl(J*rJHH

IL

.Jll hJ^ a

which states Ihat ihe lh Is j(j,^'c (urtpi (li3a/8) 5un and Lhe other balf niuffilit) txy ^
is

"Ftrtt rnanu^ctut* g^ass IhrXKugh rooisted ^rth. fa ttiMB and bi lhe middle of a hcJ)ow tube. fflssSM at either end
is

Ws

in observing diaunt celesUal bodies. ag useful os iho turi -yantra

He

Sfliiir

mwJwiisni mftkes
the

thfi

onrLh

iwolve

i/i

the skies.

andeni In VuUhcshilt t5'l-!6) Kanaad on

that a plK(r of iron Ifflps at a

VediesdmUal
of an unseen

wrilea
farcie.

magnei because

Pivwii too
In

w Uul b

same syAi^m.

Silpa

SemhiU

lihraiy et Sanirkril manuscript in the Join

0
:

millkknjTir

nndmt RnmnyBn

(l^alkflnd,

Sarge

(50)

il

Mlinpif
be mode.
Itie

in Gujfliflt de^crih&s
It also

tllUI4d

describes

how a Dhruv-Mftlij^fl how a LhermomHcr mjiy

-YwiU's to

may

nude with

water. help of meroiry* thread, on and

w^ ij^
'

^3

TOPPprrR^.

Ij

Another
spiirkliTKg

inandsoiipt

known

Siddhunta

shiromaol

nJso

In ihf hrtivGin

toxoid the Zodiuc are innuinerable

il^cribfls fin

Bnci^t theiitiometer*

\m
io

how * Lin.ect:k sha^ Ancient a.i.ronpmica) ti^ifse* describe m.Mur^ with sa/id helped to a man, peacock or monkey filled

time,

undwiL
In

Sanfekiit Lvj&t In iba uunojjt dtiuiS.

fw

cTTidmi

ifimUtu would do wtll la look for soluUonff

A b^ometer
to

wm

tin. wW^^ ^^P^ also In u.^ In anel^t

for thilr |in>bWmi

iHe fendinl i*aNkrit t*]rtu.

monsoon. pnrficL the approach of storms or

J' *!!?

.^"^"^ ^"^' ^*^

^ ^^^^^

"mentions lhe incllnalft?"

Au Immobile

^''"^^'""t.^i'^X used U> travel wooden horae ow^ed by king Bhol which

An

ancient Sanskrit

t.^ known

a.

"tvk'h used i fMi

1(1

roWr

wilhaul maniid

hH^

^WiUBcrlpts.

One of the volume,

HjepbortPB aad another

deelt with ihs mecJuariftm. af frith Lhe procs of mummUVlna buJIti.

I,

^-i

thipp] If^f

P*^**-

"^^ 3C-ipture

Bha^Bi (\t^t^

367 refora to th* techniquv kiny coutd acquaint hinaaeir of a happening 20,000 Ijy which ft miles j^gy uffthtn a day
ttianTu

ShukraNe&lL chapter

Waief from

Moan
known
as Chandrakoni-MHiil

(natural or synlhelsc] diamond

medicinfll

vva used to pi*oduce

wat*r wiib the

hp^

of momti^hi,

to vlinlniater lo th? sick.

Ap^nt
fM.

V^

twhnolflttiMi

unw^

sourws were of

eighl Idndi
gusriit'i slonze

(U MKtow run 03 MvhtMt nninin

riertiidtj

wpfs knovai as Shaktyodgatni,

A5tZJ rfer^ ta

this

proce^ bs under

-.-

wilh

Hicq^

pittduccd
fl3

Hcfa

vKfT OT

fill

99tt known

from nutural elcmenlj Bhoot'Vaba {3} Mschinn

as

*Ji*Kiki<4H. wiR

Smw %TT

i^

fi

rifciefe

iiwa 10 run oi rtwjn were

known

Dhoom-Yan

(4) Some
TIlHr

mediaeval Muslim chronick Ain-e-Akbari also refers (on

inni w>Bch fem

lo dE<nV LhiV iMwei* fiXim

'g^m?' wwe

n Swrjikant or Oifindrakimt
opfniid with iir power.
in fus

(a) Thtre

wer^ machmps which

mHchinej
uiJ

p^

40) to a shining white Moonstone wtikh when exposed to

moonlight drips water*

(6) PanchShikibi

an al
(B)

(prtrel. jl!l etc.)

f?) Mflchines run with nnHtf

Ancient Sanskrit Lexta mention ctouds

yojenas from the earth in the skies-

flm! lightning

tetng }2

kbduis

run wlih rriBpHEc power*

Veil
ftiibi KatU

b
of

Di imjxjftini ancieni

Sansknl l^xt dealing wiih

SuD-Spoli

w^Htficttii

a/munenis such

lines and field pins.

Mention

ia

also found df

Sun spota
;-

In

the

Ramflyuu when

Runa ed(b<^se? Lak^hmon thus

^**"fi"

FUv^

having

maJe

life

like Sita

wWch
(Yuddhakwd 33^9)
f^re

Worship

ThB

fire sacrifice illas fire-worship v^hJch

accompanied *vwy

^odlc ritual and

Mramony

knovm

to hav* had st lsl

T'l-'l^ftf '^*

thn

PHysical Cenvtronmentol) eTfecta

nameSy

"^' ^^^"*

voUiile

uemi]

and rain. anjj hlplnt cloud fonnntion

163

ft

Tlw miwrJbuj

'JiBl-

iuue ot

ilmif

dMtraya euerylhina.

I* kpt

11

n"^^

Metiriried.

[f by ^fi^^ V^t riWi media did Tpan tb.

ANCIENT NUCLEAR ESTABUSHMEMS

One's

oiresiK^it

Has * CDmparntivcly very short

T5.Tig.

Ai l>

distance increoses,
limil
rfljng&

objwi*

am
all.

la fade out. arnl

notNftK

is

visfble at
siulriL

And yci

for tar

be^wJ nti^n nway Iwymd Ihe

of oiw's

thinKs

fijdsi
tff

and ^wnLj do hufpen.

y^

one

doesn't take any cogntemcf

Uiem.
,

The same ru^o operates in hialory Potttgs of ttfMter KcnmUmu unloiown ic wvy lUnwdinft fade out. or public memoi^y and become
l^eraiion-

Bui

in

such case? the remedy

Us nd in

bulnn

tifw's thlnldEV

in flAiuntCfiUnf on wftet one sees only with one" 3 pJiysK^I ye but help of more powcrfu! one 3 capacity to look beyond wjLh

a^

such 39 a mkroseope or letlesrope.

lilttiiwise

bistot^. Uf reoffl

w reconstnict

iht

mnti

of t3*

unknown

(jcftoi-ationsonehfls to stretch one's

one's ability
able to

im^^n*ioft mi d<M**P edslfftw ind bt Us lake an overall view of human

flneJ<:^es.

draw tnrerenccs from

Ui

humanity U3 a^M ourselves the quesUon (hat since

far Mllkma of years.
fcechnoloipcdl
la '^

hw liwl

tui Ihia jrflobfl

|sihle that the l^^'^^"

-'^-.dlluir
"IfTrfa^ baiter* ^r*

nnd

ftdvjinmf>nt that

hive

*'"**

*hcw

In

ih

\uh M"'-^

fluHns Lht tasl

Itsirs

A i*:fwd trf ^^ ytra never occurred mriicr? mere fleeUng t^ai* in ih* illiniitflble slr^tch of time is "ko a

IfiK

IM

^j^j

of

industrial,

seienirflc

,^^
(|ep

'

turmoilai

add

ui>snt9
jj^^g^

which drsw

Em

the upper layw

p(jf(Viil?io<^

^^^^^ ^^

jj^g^ ^

If g^,,^,

^^^

cflnvulgiofla

**"**

"*^(
'^

wondP

trtvet -craft,

myslery

missiles ana

^^^

rpfff***

^. ^^gj like thflRsmayan.

the

Mahabham

conaUntSy taking place Inside the enrth all *^^ of ancient ages would naturally be drawn ^*r" cal remmna jrchae^loSJ^^^^ IndistSnguiabable.lf potaberds ^^j ^^ BjiB P" [p which ?urflve for any iteKlh of time thai l

t^^

^^

^omo

b^6U

thoy

a.

e mot e recent.

^1-^* ihsl
Firstly.

Bithaeotcjffcal finds

tiflve

nol j.>sUned any

jrd

couJd H be

*aid that
^'>

w. bav^

d.^: th.

^.|^

"l^

mflitate ag^nat a strict archaeological 1^^ factors which ca!?M anaVoBJcal hislorical logic and andeni Therefof* in such mystical of me^c^ they nusbi occur u> us)

(however

"Crf

u nb

^y^^

1^^

^1^'^ ^'^'^

'^

^ ^^

Enustbenr<^*"=^^^^
us in short-sighted historiisJ (radiilon (mentioned hiy In that have tended ^^ ^^'^ ^'^"^^'^^ European wrilti*s
scientists as pioneei-s in

.rthBlogicil remsins thirt iiT na more

be dJsa vei-ed ?
ihe
ifl

S^auJQy,
jBrti

arndeiL

lump9 of mels: forming it possible that t^ist^id found in dl^^u? nwchanjcil devices were actually
it

opsins P^^ boost European

human

history

Snce

iaconseqjentiBl but *ffT tfvwlwlwd as beiTis

lumps ?

iwr

bv

in the modem vfofid is dominalfld enUre educational set-up scientists having <jlainn about European Western concepts that

bsv. ITimny. Kane indent nwchanical devices

found

facL,

bn

their been the Tirst of

kind has generally rein&ined ujicMJeniH^

Wt hm*

nisi

been ^vmi due importance

bfiUery

fiiitl

publititi^. For

irtstwiH 1

3M0 ywr ancipni

dug up

frtinn

the Baghdad

r^on

ArtCli Vtdk: Scicntiiits

End capiblt of furvcMoning even

now has been on dssplay

in severs!

Thai Claim
avilhematician

must not however be

disco^^ered

EQiopHn cmnuieiFou[iKl>'

diffeiWlW
Isl

accepted, Bhaskara. the ancient calculus long before th*

icantlfic

advincemcnl

ur

th

Ramayan

E.rc^9. AryabhaU
iiid

of the

century B.C.

(if

nci earUer)

ffltindatl the rules

UHubtiBT^ periods

ta andwii a [ihenomenon that

lemnanls

of

ihBf iMchKicil devices couldn't be eiKpected lo sui'vive for our

ftudy.

ariUimelica]

progressing summation of

and cube rtots. for the extraction of square Pye. series and the value Of

second d*?r ih^t the The famous indet^minale equation of ihe

undent Vedic Tnathematicien

Brohmagupta was

familiar

wlh

|S

?H^h
of ti PDCka

Ih* extreme heat

fend ihe

under the esrlh's surfsee, ftfessure

itt

^nsly

freeing t^rrperature

icy

r^'ons may have

mid*

Uie lurvtvft] qf ancHfri

mechanksJ devices unto our own timea *^

In astronomy vedic claimed to be the discovery of Euler. universe and the age scientists talked of the dimensions of galectlc Finslein sage y of the solar system. Thousands of years before
^aJ spoken of 'digdeSBkfllabhedi'
i

latponltdt.

^UyjPoS^^KHtt h*ve come arnibt tbe cunoue pheriom^non

between

nf the difTerenc e- Bnnihilation then&rore,

Urm*

and

space.

European
on* tends

claims

a.

wh^r

lrl-alghted. In history too

and to regard events

rwrsow
flsi*.

"^

^C

=tb one

'""w
comtfl ecrass

nrst,

rr^cKa.

In

of * remoter point of time as bigger ihan those

rialiiy

h1 rr:zrc:^iT wi Do thi twweH

"^^ ^^
of the

'^s rtb undergo iwH**'^

'-^ ^^^

may, however, be the reverseI

when l^refore, even as a hypothesis let us assume that

it'T

^A

h,iHoiis

of J^ars ago,

it

equipped i^^

^^Mt ^**"

^jjp pBad
j

-^

^^

TX^^ A*^^'^
"Manv

by tbe undents, will not aurpHse anyont who learned work of Monsieur Dutwis, Sur lo [>cEDEncru "**" Modrnes."'

frt-m IN-

'

^hp^n ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^

srtfindarda of phy,kji

jcjierai

Y^
to

"^^^^^
li

persons hnve thought that the Druida and iht andJnli According to S^rabo, a laris* the use of tclescopea. on the aummtl of the Temple of ibe Sun aL ^ full splendour kX its meridian refleci into the temple the

g^g^

^^^^"^wWlst anulber of

K1fiHf
TTa,

?*>'

Ead

But I>c^ol>S

^
L

stll!

leTTier

dinnensicna

was

pliWKd on the

'

in suijb a gl Alexandria

manner a$ to refletl

ships approaching

(ill

human

knowledge (ind txi^rtise has

devolved ^rm
sta^^)

!l!!'nt

Sanskrit lexU. Whichewr ih* branch rf borie il by flii^eni medicine, every masUr speaks oF lU krn*|pdgp frflm music lo tlal no metter bow far back we diwie oriBiti. Another du is sf a remoifif master. Nons cyoq Twcli in tune every outhor sptflks
i,

tht dlvfr*

from Ih^ cave-man summit (and nol e^oUed

i^., .avs

and imperceptible to th& eye- Diodorui a Breal disUnce, CalSac. the t>ruida brougM that in an ialand west uf the

TZZ^ M-n
m^

con^ist^ of appearing near the earth, IftZ

t^ Milky rear them... The sclent, knew th.t .ne of the 1V^.. .mall stars... the expression in
is

^rious.-Sir

W,ll^

to be

poneer or gelf-UughL expert.

Z"^
,l,e

P.-sia, nu^ed by the iconoclast, of

b^

c.u.e^ t^^

u^
use.

U ii bfibJtiiB) these days io look upon

qf Creeks. Godfrey HiKsftns observEj

Ibe Greelcs as the pionKfi

I, .r,
lis

Of solar

ene^y

in

andent times

wh^

in

our own tJm^^

beginning to

make some

prelunlnni,

expe^enU

in

of dvIKnllwi. Sdwitint: advancemenl BJdsUd

much
.

before

we ra

"in science ibe Creeks ^hi

if

Gun

Pciwdter

pismie?

Whai would ihey have known of science

thdr

ITaiJrt

imd lyiiftpmiRes had not

linn vpon earth .

troueiaed Into Ihe East! In gcicnce

,

^
Hd

nde,...
po,d- or
artificial

art of 8.u=intl w^tl..... O-e

.* P
'

lh..dr

.<! Uifhlning.

The

""^

pad leaminfT ibey w*re in^li^^^ lo tbt Orientals and were the

gre^^

et..mpt. -nod. t, ,ieMni.B which, io three

They wilfuUy mfs -sUt^fd everythl n g or Ihey foolls'JJ

confounded everything. "^

" . they kinJlod ! the r of the ln.de Xer and '"""'.tack with IO.S ,nd icmr both
Drvldical

W^^^W
is

\"^;
"ft"
'

'^"^

^^^J" ^""J.J;

TlicCeaipui
grove n.r MaeillM
'

that the grt>v

iflipfinj

adds

'

the msnnar s compass was

"

known lo the enderttt

And

was

npfw Iwt

>d alran^^ly
Iti

mov^, -d
it

Iho. dr^adfrf

enlir^Sy

and always continued Vq be knfl'^

Eestem nations whence it was brougW l^ Euitqw fnim Cbinft by Mtroo Polt> and ob*i^ from th Indian seaSn th* Hin* ti by Vttdo de Gom. Thm this knowledjje ah*l^
ihe

U) tht

Chlnwe

md

cuverti,,

id that

is

.omelimM

in

"-^JT^ ^^ '"^

(91 P. Iia. ibid

ID

l-.ll!

Th. (Mic UnM., t, Brfirey

Mlsilni.,

1^

"^^ ^
r^r-1W

of the

rW^i of

Bel,

phdnom^p

of ,

,^m^
Geoinciry

"JT" i^.X*m.tfor,ed. vfnmr niruTir

.Mr, Kf.rice stat..

that th. TUn^^^

powder e^on

fmm

tb*>

most remcut,

_.g

\Fedic

;:^'

-^^^^^ "^'"^^""' '' "'^-'^^^

-otnetrical

Shutba Sootras could contain the keya to ihehlRheit Unfortunately thej bj^ beinn currwUy cfllculations
.

primitive significance namely Ihiil ihey r.qntjiin "^^Liied only a methods Of sketching a pit and altar for a dimensions and

Z^n.,^^^
mncaitrtiion

wnlain Ih^ keys t^ iho most compUc^ VtflS tWmselvi* Those c^in b. deciph^ "^ .aley]Llot.a. .rJ^Rttoi] 5^1*".^ .^u.Vc^ m^i^,,, n,eth.m.tici^s with lb.

Hficifll

fire

If

some

ijeometrical (geniua medi tales on tht Shulba

Crtotras

he

may be

able lo deduce the hiKhesi geometrical tmths

The

lale

Shankaracbflrya cf

Pun

hsJi demongirated

are also knovn to have practised alchemy them. The ancierits ^fiP^*^'' ^^ p&wchng airci^. and used mei'cury

fmm

En

Virdfc hi* ireolise colled

Muth.matici
fl

conlain the kt^s lo Thai the Vedsa should

mgthcmntisii

It

that terms ITke alofn en^ mclecule has been exptained elsewhere

life,

plausible because the Vedas are lechnoloaN oonTlcuoUons eppatrs which we Uve. Since th& V], compendium, of the cosmos tn (Jong wtLh the inautjuration of human wer* deliit-ET^ by divinity maihemnUi^ was known lo the ancients. This is apparal

re SonskJ'lt,

They indicsle that nuclear physics was known

There are
sevei-al
,

in the

nncient erasthe
Is

other similar indications Consider

high

Tonlra wards Manti^-Tonlra-yantra. Mantra is the ramida. everslnce that highly lechnolt^ ania antra h mechanism. Bui

fnm

lO'^ i.e. ihe figure called 'Lok' of

nmeieen

zei-os'

on

developed

science and

teclinoloey

waa

lost

ItiMe

three wordr

wfaici has been

pan
la

of humaji

knowledge from the

beginning

Mantra Tsnlra-yBnti-a
meaning. This
fihell

have

acquired

only

mystEc, -ot*ric
is lost

of the Lsrivare, and

not en invention of a few thousand yean

astronotmicjil

is

but naiui^l. for when the kernel

the

empty

^0 u
figore

is

genemlly assumed^ and secondly such an

appears U) be meaningless.

Or

at best

il

will

be put to some
Is

cqnnoia the hJKbc5t maihemalicol competence and Uie mosi

trivial

inslasce, use, as a me^-e receptacle for

^3

what bus

ODtni^kaied technobgica] requii'enients,

technique having happened u> ancient Hindu. Vedic tccbnolosy. The

been lost the

sumving
ritualistic,

tei-mtnologi-

bri

allntuted only a

Vcdk SlMLULkl
In

mythob^cal.

esoleaic,

VedJc reciuLkmi the

number of

vfjrses is 10,580,

^Usbfe

siunincance.

Thus for

instajice,

Vedic

mysHc. ii:H\aMS at spintual compendium tradition retains a

l^Sa.K^ and lelten 4.32.000. Ski h a meticulQUS counl kept ffom

the leginnin^ of lime

Of ancient lantric
ajii cii-cles all

designs

made up
woven
ptl*i7is.

af squares, rectangles.

^^

al^

Indicaies that the zero is

not a

laiter-da)/

mlricately

inio

one another

to

fonn diffBtnl
well

mnn-insde Uivenlion.

complicate!,
eircuit
dufirtiPt

symmH.ical

Thcy could ve>y

be^noeni

K may Asn
of

be noled Lhat as per Vedic tradition, ihe

it

FHsy

Jlffcycl*

m rXBd multiple of
li

^,320 milUon

(human) years^ Th&i H^"

Ihere

tr our own t^me channels for different technological devices, an we hevc such eneivy cii-cuits and channels in oui" radio
ae^s,

tl* the numlifr of letters which constitaie

atomic reiatoi's and other.mechanEsms-

Vd.

ii*n

ffvfti

oanddefiM or

Is

some

subtle

relflti*
<^r

diiynims devoid these cJ.'cuits will appear to be meaningless some rfSSOfr oU practical use if thaV technoloKj' is lost for
All
if

(41 hi.

1U

n^ibid.

FOf Instance,

our pelml aoui^es suddenly

ilry tip

our auLomoDi

.J rirmfX thr,.ly

w,ll

^1

came lO dend

t,lL

-Ri.

^mj^
.

Ingeiing in pubUc uKl wergy potenUal

t useless

YA

their shapes arwl

enfr^ch^uTls and on^.U,^^ at^^

y^ors a tntttlo" sites tftsted. H. N. jjfljpgfl

flo.

they would do well lo have the 12 l^coiny Shukk of Puna haa done it,
of the Sanskrit term Jyotfrling,
it

memoiy

will a,-(juae

sensa

anelyais 0ri a closer

would

p^

bafiflcss

fact people. boBSt la cUier matter- of-

sensed about the lerminologica] A simBte ihmir may be

survive BTVediir ihnc!oisy thai
Tlie Thrive Anirtenl Nuclear

litwaHi^ nothing but an atomie reactor. found to connote In Ijg word 'Jyoti' connotes the aWmmisrinE light of cosmic SsnskT^t the stars. ThU suffix iing" implies productivity a^aa ,pj5sea au^b B
r^f^,
g

tot%.

pfBductive

ener^-ifenerator-

ThereforCi

the

term dyolirlinu

connotes a

mechanism uenemting cosmic energy.

HciWtori
"Lord SbJva

whom

the JoyUi'ling symboltzea

is

also

known

Tike

(fie

ingtanct of ihe Hindu's tradiliona] t-evercnce far iht

TVyambakesb
Is

I.e.

The J/ird with

thr&e eyeg. T^e Gi-eek ttrm Bacchus

12 tegcndaty cenircs of SJiiv worship

known

as Jy&tii]fn^s.

the truncated tast syllable of tbe

name Tryambakesh

of Lonl

nimt d"

tftfse

12

sre

Somnalb^

Mallikarjuji.

Mahanka]esv!'4r,

OmkEfsnt-ar. VafdyanaLh. NetgnaLh, Kedaj-eswar.

Tayambakeswir BimK^^r. Blnfemashankar, Vish\vaEi^h and Chrlshnc^war.

The third ^ye, usugJly closed and

invfsibte is

auppcged to he

hidden instde the middle of Shiva's forehead.

The Creek lesenda

Evwy

orthodox, devout Hindu

harboura a feeling of
Evei-y

ifreat,

which talk of giants called Cyclops ha^-inH a wheel -like ey? in the
middle of the forehead are based on the Hindu Shiv concept,
is

mptctfyl aw lowards LhoM Shiv sbn'nes.

OMBiiJera himseir hjcky
it

pious Hindu

ft

be can pj^y at each one of those ancient

also believed thai tbe interior of tbtr mid-foj'ebead sbdtei^ the

(

aN temples
White
II

si least

one* In a Iffcttme.

visit to all the

12

givfis

key molecule

what we

call
life

the 'soul') which controls. goveiTEa

FPKj dfvout Hindu a aense of sphitual fulfilmenl.

his been universally
51V objects af

and determines a per$on's

and physiquelet

assumed hithtilo that those

esolerie. spiritual

IZ
a

When
Jet

Shiv

j$

moved
is

to ivrath His third eye opens to

out

atv

enililfli

mere

homage,

Iheifl

of lustre which dazzles and destroys the univei^e. Thai

"^^^inemdloilons Ihai the Shiv emblem svmholi7.es atomic

dratLuctive lustre
Iord
lr>

what we

call

nuclenr enej'^*

_^K ,n,n,mo,iBJ pasL

wW^'J^t^
iU, Lh* of B
'

Thej-eare P""!* of idV,iy bolwferi Ih* i^o.

innumm^ble

firesistiblf

Shiv

is

the repository of that degiruclive

tifnity,

ener^

bciuse
is

the

Hindu Hrahma-Visbnu-AIahesh

Nraheah

Uini

Tl^^U^^ 'Shiv^ means hIissM,

SHiva-the d&stnoyer.

At tbe

same Lime the term Shiv

(n

Sanskrit imji^ies pearaful

lies

tncrfftT,

"^^

^^ " Shivlfnu

is

idefltltfl

Wi33 and well-b^ng obviously Indicating that tbe efm-Ri' that

A* riof

I*]{,^i*

^T"' "^^^
t

*^ iHeL at

Trombsy
It

in rndra.

Wdden inside
^trarily.

Urd

Shiv. can he used

foi-

|>eaceful

purpose

too.

tahrtb^
If

^au.mlc reactor unit ^ives

Lbe look

SMvas

destructive role Is apparent in symwiyms such

^
>nodni

'Mahakar
the one

irtqaning *lhe gi^st destroyer'

<

^% lb, i^ ^^^"X Hfll^ble rrethods and

^yij^u, j_^

'*
Instilments
of
fiilfls

who causes

calaclysinic

and Mobsprslayankarf destruction- Thu* the names

'^ tne,^ pj-odudion omLres

i^

Urd Shiv will be foimd on analysis to be indkativ* ^^ both the of ptoceful usi^ as well as the dc3lt*ud,lve pcrteotUI
atttlbules of

'

\m mwnlnB

b ^Tsualiied that kwpers of nny atomic rttt^ ft wor Id ff Ihey fet] iL to scoi-ch the CDoW turtof I lk open Hi^ invisible n r.giy Lord Si^^'i can thj^ ^p
c*i
wril

-j^

current

of

mentm^

Bip,ifying

^rj

lTrt(Uitfition

when

applied to Kience and

twhnol^^ ^eoil

^
fwintili

^^

te

dlrty

t^

cosmos.

had tg learn an the manlTM IveO Hindu scientist 1.^, formutit of speciEdization by bean, tils branch that he hed then, of ill be he a doctor m^ter or the tip of his longy e nuclew

Bt

acimtiit.

T[moSwn

Ei^fliTh w^ord
Ii[<ni3
'

'

power * used for

elect deal

or
'

nucW
Sh'bi

flur' a, in fKt> 1

iranslalion of the Sanskift

word shaky

protracted 1236 -year period of alien invMtona arid ancient Hindu ocademic Hnd scteniific rule when the seL-tip via end burnt, whsl survives it now as Shiv worship could broken

During

a.

n* Sinthrit dHiviiion

shaakla" applied U> devoiees of Lord

be symbolic of ancient Hindu nuclear En*rnr Gviieration

eiqiertise^

mi Ws

also signine* rudtsr ]dtysa^ vho hsjidl^ Ihe production of atonnic ^ergy.
fflnsort

ihe urnible pwlJess Kali,

Sanskrit chants of specEsiized Shiv worship

Rudrfl Slid

known

b? Laghu

BeouK
wiUi

Lonl ShJv s^Tnbalizes deslruction

Wis usma\ sbod? q

Maha Rudra rould

as well be codified formulBe of the

Ibt ertffntorium. "Hwr*

H?

squats wiLh His bare body smeflrtd

Is

ancient

h. immersed

in

de*p jneditation. His consort

Kali
Es

aSa

Iknii. Choaiiika. Bhsgawati, Bhawani or Purvaii.

She

shown

Hindu nuclear enera' production technique. That code needs to be split and probed into by modem nuclear experts f who should be Sanskrit scholars] throi^h meditative concentration'

flaw

wlilt lirge,

buli^rnj

q^

sUuinu

In

rage,

lusfi oil
in

though
hanil
Is

in insatiable

hunger to

Her red lonpw devour all Tife wlsBe

Tilt Lttboraio<r7 Fire

HjEiii

>*.,

bdptessljr

of*^ in4 bona

4 blood -suibed sword. Under her feet ]] trampled. Han^'ng f,^m Her neck Is a garl^

The
ooTjJd

sacnfieiul fire

which Hindus
fire

Invariably U^jht for

all

rituals

weU be the laboratory

of ancient scientists.

*>
W

^a^Haaj

are

^sg known

traditroflaJiy to

^-^

EoerEir Circuit!

of birman bones ind skuUs,

Urd Shiva *9 devotees known

thi

as Shkaktas and Tantrika preserve

pfltt^^ms

a number of ancient intricate geometries]

which tbay
'

^
""*

modem

imt^ri

[i

ipeu nich

mmon

Lo indicate hiyh

e^m

reverently vorship. These

th^

very significantly term as

Yantras

*kiooK-bote

T
.

^
tf

le. machines alias

^*"'* - ^^'Jr^'"*^^ '^ '^ ^ ^^^^ I'"^^'' "" *^ "* "l^*"! rbiaraL. w ^^^^ ^^^^^> tradition was no* ntbm
prodtwJor. or nudeflr energy.
"^ devotnea

ahu i^

'"PP^rt'^B high tenaJon

'energy cireuits". T^ose could

w?ll

be the

eJ^tnc wti,

^ ^^'^""'^ canyovci' of the andeni

surviving design drawinijs of anient technical devices as

printed circuit* of transistors and television seta.

we hve

Shiving
level.

is traditionally

below the rwiled in siandire valef

(Jwnd

^'"^^

Over the emblem also hangs a pitcher whJciiconslanLty drips wat^r over the Shivltng. The hol^ Canga is ulso d?pct*d as
coriienssiicr flowing over the head of Tiird S&jv. Afl these indicate which (Jp^cet. In our own we know thai aD establishmentj

-i-iW-niiniiffl. j^

r*"

because they we"*

""*^* d<. fo*n tT

;^i'* Mn:h in complete iaolfl^=^ Tuao Tt^ta,!^"!*^ amgna them we.* kno^"" ^^**^ fiwi UwaK^**^;^'^''' ^hnicians and tantrami *** 'Ttntram ie. ttch clique-

tlma

condiraiiiion eeneratc high i-nergy and heat need fljmsiwndins with igerreiLs. tht ShWIlng is sasodated

The very

fact

"^

S^ia^

<^

t^ ^""""^

aymtKjbE/ig a nuclear racior.

fiwrntjAw

?n*smwijr jnw( techtiolagfCBl atLtfntnmt^. On!y iheir

^^^

^.L^iv*

cataclysmk aspect

<if

aUimJc enei^,

dieolofPC^'
It is.

melapbysi^ ^'^

spiritual chcracier

ts

known

h
in

far.

therefore, that

one hears of Bteat and wise tiees

thenf) selves

hoary

frrndii

tradition devoting

aU the

Ume

la Vedic chanLs

^
diy

r,

ibe moon landing of ibe anc[^^ *1 my comm^^or^le

fire

in sylvan seclusion keeplnif aeonstant laboratory -type nd studies and and seer ran hia own academy. He had burning' Each 3se afid following

wj own group

of davptcd atudmts and diadples.

Wrtdr^ rvpt.

itjrif

il

is

q^i^ J5i^'^ ^^ "'"^ "^^^ ^^* '^''^

Kindus bad attained mastery In The fad that the ancient physical culture (through yoga and brtath patronomical niBibemalics,
a3(it!)
shfiyld

medicine

tAyur^'ed)^

architecture

and

UMn

planning

PotHinDia

Eooir
fff

be indication enough ihet they had reached a high sundard advencempnt in all branches of learning. 1cauae aU learning
intrd&pHident.

Uma amr

is

Vniwn
"

U
'

Kwikanth te. (We wlsoge throat hsa

poison)
-

is

Mortover.

in

the seethtnu mass af biimBnJty

attain an insigbt
in

turned Uji* (with jK^flinia ftudwr

Halahd

Thai

19

indkm ive of the

of

hiuh^y

the brain
pet,

ceUs of each

indl^fldufd

ihrir

own

e?wgy

bald captive in th* ihroat

nudw

cbosen Held of learning. Thtrefot* if tltnduj bad flttflined mentioned above, remarkable mastery in the branches of teaming

Tte deadly cob

ctMling

iround SJuva's neck ard raising

is

its

they

must have

attained

a mastery in fiddg
travel.

like

engineerinff.
pbcrtild

fafid hood

owr

Ij^rd

Sjivi's heed,

also another indicaUon

teehnology^ aeronautics

and sp^e

Sicb deductions

form part of rieaeareh methftdotogy.

Shhfi'f

wpy
two

form

(t

aiso

laiown aa BhaJrsva which

f.fl.

ts

Some
ilso bo

of tbosfl lecbnologiral texts are

atilt

avsilflbV

Tt

may

compijund

ffT

SBJiikrit

words ;^-R) 'Bhaya-rava'

OW
thst

pniduang
im oonic

t terribl*

sound,

fitm modem expenmce we know

UhL

reiulu in a desf^tiin^ scmnd.

In thjB

M btremfort.

emt It y bs pdjitcd out thai to oonttnue to belIeH

Uut indenL Hindu Vedtc and (rthw chanla are msfe

ripple liiw noted tbat on the pedegut of the Shivling are cnrvid or atomJc semi enrptical orbits which are indicative of the movemenl* those won! 1 ^ partidea like protons and photons The ons en ding of ^itumle ia the Sanakrit teiin 'anu" ali^ 'n^oos" gignifying an prKSsft of nudffir particle'. arr? indicalivp of the
.
'

Those rippira

flifiiiofi

inside the ShivUng. el-borate nuclear

aptHMJAl Inanurtkntt

1 miitaJc^,

From t,me Smmmorial the Hindus also haw an

i

and other scientific) tertttinology

the miy^m-n educoUsd

li^e in usj? in ivetyii^y

Just

^rr^i;;;!!^*'*'*^

'"^^^-^^^ ^yB^bie. i^

na own

ih* n)lecjd* yoMth talks of particles like tom, photnn. prouin and neulran, the Hindus hiive b**n itikm fact dveo Uw of parelld Urmi llkv anu. ti;nu and pnrfljnanu. In

"^1^ molwult, atom mid mlHsDo

ore Sonstait

^f^^

167

ItoJjm

wiiinm

II*

dumpinif nudeet wbhUm

in

in thg

ii gi^nflr i0*opmarrt

fworded

th* MahabhErnt.

^ ^ The Ygd,^
ih^

^_^^,
Iriu)

fn tbe

K-ba. as a rmll of lomt invafibn lumsd Anhti n somewhat sSmnar desert

fya^
Jli

the ronscqumoes of uititad^ KriihM frfdof pawdcred' h snd dumped iJfwf rtVion

an trid

vmie^
is

b nuclear niJ^j^
Jl [ni4)

Ih*

fltflO

Iti^

p^w^w

sproy^<>d spawoed.

bnwT
In ffi Tn

Iht

Vidf^

upiwiwd

ihat

wd

During a druni(^ to slrike one nnnltier wi,^

(ntemwnnf fwd which prDwvJ fnUl to iheentlrfl Yndava

MJisp rtW<in
^s

inV

li woid b for scientists lo search for ih^ site of i^orthwhllB ancfert Shlvliny in Australia. Nuclear ph^^slcists jnary (Ujmic reactor atao tl ih* ard Saudi Arabian tetralng to iscertain Aujtriliar

Since AostfBlia too

whether

thery

tW
Uw

locaid the

famoua Somnath

shrine, ong
(lie

j^vwl B^ience of oncFent

nuclsr deslnicticn,

Of

12 Jyof iHiriHfla

Thai cwld have been one of

H^cirint

Xante fT*nor.

jUndu epics are repJete with descriptions of the fwiuent use miasnefl. The very fact that ttie^ were used of farf^l in such proves Ihst they were manufsclured and sloctti^led ibundance
In large

IVnitw* of aivt

emWemi

complete only a

3/-ith

round

of

qusnUties as Riisaia and Atnerica ere doing now The parsOel rivarly in the ancient world was between the Devas and DaJtyas
in several

ilw pemnbylatkin. TVidilion enjoin a Ltn?m to turn back from the ShJvi

M rtcorded
Home

ancient Sanskrit lexta.

Shivlin^ reactor because

wunhip water
I'hanne].

outlet1>ij

Tiey are not supposed to cross

dearly implies
Itaal

that

too

wMtC'Wiler

must have had an ancient

ihe waste water

should
rxit

emt^riK from l^p

tw

ShivILrtK (r^AClArJ

bang radioactive
to
lei

Shfve worship used to be widely prfl^3e<3 in Ttsly.

to

mjuwd. OtniouHly

Shivttny

rmcton used

ouL

rDdioactfi^^

IndlB the Taj

MahaJ

a!ia$

T^Ja MahaJyt befng an ancient

site

Shiva Iwnpte could very well

symboUie the

of an

andmt atomic

A
I

reactor.

tdttiUric n?otni1l7ier also Qsed lo be providedis

Namely when
Worth of Singapore
That
Is

w
ctair.

Chsnard (dpfnoninc Ksn^oyle)

wHier
41

pieced
St.

ol

the oull&t and ii

freely crosi

In

Mataysie

Is

cJty called Petaling Jays.

'

chiuindlcd throush

devatws miiy

the Sanskrit term

Sphatikling Jayan

J.e

the hig

huge)

Mw wiiw

chifuivi to

oompkie

thi-

ix^rBmbulalion circuit.

Thb

ti

crystid

ShivDng. True to
ill

Its

name

the ancient Shiv shrine hat b*i

QNTdboniUvQ rvl^ce thul iht andeot Hindus had devised > pdmUTK- nbdH^ known b9 rrbrund by which th*fy could neulnJiM lornic wflti*. -Hw dfmonloc countenance of the Ghanjnd gargoyle
ii

JOHted
city.

archaeologtcal

excavstion in the Cfnlne of the Gnricnl

The temple was invaded and razed by Arabs who converted

Islam.
in

the

Ma:^lo

Dw ^mirioul Inumuch as na twuralte the iemotiiBc

J"^"^
.

ihe

mechanism which could

raJiation

'digest'
itself

Such famous Shiv shrines around the world as

BJiti

Roine.

Mkcb

efft^ts of
lh.r

must
Mt^ca

be

ki

w^H Known ihBt

Kaha

^JjT
H.

in

in Saudi

'^"'^

^^

"^-^Plf

Thm

the current peramUulrtiion

PE(il[njf Jaya testify to the pwduction of divine nuclear wieivy And the spread of advanced lrhn5loKy und sdentlfic techniques "^rlng tti$ mndii dispensation in tlie ancient worM.

only^^r,^^
Uk
***W*

"il,.,lo.kwi.a

f,^m the waste

wator

"^p sacfed 12

.lyotfi'llnji ti'flditifln

now

survhrjnjf In India could

**

^ condensed
JTiIno

national

commemorative veriions

of a

worWwid*

^^
wirtmt foiw.

^^*"***"':ovi!rl with e
thnt Ihu

lush gFW"'

miNhnudlina of the ShivUnU

^f

times, tbertfore researchers may ihp a4!veml aspects discussed here to determine wbHher ttehnolouy believed to be vei-y modern, is in fnt-t veij very
techrio)<i^ of ancient

168 ncwnt.

Mtfm, EoTTTO

C<Kmf
it

Siysicm Also

Num^^ 'SIVA'
it

tfn^ar

better

thai they are. Conafderfng t,\\ than the aun ihli, tegtc way of booking at thlngp than the physical
'

i.

eye.

perhaps not r-' nut IfWf^ ffterf bul the thread of an incomprehensfble conlinuay coinddFn:* whidi impc]tpd the 1>eparU73tHtL of En^rKV Laboratories, Uvenmjj^ bes ]JSk ic nam** iheir USER beam generative system as SIVa b^^u^J
* "' In liiis (7on[*xi

may be notl Ihal

It is alfro

^e

to

possible that bits of ancient mechanical devit^eg aciuHjly somebody's liand but being in a very
brittle,

j^uon

confetu or through lack of technological oomiwtenee thi^ escaped

jdentificfltion.

of

its

immiM

destnicuVe

fls

well as

beneHc

potenl.jal.

It

could even be that nuclear

scholars

technobgy hss been

secretly evolved

by

Wwtem

by

Isboriousl)^

decoding Hindu Shiv worshiB

Bi'itisli

have been diacuaaed in tWe volume from time. Consequently lack of archaeologtcait evidence must (irne to loo strong an objection. Logic and the n&t be pressed as haWt

Many such

posalbllities

,<iirTlf tiuil

diagmms

curried

sway durms

dominstioti

\i3^\r are of history to repeat

some important

guides to figurt out

thepaat.
Hindij Vedic tradtUon lists five kinds of Shivlings ^rr^^pondjnii

to tb*

1^.

cowmic elements namely earth, space, water, wind end Whether they nepFesented five different technologies of
five^

generatu^ nuclear energy ma^y be bvesltgated,

'n

trident

is

Lord Shiv's tTBditional weapon. Whether

il

reiJreieflU a three -prt^nued lethal -force

may

also be looked

into.

oould

be ihai

all

such traditional details hsve au educathe

slgnificflnce.

eigued that ancient technological achievementa of the kind discussed ahove are either scientific fiction or were attained

it ii gfiffli

thiwj^

magic but they couldn t have been the result olmechonica! dei-icei sEnce archaeological excavations have not yielded
any n^^chuiical gadgets.
in tti, ctKinecUon

spirtLual

^^ft may b. ^i^

we would

like to
'

that the

make several observations^ menUl eye U, logic - f-if

"

K^JL 1"^ "*^*^^^

*^'* ' ^^^V. Phyaicd

iUustr^tJa^^

nri^ or oclv JwL ^' '^' '^^^ '^ "^^^ ^^"^ ''^^ *' *^ ''" ^^. during daylltfht houn n ftoi wcHdi do d.i ta U^lr^Li'"^- '^" *^ V those mighty

4^

^^^

wd

not

like ihD gigantic

burning

orl>

171

170
rt,

lalnf^H

expensive, tardy,
pat^f"^
^

enobbleh and yet les, nd h

ii

'"ti^ All a ^^f tenipotscy

Uirib-

promised

some

theorrticel consolation.

palliative

and

at

times amputatfen of the painful

gonie rethinldng

on micient expertise

in

modmi

times In tne

Mi

of

scJence and technology

may

be traced

lo KrishKijI

Vinayak
bi civil

Vflifi.

bom

on I6th December. 1869.

He

took his diploma

Eatftneering

fi^"^ ^^^ Engineering College in

Pune

(India) in

1S9U

VEDIC SClEN-nnC

and TECmOLOGJCAL TEXTS

Tn

I^hore

to the Vedic Majuainc published from an article contributed expressed surprise that in hia entire engineering K.V. Vsze

Ttie curreni Bssurnjrtion

thai the histoo' ot

humon

course there

was absolutely no reference

expertise of ancient India.

to any scientific or

progrea

technCikigicHl

h^iM

fftim t-he

oave

man
is

stage

not irue.
Ctanstder

the stupendous building projecte of the andent world

in

The V*dic concept

quite the conLrery viz. that at the

start

from the

Pyramids
in

Egypt

<

to the Ta] Mahal and

in

Konark

in bdia.

bunwilty yvs$ invesied wjih fodly rapabilitiea*

The other assuTnptifm ihat the history of humaji progress
I fbadily tiding graph also dc>es not
is

Borobqilur

Java and Angkoi-wst

Cambodia. Carving whole

mountdkis and creating nrtisttcally carved statues, halls, coi^idor?

and mansions out of
Bsfniyan in

appear to be ri^ht. Because

them

as seen at

Abu

Sibel on the Nile, at

catled for

MiM}Ty must Lake cognizance of the

Law of Fluctuaiing
individual

Fortunes

Afghanistan and Ellora and AJanta in India

wbch affects all human affair? whether of one

ngii?n OT ntvion. tike the

communit]!/,

multUaiersJ
K

technok^cal eKpertise. Ancient conduit water supply

wajdng and waning phases of the moon

systems strong stone

lowering lemptes,

embankments known as

'

ghsts

'

at riversides.

Usicry follows a nuctuating course.

Equipped with this rrallzation one has to take cogni^anc?
tsl records and claims, /jidont Sonakril liter^lure is replet*
of

forts and palaces, bridges and tqweri

iml

all

flw^ India despite a

invasions.

thousand years of destruction

catised

by Muslim
to retrace

^^

Yei no attempt seems to have been

expertise.

made

refe-Tice to wonder missges, miracle rays, Jntersteller trav^ sad uioundtng medical cures.

Wiat ancient

I !!'

talk

over the Madras station of All India Padio on Febniao'

Snce cument hla^ry-books were written by person^ *^* Vkiorim conce^M they had hiiherto dismi Bfit ssed those claim s in and
Prakrit
litersLure

^^' ^^- ^^^

obseTVed "It

is

unfortunate that most of

e research wiBresea

),

nd

u mere imeginaUve fiction.

wem
W* may now
little

k^

work done ao

far regarding ancient Indian architecture

But recenl

aclenUfif
o'

iKhjiplogiaJ strides

to be iraniflg the very ^r&ct

\nvm\iom which

h been

deHi,i3 in andent Sanskrit texts-

Tbifl
<3"^
'

Tfiytt r**^^^ *3i^By and

^ thorough knowledge of the ancient Indian languages.

religion

would be the

first essentia] for

any correct

rtXKiM liwii: torn* rethinking.

ri^ chBuvinlirUc view modem tdcnc* hsi jt

In th. mdia]

afld

be B

mo

have t^ revia* ^^^ hmnble and say

^hTo!^*^aue

'"^jec*"'

The

said speech has been published in the

of the Indlad Concrete Jouf nur.

^o to equal undent aehjeveniefl'*' taya. fg^ irti. treeuncnt Is getting progrW^^

ttr to

'^ ^^^ ^"^"" Bttftn ofT^" ^^ oHck-

live only to the primiti lining of an excavated pit for a sKrifidal Hr*. or

^^ geometry

m
nreptt rta*tiin(f i tqattrv

moun
JJ(i

lo reducUo id ebsurtluni.
itself

four jyjpyj hwl

nidtel-

gnKps-bTBM, gun

mtai.

German

^v^

TV tO'OBeiJ
],h<rory
fbr
to

wrii^a]

was

an industrial and

r^^

nrthwofdfWfespecificaUons nulling frqm an Qrdi'

ngnitiwi,
is

groupagold. ye(^5 had tbr

^OfK* tmrni'
"Twicer
h"**

sflver. copper.

bJ apparent from ihe achievCTnenla and attWislinwil. ntto prodwt* wcJi s ttdopcal wespona. missals and n(ys of
This

leetnciJ

tomic

reactor

end

lasw

*hfW

diviatorK-bricte, gtass. lime.

d^^

bumf

included

ccmsit tnd met^.

^

in ffOfcni ]itfntui.

VwB msdp

ptoneering
ihai

irludy

of

that

andenl sdmune

The "twice btunt Inv nd manganese,

Tlrt

'

metals were pijuped at

kv], y^^ ^te^

KtwvmvenL ind Tound

aid *4 techrokigiw
dvnified

l\ tradJUonal claim of 16

sam^
hi(},
i

^distribution'

category

ihcm

ill

ms

reslity.

The ancieni Sanskrit

Un

wo

da^StTied

itto-mrine.

ofoniiimcatlond and aeronauiica.

kn<Qrtrii

A3

Bhrugu-Shilp-SamhiU U.

(Kfantegicd compnetkiii t^

Bhmpj,

The

jzisrioe dtvisjop

brancbed

irtto-rafta, boats

and 3bip.

tbe tabted" vicient Htndu. VedJc en^neenng prepared by K.V.

CbnununieationB were sub- divided a9-rrad$, paib-vaya ami

VMtii Snt divided inUi Uiree beads namE^y exploiUUcui

,

difitrfbuda)

nd irwiuf<ciur.

Botia were emb- divided a>metalledp pved uid dust tjda.

i

EijMutkiin has three dMsfona viz Biology fof plant

aidrnd

"nie

Md human
Biology

^mflnufactwe" bead vss divided into-sbeltep. protective

lifeJ,

Hydrtuilcs and Minirtg.

divided into

ind townships.
procrtetioo.
'

thr brancbes namely,

Shelter

nd nnftvre.
The divisioia of l^rsulics wer? Mcavslion natu rtl
. ,

was sub-divid^d into

taits,

huts,

ooUagn tod

built . supply

^buildinga'

category

wae

Fab-divMsd

into-afaedi.

Sfd

draiiutBe.

quadrangleg^ liouaes,

mansfona and

palaces.

'Wie

ihne
ve!ii

*epH

dBs of e^qavaied md dslanB.

flf

hydraulica are ordinary

weflj.

The 'protective' group was divided into iwo frtwps-forta and

DOt.

t^ two dB,

buiJt

|jjd^^(g ar^caruls and tanks.

vided into sion^. tbo*****

^
^Jw

ot

W43 fub divided as

ia

"

KniUJt
-

and

Aakar,

^ ?*!!**'"** '**"'^s"^tlj
M^taf

"aakar' head

divided into

hamlet. viUagt, bofwtfh,

- ^y.
aldmiyon.
iitl'rt'"*

no

oii fe,^,^^

Kpu-aUon,

^^

^
.

harbour
'

metropoUs.

^^^^^

ctlegory was spUt into dvfl and mflitasf.

outpojt, iMirttH.

^"^ <>*

hd ihr* ijrwp.

meu]., bowlder*

*^

ttnictur^ were dssiJled as

amp

174
1

17B

acwtait tflxton *arrara,

ieailng wjth isctlce.

tilted

PniBi;b*en Yuddha Vtayi (titb

,^,

^^^

br.f.chi*-eMofWtJon. UJStrfbution end

m^^f,^

f^ jgga
Th^juj

wsapona. miBa1]e9. nreHnMc.

pnsannakumer

A^ nafya has publiabea in

En^h trwialMed
pma,
It

n^Mrin*

nniufiicfliirts<

aeroneuUcs,

shelter.

protecWon

t WS8
i^j

of the Maanaaar Vastusbaatr* in Bevn BiinoUted edjtion OKf'J'^ Univeraits^ Preaa publication of Pn^yag,

an

mq^

j^

tjl^iftLned

freni the Sup^riatandent, Government Pfesa, AUgbabid,

titled

Another text

TV
A

Issi

cai*ory

was

of

"

erU

'

olifl^

technologMs.

ffprn

Methura and

Mentra-ChintAmBiii by Chakr^dbar (puhyebed Venui&si) deaJs with mecbanisma used

in

obasrvatories.

Ufl or

i"Hent Sanskrit texts dealing witti the brancbe

above was compiled by K.V. Vaze. It epp^n flf itutfy mmtfnned known as tliodt Shilfkashasira, poibliahed an pBg 16 to 20 of a book Manda!. Pun-4110;W (Indii), ihe Hhirat IUIms Samsbodhflk

Xhe Vedic Mags^itie tlihore) lasuw of October, KovembeT ISSft titlied Study of Mechanics from bdifin EngSneering eanied artides
Books.

Some of ihe
Koth',

tejits llBted in

that pub! cation are-V|ghw$medkit

f

A volume UUed Vanu-as or Mechanlca) Contrivances in Anckjit India, by Or.V. Hsghtavan has been published by tbetndi&n Inatitutft
of Cuilttire, BitsavangudliBa[ia]ore-

Shsn>ih'&TimiJ.
.

ShJlp^-deepEksK

Ve^turaja-vtflab^,

Bbrup] - SiimMiB

Mflyamat,
.

M a&nsaar,
,

Aparajita - pniwWi*,

SimininBnna - Sootrftdbfir
Khibl.
NissfirahB,

Ka^byAp Somhita
SsurasooldSH
Rajagriba

Brthatpa rashariyi-

Encydopaedia Britennica, Vol 14 "Needles were Hrst

(5tb edition, 131 f>) atitet

Shign].

A^r^ain

made

in

En^nd

by a native

of India in 1545

Rairhuu,

A.O. But

tlie

art

Minufthydeyi

Chanttrika.

nirman.

Durgavidkn.

was

lost at

l)is

deatJi. It

waa, however, recovewl

settled........ in

V^uvidyB, YuddbaiayamavB,
Of ti* 18 MictKit tecbnologtca] Sanskrit texts flvanable.
Kashyiji
iiy

^
Uj

Cbriatopher Greening In 1560 A.D.

who was

Bucks, where his manufBctory has been carryinK on from that time
the preaenL

day," Bui

within about three hundred yeara the

to Import needJea
fori-unes fluctuate

ahnpun

beUeved to be tbe sJiclenlmost. Its edition edited

rilusUon

was quite the reverse and India had

Incidentally tbJs also iUusirates

R.V. Vtxe

wu

pubyshed by Maridashram In Pune.

Ita 2^8 pago

frorn Britain.

how

eomprift? BS cb^pterg.

nd communities once in the TorefTOnt of

culluraj

aclftiu'fic.

mat^al or

AnoiJi^ttlitiUl Aryasbi]pa-Hindi Yajilrashaatra {?^hU^^' BMlsbuiri iUvjl Kfibteniaaar. K^ikapraflfld Press- Puna'2). T^ or [8 deals H^tb mechenifrms known b$ Bhfloyinm

achievement are pushed back and come to hi classed bs

primitive

fruirant,

nd stai^ant*
lands of manufa^jture, India
'i

J*^ "*'

Iftdia'j ski]! in all

ejfpertlst In

'^5^ y*ni^v Tejo yantra.

and

Mkagb

yentra.
J

*^enc08 end arts,

fotnmercial
Itn

the exceDent character or her people and

talk

l*|*^hanismj btar

ibe narreg of the five natural m<^

'"^^a immense wealth were once the

aiqd

of the world. But

in

~^
InddeiUi! V

mfliury

invasions

rtwtilted

such

plunder.

r, cosmic tight and space.

SblvllngB

1P5

^^^^

ij,i(,

the

serrtB

*^^ *JthdesUtution,

P^rishmenl and enslavement that India soon became

disease and death.

country

f^
3j^t
othr moehlncs opcroi* al speetno times or

m
st fixed

***

fZ)

^^,

Sanskrit

t^^ n '"'"^S

^^

'"^"^^la ar,

Intervala,
tiu^

ggjj^^

mechanisms bt
it.

ttieant to produti, a arpeciftc

Mund

(8)
i

modulate or rcla^ or

jl

Bhflgwfll

of St

Xflvier's colloge.

volume on Indfa 4 tit(i

Bombay h^ s oncfpnt skills In j^^^

gome inacWnes
things

aie for spedfic Jobs srtfl magrdlV or sharpen

Thd oydities necessary

In

an efTicUni machine ate cnumerst^

TV

Sanskrii Research. Mysor, Imi^atfondT Instilule of |^

sirae topic Si,ijM.iMin on Uie

her*a(nder Somftsonptf 5(ffl>2as quoted

<ttt ij'ifd

from the ancient

Sanskrit

i^'^i Yininimava alUrally Tbe Ocean of Mechania)

idea

?ii^

?TO??rT?t

#^5^

^it+iri^iiftL

II

vSl^

ihtradft'M

of

its

cornwits.

:*

tK<h M<r^^rH . fT;

l

Ri'l^

^t

namell^

<l

it

the required should preauce the necessary mergy at

time for

its

operation.

<2)

lElnaiire

proper cooMination. C3>

Its

Tbi

^Hw

irt!ia

deling a macbtne as a conlrivanw

pn^ca HWiKf

or cre$tfia

movemenl with the belp

of a levw.

iMky. wixhwl wtved or a ramp.

'"ife ^T^rm. 50CTT?b VJjf^t^

sbouldn "l reqiiii^ be smooth, (4) The contrivence able to etisure imintemipted congtanl supervision. (5) R should be possible be without stress working. C6) its worWng should aa far as little Uttle sound or niake as or Btrsin. C7) It should give out as thenwessary it may sound noise as possible. (8) At requiredintervals shouldnH be shaicy. loose loud warning signals. (9) Tha machine
^forking should
or rattling.

II

(10)

It

shouldn

't

stop or get stuck up

vrhfle

uae^

(in Us

strttps ajid other parts

^ *^

^ ^%

machine. (12) Its working should

feiraRi:
It

of the should be an intera] Pirt sbreaK J. be continuous (without

Semarongan

SMtrtidl^
31

neeemiy t^^n^ 03) It should ensure the desired result. (H> The ^"toi"*^- ^ or change in the mangfactuKng proceas should be
Jta
' sequeacesprocesaes should follow in priaperly phased autonu-ticalty resume Ihe end of a process the mecbamsm should snape not chang*- the ita starting atnc*. (17) The process must <>r ttie . contri^ce or t*ar away any i>flrt of iho

Chapter

""****<".
(I)
flbttt

if^'
^

't'e

tWidfons of differeni >neclnl'^

ffr inceaeant repetition of a

P*^

^^

Enechanism should b^ powerful. (19)

(20}
it

h"''* be

^^'=^'J *^ *>

should last long-

i<?M

1
**^
to dirf#rent Mnds of ^lectiical ewrgy. [^ Q^jvfODt^ ajftwpOwilnB known as Mitra " and ibo ,04^11, lb- north pol* Is

m
^
in exist
.-.

ail

rh flsia
J

over the onclenl world, s.^j it the StOTebm^ n Chi na and a number of niher coxintris India
. i

Uxts of sny biwich used

T^ieinoi-liinK

lo be in Clswle^i

vrM
kept

Um

temboiogy

and

rbythmtc recltaUon.

That

1 B

difiTki*d

Viruna. Botfe togeihw are refemed to

MiHri'Viruiu

i^^wrfiTi Oi^ygen

v*s known oa

Udsen V^yu. vtd hydrtflw Bs (^^PTM^J

{wm^j HpKum t^ Es

^P^"^

"easy

for instant e rffldy

Teflti

uae at the

tip of the toispue.

Proan Vayu
Sanskrit.
isti,
^

VersUicd

1^

Ajfastyi ^nihits descriWs a

copper* zinc batieo'. Th$

^^
P^^
"

in

ancient Vedie learning were

known

as 'Kavl' (i.e.

niBgnzine titled Shilp-Sajnur quoUn MiTcb, IS56 iswe of* montWy in nrtraci from a mwreh artid* by K.V, Vaw reprdinu that
tatiwy. Tlitt eitract gnea one a

the an equivalent of

modem doctorate, with lirealer relevance

own branches
all

pwp tnlo aneienl

called

Sanskrit scientific
ghriiechi

^h^Tpe'^<>"S

ejCpci-Use in ihelr besides acquJrinK not only leflmt and laugbt

orienrning

their lesaona in
In

vme
i^ B

od
ceP

UKiirwlopad t*rms. An eartlien beaker

WQter-tighL vessEH

wag known aa

[J

they

could also expound

in

their

knowledge

new

ireailsts

(1^1

was

'apsars'

and & battery

camposed

iitimaculote ^ind

mellifluoua verse. That again

Kumbh. Consequently anythJiop where hundreds of edk or chunbcrs sv crowded toge^tber wss appropriately known
sHwwn
ae
In

WW

Sanskrit leamma. unparalleled feature of ancient Vedie. unique &nd

Ancient Vedie

upbrin^ng ^so demanded

a strict moral, Truaal.

mciait Vedtc Ssnskril terminologj' a$

It is

^aU-Kumbh [T^^^^ i,^,

i&

t faundnd-feU}.

that

same word which

speHed in
should

modem
iL$

ptiimw

catacomb.

Ther^ the leLt^r

"C

retain

Uphabitia] pronirndfllion

*$'

Ancienl Vedie itchmlcnglsla

tMiii
-

knew

<if

^x kinds

of dectricily

vji.*

Lbe on produced by friction from leather or sOk.

tJigi

SaudBJniiu

produced by fricUon from

^ema or

tflsat.

from evei^body, Early rising, ablulkttii. yonic* nd atolo niiJtine tuto.ing by repeUtioti of vows reganiiiti e^relse p^ycholoifical self human sei-vioe. adhei-ence to tnith respecting elders, dedication to and earty to -jealousy and svarice etc. etc. Bjid abstention from womanizing and consuming hannful bed, Vices such as wining and was kept out aj a motivaUm draip were i-yled out. Avaiice for wealth socio-KonomlE li^joious standards fof eny ^tion. Because of such iind lived k>n(r. healLhy Crimea were almost non-existanl. People
conLented lives

Vidyut

and

life

punctuated with gay.

coflvivality

spirliual rituals Bmiclst

produced from

douds or steam.
-

community wmeraderie ond

rjn. a botieiT

wa3 vet^ enjoyablf without

life in Bull

alaAati aiiu SHrtakumby

fli

that

pducJ

It^^m
aftoEds

to

any

social strain

and stdfe. Luckily

i^ana

bundf^tb of

cell*.

a contemporary

sumving

illustration of e P'ou^.

happy

Hmdki

(^, ^,
'
'

^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^

QHP cmnnallng from magnetic rod.

VkUc

aociety.

u*

IbcUrahmin

Qmiliflcattoi*

behaviour, d^votlw Adherence to that impeccable stnndand of

Wa
f l
Ifi

dedication

li*

RmavMi^

-.^^!!'^^""*

^^ num^rms wonder missUa

to studies,

lead a a commltmci Ui
Jdeal

li^*

WufewEontil
^i^atiric^tfon.

service

and

i.-reaptK* "^ classed as a Brahmin I'n^ but a tUmdK^l BrahmlntEini was not a con^ntinl biwltfe
to

daily

routine

vf*ie

^^

paitntai-e^

m
^^iff^r.n*^^'
hy H Tr*nt

^^

jn

ihf ehosen
:1

*^*^ rrT^^'^^ ^^^^

""

^ ^ ^ .^
field.

ThJs

is

ivh^

l^g

flyfng gi#By hja

ensemble

lo sonne foretgn ctnirtrv.

ThU

^^

ysjneHcan Wright

Btm,

developed en

aJrctiift

^ ^JtS<^\^
^"^

^ ^"^^^ir^ult
Tor

^hich ht may rig, nurtu.. thit^ugh ^'"'^^ ^^ ^"^' **^ ^^^^ !r>.rivt(Jr sludyShudi^ tod to ld
p lift

^ ^^

^^

i,frth

everybody

starts

oi

^j^
u>

f^
to

odhe-ing

of Jagannsthpuri had pf abfliikarfteharya

cwnpoaed a

*
^"""^iti

volvime
to

work

titled

as V^dlc Miithtm-Ua. He had As

Ill-luck

'^'^''Tii g^tnisi*^

someone

for publlca^on.
j^

would

bt

^^^ ^^^^
fl

p^^

of

it.

Only the surviving single

B^. Ks^-t^,
gr^ns J^nff.
rtc.

Vi.sh,.

Sh.d

^. adh^^
life^

10 by

atxhil^
horses or

as ^ll^'irnow Bvaileble

printed book. Even that soUlary part

to classify dogs, by Mterinfljrians

. kw
''

oriied

Som^ Western countries and praised by scholars.

t^dwKi

ind

In

Bveral oiher aspects of

No sUgma

wsa

iilwM.
of

fM- fpi

one could opt for any of Ihose Amonff Immaf^ bcirvgs T^ay to slrivt for thp ^i^ndai-da pwrfded on?

tdrimmint.
CKoUnK

discipline
irnl

and wnduct exptd of each. Jjfe was

(ill

of thai Sanskrit text In thrir luiUo" on the besi. Institute. TTie book lists catchy ^d ^r^ rnreT^d technics out complicated n^athem*!..^ formulae for worldi^g with his indication of how a saintly scholar

^l^ing

tr^t

R^y
00
in irv^

exhasTsUng in

four cetegaries depending

fflfjf'i

iiUmde and adaptfltalily- Thei"? was never a dull mom&nt sLcfOfy nor vai Ihor? any s pedal allurement or mundane
r

^Z>s Thi. Za unhooked

i.

one

fr^m mundane aff^i^

Another

vl

unravel the

branch ofle..^ing.

cono^tmUng on the h., own part.c^ljr terse codes rels^na to may make similar ^tnJaticsdnt-scholar
It

^d

advB%e JA uy

tboK fwr c&U^ii^.

^
of Qf

10 his

not

snricnv

&nslQ^t ie>t5 on the msnufacLure end use of

ActflKfltaKit. Oneoftliemlslflncrwr as Urahari Viniiin ShiisEni U. tim Cnst Compftidjurfi on Aergnauttcs. An annoLated Enslish iB of K j, ivft-libte. 7i%^ resftanr^ scholars of Ibe Aoi-onau Ileal

magic of the wor^ng branch of learning. It is this masUor on all scholar^. Mere ihe VedH which la b^ng lost un^velltng the hidd^ *Ld^ic Sanskrit is of no n^^ i"

of the

from same Vedlc wording to unravel

laws pertaming

own

special

of

rnsuiwi* of S;;^en_

codified higWy technical and tereely and arts. ell sciences VBflaa tmpregnated with master keya of scholar facto become 8 Thftefore, a scholar of Sanakrit doeso 't ipso

wording of ti

multl-cbannel,

Bangalore had xajn'tned

it

It,
(rf

r*T** d^t

^^

IdDdi of alrtr^ft menlioned in

the Vedas.

Ibey found
in

nimftl

Hakmi
'''^^

detached,

Vedaa needs a speasi. Fathoming the depths of the ssintly. other-worldly mind.

could

Hy by the proc^g described

Thai
is

iWii^T^l^ *'"

lr^t"igiT>lc,

In^iuble because

Aftdai Technology
iJr.A.W, Joshi, a phyalcist of

"JJ

i byp^riE

age must b obscure lodey.

Meervt Univmity 1*^

'P*^ man*, rtfriT***^ ^*^^'''^- "Bnied S.B. THl|>ade hl *""*^ "* '"W per some ancient Ccxta *--^ * ftw-Vbarrll of it Oft the Chawpotl sffl

/2L? "

"

T^^"^"

"cle 'Charles Beriiti. an American writer has '*=t ih-t there was technological development of the ^'B^^^^ tAvon Boow. '" uitSHit India. His book ITie Bermudi TriwiRte

^^^^

J"

^T

** ***^

*ip ife,

?^'^*' "(imlnisti^uon is belEeved to in^"| S* "^ diacoimg^^^ ^}^p jtloneer nier at^

Iftrrk

imy

hES

bn

* best-seller

In

Americ..

PorUculirty
lo

^^>pter, " -n^ Surprises of Pre- history'" <I^nri

^i

^^ ^

indent Indian dvUi8Licin

may

be

^^^

thous*."! y-^*"

XflTjCgM.

tea

in
h-uuh
L
Ifl

nU ^^h*""

pijynd for itrcuff bftll^ t**=^^^*^' dcvelopmenla mentioned in mciert IndUn

similar
their* la

manner

rrC^ SL^

itflrttuffl

acfiount* of

tm^

history.

'

.he

mb

ntu^^

At

ibat
t

tj^. .h..
the

d^opniit

^h

th*

neme

We^.,^

w. ^
^orUj.

Mciullurgy

^ "r^^
tlttt

^ indent sage,
'=^^

t,;^ fnhtl*s,

difftt

^^PO"' ^^^^

P3^^

ri^.

tj^g^ugy^
.

BhoradwaJ has a compi^dJum on enetneering metollursy. Kama End a number of other tbriquea

rt

of and different tvj>e5

TT^^t or Jan1*y-

bombs we,?

ibouiflii i^

rjrtoeeasea'

An account

of

these

mey be found

Ln

sevcnJ

Tm^ flh

innd^^ Mlm^i^r^ led U) aevenj ,^^^m. Wk. -nd e.=ly^ bv ^"^<^^ ^1 Amerit^ ^=^ *" Maxmuellor. WinUmdi Boa .idiQbw of th* 15^11 wn^'J'^' wml thus spread throughout the worti Sr WDlbmi .:oE3. The
mui-? poetic imsifi nation and anoKit Indian nteraiure oonUUTis

Suni^rii bUcations titled

Whdom,

Saoskril CSviUzailoa, Sun%krii

Mechanisms, Weapons nf War and VojfiaSuiras, J^ius and Dlgmonds* Joyaer founder, IntemBtionail Academy of G.fl brougJ^t out by
Sanskrit Research,

Mysore.
in

As per inforTRation given

texi

Joyser

's

volumes abfrntBharadwaj

*i

]m
ti4

was unfoilunpi% Uken up tnUh, 'n* SHiot Mne of Ihouuht scholas's and historians. dfvtiaped t^ pnfUiraUy all fa:maus Indian
*WiiMn t lim
<iec3ida,

ancient Vedists could

make an

alloy of thnea metsds,

kaavm

says Berlttz, the prpswit age

^w

Iba

short jual Veer, it was made by melting and as Veerloha or for Kshwinka. Arjunfka and Kama Ci. * fusing three metals known as

develtfjimenl of nJrcrnfl.
ii

missian and diiftrcnl bomb?. The pnwesa

magnet)

in the ratio

of 3:3:5.

When
light

fully processed

it

was

totally
iftd

curdnuing

LQI

todiy. If 3n the light or present

dvelapmenl.

orw
IL

resistant to fire, svaift",

air, electricity,

cannon, gun- powder

ToKb
l

Uk b

EnEknl IntUon lilcr^tur^

{^n

it

becomes

clear that

the Uke.

it

usd to be strong,

and of a golden hu*.

fn tRQ^Ieni; n;[nTUon of true history and not

merely papier fantssy.

PaDchnmuVihd Yantnt

Oqc

Aupelli^ to leam that even detailE>d descriptions of thi

of

JMnuriciyiT

vehicle with five openinga

It

In the four cardiniJ dlrecUons

It

rocV*^ and bomb*, fuels to be uaed and the procesj

of Ininchin^ tr* givfli j^ the

Mahabharat, various Puranas

mi

snd on top).

weighed

UO

Ratals.

iissd

to run on

d^ric
Its

hour. power ferrying a weight of 1000 Ealala at 10 miles an vra known aigtne was known *s Gfl|a. henoe the vehicla

"tn ordtt

10 dliiittgybji
cttviui^.

between Fantasy (like that of Ju5p

j^fl gj, ftccount of

Galaakarshana Pantrhamukha Yantra.

lit
in I

ibmit 1

ttgoj

true wenta.
if

W*

Mri^korshJUi Vnnent

^,4!"
*^^

* ci^r'^ has^^^^^ Position, "liWi never

*"

^or exprnple,

P*

^ kJ^J*
titt
trf

seen an ain;n)ft

w?re to
that th*.

cmptst
anil

These were vehicles driven with yoked emlmalS'

"""^

*^

^^

""^^

OiBturmukh
This

EUm Yantn
a mechflnlca! v&hlcle with openings

WM

onfour^^^

BicVti

fidudJ^J *'"'^^

CHinc* t
ibt nwulfa

the horiMfl*/* *tirvatloni made by Rama and Sl^ f^^jj^ ^ant,j jud can only come fi^* ttniQ^ ^^'^^ urily 8 ih horizon fr^
ii(fht at

^ ^^tina

tl> Artlcte tided

Thnologlad D^veto^iP^il

In

Aftrl^t lnli

J^^ *^

J(MW, Physic*. Deptt. Meemt Univflrtiiy. publiihed Me"! ''iwrth jo^mai, 1391 of iht IniUtutfl tut RewriUfif

t"

^^^'^^ "^'.^
^^^-

IM
Chandrflinuklia,

Artiichtkni,

Ratliam.

Pmcbwuri,

nujwuisy*

" ''^ ^rs-Tvunlrt

ii still

uwd in 9iim

lo nEgnlfy a veldei.

Veglnw. 3haki.yudBmja. MandaJ AgvBfiht, Ohuhamt jfnukli^*^ poisonous saa ba it moved. lu lound could be hei4 Itwd within JUrangedked of gsfl.jKJisonina ^ iggflwny. Peoploconung ^^'^^' ^^'^ ^"^ "^''*" ^"^"^ 5>>nlj. Ubhayamutthi. ^^J to so"^^^

"

/^
ukh

TriltotfLa*

Tripwihs.

Vtshwamykha.

Chantflaksara.

L mnO t^
.,l

wight of KiUl* *w3 f*mtl B rtiftl IIB frem ihp knotted root of

Tm *

tad crpertlnKS on

t<>p,

bottom

snfl

on

oii* nnl(.
jt

JruTiiiays.

KrDvyBd,

Shankhamukha. Ckimukha, Ambtraasyi.

R stajs.

^^
M-

TarBAJ7^^^i Ma^Juar^^s- VahJnee. Chakraang. Chattnk,

l^^WU
it

Simhakntu
could
tntrvfl

nTrichupul^'
hi

Pin^aaksh.

Pumhoot,

Amtareesh,

Bhedrashwa.

frw

i! iUfk* of I klnil

flf

graw. Alt^rtiatjvel^

Kuladhsr,

EaJab^adra. Shaaimali,

Pushpak. Ashladab.

wUhftaeifir f*^r.

Souiyayana^

DHiwyUu Yioln

These
It

may be

treated ofdy as a few 5podmeti* of a v<rry wide

ffit^
nvnd
end pEiJM

00 RiUlt'
nLlct

iMii

opffllnijs
](

on wlurii

with scr^wi.

e^t tnd wesL It inov^ qL 6 tn ilea an hour

to the

^ge

of

technologists
fuel uspi.

mechaniams invented and used by Vedic KienUsU aid simtlar to thoae which we use in our own tlm?5. Tlie
of the mechanisms the sViape, functions and components
in

iH^

or 300 Hauls.
Br described
jufcei tir oil-

most

cases. In several
in

cam

tiie fuel i?

\\^x^

Con$equently the nation

some qunitefa

thai the

TMft hid imly

Kiiali
It

^mt
wiLh

OfKninjf.
oi]

Ii

could

move
al

wonder feois described in ancienl a

lilej-aturt
ia

could heve been achieved

Aii

wdght

of 200

mov^
oil

by
exiracted
Il

yojjic,

paychEc.

spirEiual

power

not warranted.

thosi

from Kanchtoola seeds

or

sophisticated mechanisms and achievements were possible through

Bowluijiu

or on ttectridly. lo be

moved

two mOefl an

hor.

Jbmt tK^r

contraptions developed through auper-sclenlifl^

skill-

tame

iail of

oonve^Dr belts,

The Anclcol
hod ih* fcppatTHrre of i Ibn, had two opfininBS- l*^ "loved -Mjlhu upi 76 Riuii. ti could irivel boLh on land and In gir
Krtilract.

Qvm

Industry
tntditionally put to a

"Wi

Gema have been

fmm

adding a sparkle Lo a

number of uses. Aiart ^ms person's altire and appeanmce

oftfiit

"* "" Pimd or

were put to a

number

of industrial uses and wert

pulvenied

orchcmicaJly treated for medicinal usea.

*^

'

One

of

on the topic the ancient Sanskrit texts available

if

l^lln^ n

ran,.

ftatneprfideepikfl (literally
Its

'The Cem-Enh^btener')

lU&m into I6th chapter desl9 with pearla and groups

such
as,

lltor(e8

Hajamuktaphal

amoi^K P*a"* signifyinu the king

status.
'

Bit aLhwr

Qr D pearl of the royal standard

martuoiii tramii

and

l^amondj were di^^dl into four groups named Khanii" t '^'^'^ Kli]atS^). * ShflajH tf^i^J and Krilaka {^> ^^-^ ^^"^^
J'*";.

Tftnmmukh.

K"^'

IBB

lf7

ti-

-R,

lifri

oiwdwy

r*

of synthelk diamonds.

^_
P(irnat.

diimfflid. l,aid* ihr

int^-

26 sab- C*l*gon^,
ifif^'^PS

TO,e t^.g^^^

,jp dkim^d*

f^

feiw>

^ Wb

AB tbes*

l^etW
(=m)

men! Toned among ih* milliim-yMr' Kamayonic h&ppeninRg For inaLmce, Ayodbyi Ksnd, &z^ ^(^ait =' vfse B reads
J^I,^:3e^t

naval warfarfl

EnH^.^

diimond*. Tlrt brosil, to IQI vffKtia of

tli iD dltiiMBdi in
j^

COinmon t^rm

WcHnologi^ t*Kts

Is

Vaj

ugftl f^.

tpecfanffi

lUiuB Irom the technological text

.-

dealing

^ch

means

'
'

l>et

ijfffiVi^s

a asunder

peady u> iniercept-

bundceds of Kaivsta youtha ttay on the the w^eniy s na*y."

tlert.

The ancient Vedic science d^ing wTth warfare and armaments

was known as nhEmtirveda.

P^ffrH ftiwir Ht^4f*ir

w^
as

GunnHfrv
II

Diimcndi found
l^tol

in

mica

md
found

tho$e
in

found In

min etc. wre known aa Kfanljt mud sre known as Kulafa {^i
known
Shiisja

b
16.

Hamayanic terminology guns were known

"IdlUnij

as Shaughnij

(UUr^y
II,

hunreds'l 'Hieseare referred

to Ln stazas 12. IS,

and 17 of Canto 3,

sUnsa '^ of Canto

4, last

iiasm Qt Canto

Hbh

crystaJ

mtnes are

(Iwj,

Tbe

sunxe 36

of

Canto 3&. sKsnia

of Canto 60.

3tnu 3S of
fi6.

ijmUwUc ont was known as Krilaka rpT^J

Canto

6U

stanza 68 o! Canto 76 nd stanza

^ of Canto
injn.

Itea

the
,

^naltrtl

texts

on and on <m

naming

vaiiE^ia,

"Hifl

Ehfltaghni Ci.e^fleld

gun) waa made of

The ajndara
of

^hineliriiiics

uses . processes and aulhoriltes

FjcbcI

diamond ^xlraciiBn
synLhetfe

Kirnda describes a
I

gun us resembling the tnink (or br^ch)

sound.

no

pcocosing

proc^ssea
in deliil

for

mianufacturin^

huge tree. TTiese wero mounted on forts or were driven to

wmaidi BTt maitioried ^BQf nor any pri^'Bie

kiii

and yet neither any govemmwEfl]

battle- Fselda.

Thuy

ga^^'r?

out

&

loud

tiiiincter-like

TOs

induslrial

houw

or ficademy seems

to b
i

rfacription leuvcj

one in no donbt that theShfltBjjbni was atield-fun.

fire-

wy

utt or these expen HnciPnt Sanskrit t*iAs.

TTifs

imliaUdn tf how (ifnoranoe of hJstory lead$ to pauperism

The

modem term

arm

la

coined fPOtn iht ancient Sanscrit

scattering a
in

dtitijtii

twm
of

Agnoyaatra.

sniiiitflj

A bomb or rocket when fired bombs or nickels Is menttoiied

plunge
in

number

ancient Sanskrit
India since

llltrature.

1>

Tmamem.
Ul*y
in

which Russia
trying to

'^

America

are toiown

to t*

^
*s

Europeans and Arabs and others to the west of an ugv f^ darkness of ignorance
thff

been ao long

tosTna

intuitively ,anf,;t^

outdo e*ch crther were dso

sH^^^
^
Ijite

touch UFith Vpdii; c-xperti^e after

Mflhabburat wsr. that

^^

manthalled against

^di o^h^

"KkiA was known to havo boen ysl

aa I8tj; in
thft

In

modurtt Europ* only

r^"

Vy to
:::

,oriri

powers known a. l>ev.s

^^

=*;

siege of Copenhagen.
sclenljjt*

^^l^"" !ftaMl "3^"-

"^^^ -^^ ^^^^^ ^<- ^^--^^^ ^^

unStion ..pay liU and

*i"^

f.cillti.^

'^

^ ^ iUal emf^rglng in tJie latest ajTnnmtnU ihat ttusst* and Airteri

"wm
u> be tbr*at4!nmg Kich other with.

1>* indent Astra -vidy of the VedIc

may b >

m
T
dlfTwffll
ftnciefil

1S9

ist nniTinatfll enemy forcn by

impregft,t.

iimosphHc
fire,

Uyers

witb

lubsliirees

which

,^e mnd" ^\fii, Seiiw tU.

^^ *

ledwiiqvie

wai uaUaed
in e^

In iirigHUofi

Stadhul
Ci

France,
in

tmr Dmub* (U. Dinavl

thp Arab lands hajv^

worka an

giiffoeMim Tbose
rifcuidty, wilw.

*i>ri(nt

astrM cmJd change the

atmosphg,^
1^

p^

flftU

Jonlfln

JanardHnJ

gas,

smoke, dismse'carryinK ^ef7|7]

2 ildirriBai'on
[nistrttion,

5y?tni5 of ifreaL anttquity,

pasooOiiinpUlHcaufldASgrefitlMsanddejTnflnalizoUontoiheen
Alr-MTTil^t

Willomt British engineer

who served b India undar the BriUsh baa notM "Every canal wWch went oulhwanl.
I

and

electronicalljr

operated

instant

communtesrian wss !so known Ui incf^t Vedic derc$. 5^^ inrcless communicatiwi cwiVacl Tind? Jficntlon In iht Samflyarfflw
Bfvmn's
broitiFr \'ibhiBHBn

'lltitr

iLpd owl

become a river like tbe BbsgiratW. or remwned w&b originally a canei. They were ^ lflt "-^^ Matbebhangn and dug faJriy [wraUel to eacb other. They were spoctd
it

h9

dTTles In his

Sk armada

over

lianii't

^rt

tHfl*-

^^*^^^ ^'^''*

Pbiced.
of

rwnember

quite

wdl when
dead

fii^ hdQUfinrii seeking permission to land.

\^en
nntry
rivHT

10 line out s
I

system

canals for the irrigaijon of the

Wtuponi?
Thf andenl SfinsMt text Vnown
toio fi^e clB^es vii
(1 }

vas

astonislied 10
Just

on Ibe

map wes

fmd everywhere thgt h so-catlEd where a can^ should be placed."

as
]

AgsMP^nn

ctivi^^ wfij:^

YHDlramukla .c Lbose m^cl'ianicatly rkaatl:

{2)
l.

PmimukU

Ibos*

manusUy aperaUd. (3) Mukta-SandhsiriLi

UbI in

veracity of tbe Vedic le^^i Tbv tbovi extmct vlndlcstea tha the Sflcred ancient prince, named BbagirBth brought down

Ihosr #hich w^re Lhmsi and wjihdrami. C4)

j^ukta

W&k

Gingv from \ii sky-high

Himalayan hdgbls down

lo the

pl^s

viitA are unretBa^ed.

Rill being a very vast subject Ibe *ampliTn5 jpven abov? should be

and charted it? course to the sea.

That was a gignnljc and stctacolar

fli^neering feat

enough to astound tbe enginn and administrators

I'^eg^on.

we wiB
enough

Teave

at that-

Bm

of

uiy

a(;e

and

Eo indicaie thai duraij

In 1800 A.D. Dr.
ajricultuffl

an^mi umes

Franda Buchanan

made

survey of

InttJwi

all

kinds of expertise

from merchandise-^aimrKiuit

ana mimdE^rmaTienLa to luyst&y yogic powers had beera devdoped

aniJ cuhiviiLed.

India and nnanciHl gyatem on behalf of ihe British East

The greal strides Europe and the U.S.A, sMOi

CtHnptmy. His report published in three voiutnea is titled

BuvhaMn

>

Ifi

te miJunjj today are a repptitinn of ancient history.

tm^aliuii \Dij S*vi[iiHun
IrrUpdkBY and ninngatitm conglJiuled a branch of
aiigiTKled that laws or this

Joamey

t)rom

Madras
'

h that be observes
tnAi
VedJc-sdemw
J

was published from I^ndon in ISTS. irrtpticin At Condaturu T saw wie of those Hindu
etc. It

K V Vbm h
ii.

branch may pussfWy

a

t* JmbMlt!3 in ibe i^aniag of Yajur^ed aasocial^d with Vaahlstlu

'"TJP which South India was n\waya famous. II was ratrvoEr formed by shutting up w(tb an miincral bank an opening bttwwn two natural ridgea of ground. The sheet of water was wjia *i or eight mHes in ienjrth and three miles in width imd
lof

"""^

Wbm Vte ^ oama

set San for India he employed in ipiid* him from the African contlnmt to the *fl^

H^"

'* Out

in

numerous small canals

to

Irrigate

Held*

in

lb* uir

'*a9i...,tba rtsei-vdr could Irrigate the lands of

32

villages duriflK

'dnnjgbtofismflntha.^'

H* adda.

"On my way
caJlerl

to Areot

sa

'i""^^^'*

splendid

oW

' ^iL2! 12!^" ! ^

*

>' 1. -^11

known

It,..

IM EKyP"^

"'"'5*1

rmtrvoif,

>|

'S oboui thd Coverl P,K. the resei^air e^trnt "f and thr.* bj^id and reililiws considerable

cigbt

^W *M

part cf

ihir

ancient Vedic world

^^

'
nt:

ISO
nev^^r

rtKU^lrv

M^ed

!>uWi<:

work ^lh mone

to

afltiflf,,^^

later
^

,[enfl--^"
ib*

durij^ ^*ania e Hfettme. Th explanation Ei Hn^ j^^l) a5 ShankaT^charya, VaahisL and VigbwimJifli)

UkJt mattA

siiueifork wiJl

pmna
Tndia.

"*T

thm

mjoy.
I

^p

**'*^""^hf*
In

ev^ry Inqumbenl who succeeded to be asauined by Vedic hermitB^e-eBUbliahmetit.

Ukrvis*.

north

Fai^hpur

Sikri,

ma^niflj^j

l^etarwto*. "*='*^^
Li

^P'*^ ^^ Skadwar Rajputs (fnls^

a,^^

AWarJ.

WW

ift^lt

ilw

Ott GmK*

on the banks of nn ai-Ufical lake by datnnilqi pEfSflpi Thousands of ^uch fmKation projecrt sen^
.

flircfaft

were known

in

ancient ^mea.

ballMn* and

tea

^ere

ebo

known.

These

contrivances

ail

M nhistrfovi

rauatraiJQn& of lbs heights of ewceUence at which tbe

^.J^nected

and follow one in every eg?

mother

closely.

Some

Vlie fdflice of irrigation

wginMiing stood.

^"^

different brajiclie Tbf MflLsya Puran meniions 18 experts of Bhrugu. Airi. VastusLha, Nand. of enginwiing whnok^y Uj he Mayi. Vishwskarma. Nsgnfljit. VisbaJe^ksha Purandarn Brahm&H
,

^2rit

are quoted hereunder from an ancient references to these technol^cal test known as Agasiya Ssmhlm.
[

jjrvf

^^
^

Tiffew aflfe*

^(^

Kumar Nandeesh. Sneunak, Carg,

Vasijt^ev,

Anit^ddhs, aukri

^|in^53fft

^^ jftHM
f?^TR

TWEfWI^
'pi*lHft
I

It

and Brihaspsti. Of these the leKl which deals with the construction NMrad ShJlpSomWli A coi^y of K may b$ of ftiru is known

^^TR?^

^iW^

iviiUiile

BtibelnienuiUoiml Academy of Sanakri Beseai-ch at Mysora,

as a vehfd e moving through Th above stanH describea an airersft over water. The in which a water- craft seQa {h air in the mentions silk as an ideaJ material for baSkKma and

Sciencx of Wnrfsrc

w^

Andaii Sanskrit t^yts on the science of warfare, wriiten ly VBhiil^ Vtohwantii, JamadaKna, Bhamdwa). and Dushanaa haw

vwae then
parac'butea

because of

ita

elastidty.

^m puy ished
ii yxy

in ihe

Punjab Oriental
.

Sei-ies ,

Veishampayiin

'

s ireatlH

m the Medres ManuKript Ubrary

ShuwiB4ihaf'
Oliier
.

Also svailaWe there

is a

lraU

About boUoons s sample stanza

as under

known Uxts on tbe topic ars> ViktramadH}/! Vwrahvariyair. KodundBmandan Kodanda Shastra by King raieep.

VBHuriji Ptwi
,

Vnllflbh afsd Brihst

>
,

Jyotishamava (of the Venkausbv^ir

sknt a very few of Ih e oumei-ous Sar
bj:s;^cli

Bartibs>'

Th* are only

meanhiff Uiat

one can soar

*dotb fflld in the skies with an airtight

ma^ltfplMies tbiL eidst and eu$ted on the

It

of learning-

U on

the bull of

thew ila

tbai ihi irainEnK

and

^'^^^

"^"^ urn Cables

Cnria and cables Peq^lired In ancient indusftiry Are descnlwd thus
"

oT
Hi

prbnn tnd ndbHIiy of ibe mdent Vedk world ( an mwitiorw (hi Rmnyan, Mahahbarat and the Pui-anos) was conducted.

Bncjeni Vedic LrfldJUon are Ukely Lo he baffled Idff^Sal nuiitt qe tmirwnt Mma. Iwdi:rt (md preceptors contEni'f^ In mtm KvrfJ g^nwaUqiu apari. For inatanw. o"* ^'*
irf

&udnM

mvml

<4i!iiiH^^<.^

(fwfiTi=^: ^frr

II

or

aif V,.b,Hrt

in

U* Umta

of

*=^ Harishthand and a^^"

"^

above stanza

s^,

liine slender threads

combine

to fona

m
R^^hni. to n,ake ,, PM.^ r^ln.

^d

^cifitioti

of

that
"

anrfwl Vedic Sanskrit vnHous branches h6v

iflrm

Hltr\

9. S

7 .. e H^^;

m""?^

apecialliing

to
to

fimlllanai

e*rTT.

td
flf

tW
tbt

ss Rappu [n Europe, la be mis^^Ued Iteiiu came above *rtract l^iiicaie cunwt spfitWnjt 'rop The
'

*'^"ril^ ^ttj the

'***^!h
*P^''
^J^*''^*'^

ttfientinc

tmport oT nich ImnB

bt able to

code ta lead to freat tecbnoloylcit tecreta. Vodlc scienttfic is thsl Lbeo^qgirtB. metephysidst*, IB happening wlal
"

sJw

of

ti!

^'"^s

^"'^

^*^^" needed ard used

in

phflrflop

Wa

apl ritufllf 3ts

and morelisLs alone bib treEiting the VeJaa

situation

^^pj^g '^^

shodd

cbflnge,

Ev^ry peraon

**
Atrtlf>il

Tallies

i^inany
were m8d&
in

bivncii of learnmg b& hot the humanities,

xiend^

^^^^^h/ioiogicaf divfuhn

rnsy ctiS from the

Vedw

the h^hest

AJr^Ugtit lextllw

sndfnl times with

allk Ireatdj
tlui,

Z^ttCi'i^'

ru/es

snd

secrets of his owit branch of kno^isdgi;.

wftfa extrert* of ligti.

vflrirties

JKk-

fnilt,

msngo.

Akshfl,

Kadamb.

of Mj-rabolsne trees end of t^rtsh. Silk Ihug prooegssi be further dJpped

fcextiles

lediplB'I''B
-jhe

ysed

tC'

ai

9 galuticm of 5es-$t]3l powdr

ujj

sugar,

Lftwr ihese

Irom Uie

were hurg Tor diying, Som slaim Agasiya Samhrta describins; tbe above prowas ry-e>

jj^gjcrfl^ thfl

as AgBstyflmat dEfuies (md 6ndit Sajiakrii text kn&wn under ;technique of elecimplatinff

3n?j5I5^
gpi

(TriTR

WiS^H^II

tl

5^

^
in

^Iffift'

wtr^fl

II

Blbliflgftphr

How (V andent
in* line wires
ia

Vedic scfentists

made

batteries

by u^ng
:-

wppfr

dacribed

the follov^g stanzas

on Vedic A biWiojraphy of such ancwnt Sanscrit texts been B i'ar as th^ are known to be available for lefertrns hEi CalsEoiflnim by pubUghed in three volumes, titled Caiatogus
TAufrwht.
AddiUunaay
tests on menlbn of n numher of Sanskrit Vaw i^ Mfljcf ^ b?n made in articles by K.V.

technology

Ve^
-

5*3^^

Hfer 7t^. ^ n^H^l

i

II

*:hnE>loer has

Godre pubLTghed in

ShUp Sansar monthly.

Kamnaudr,
Nain>i>^

TRRl

|n^
EIVI

ri:^.

,pj,^=^,

,1

W
MoLUr

CO.
1*^
I'll

Joshi or273

T^ made avery t*aLnstsldn|

which be ewUIV auch hterature and uaeful extractj Wiregervedly supplioa ifl ell ihose who seek his helpof ill

"

The tube

railwayi. that

have

ho

laid

out through

'^^li
'<*

in

and

W5iem paUna of woHd, Vdic

prewd^jnl countries have n Vedic

'^^^!^ *^
y7

jub^ax* " udmliitBLrttort auch

m
10 be provfdwJ tor Ibe

wcepe

atiKki Dn t*

ewmy

besieged fores or for for undetectable communication

cff

su^j^
and

hi Indi"

*^K* burinew

it

Is to arcttt for

wash Twm

W^ "^^

inanuacripts of

V*dk

knowledge utd kMfi wpp^ylnt

^'^''^ertem

acftdemloe, laboratOTi^a

and

ladvftriaa.

U{^
(fi

tff

the sndent mfinsions* forta^ p&lac) and

temple ii^

uldUty

ai^^i

expcr^Js^ of the audtaA Storiphfln^

similarly

"^
tii

wwh uDdw^rouixi pessages and caverns. For inat^nce^ the Kils Mk { undw Muslim occupation since Mohamad) haslftbyrlmjijj uwkTTTOuivi tunn^ md chambers built in hoary antiquity -nr^

Britaiii

has been

lauded

h^ exp^rti.

(jb8fl>'V8tory

(j^prVaUon

^^^^^^^ ^^p^ [n
^^

masonry ere a

peculiartti/ of andftii

^^^^

^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ indent worW.

idai
thousands

m
b

Ki inlCTTnUonfli
a

Vedk

shrine of the recUning Vishnu,

h
!

^roup of brave M^adevi commandog n^^ surpriw siiack lo rec&pttire the shrine they held out for $cvn|

dfuda of

anoint

Sojiskrit t*xts desling with Vedic

avallflble in tbelr

Novimber 1?7? *hen

\Mic thotigb

lantfiiiahinff

iU>i Kgainsi heavy odd^ in tbt^e VBu]t$ atid grottos.

the Uttsr

'^^Z^^^ tmiecogni^
expertise
tyf

and un^tudi^.
illustretes

tlie

vanisbed dvHizatlona

mce agan

Pndesh legim of

India in the

dty of Sunliy
is

v^^of

nucttiatlng fortuitea

ti

in Kndeni Vtshnu temple

occupation and

known

ns HaiimDJidal which

un^

mav

be dead

y^

it

namely that though Aie. Mayi. would be wr^ng to deem them to

MutHm
living

a being

misrepresented as a mo^ciiteH TbRt

to

Tba^aTfoi^^t

tribes.

J.,t s.

^ry g^^^on h^ Its <^ptsi^

Ihf pn-Embuiatcffy passage has been partitioned

make aamv
lefld!i
ivliile^

rooms and

ihfi MrtiJe

entrance to the vaulted tunnel

roiit

tfmr di0th E^eiy who become unkn^^ on tednn^m Z^cotnm^^es who in co^ofilm.hi^inu,

.JL^

^ Mf

ftt

oui Qi those up.

pt^docU by a subterrBnean

haa been

nK paJace at Tanjnre tn south tndia Ma

Gwiei or Vcdk Culture

such secret undergn?iind

Tbee^amer^tbinmushn of Dhaka,
TkA,
colourful,

the gold

^ddedso^
the

M
a

royal

.are^

Of

Varans^,

Tanjare

is

the ffimaos Saraswati Malial library which hss

aciencca

tnanufa^ured in England
b^adinga

by an

Indian. Uie

maaswe

^flhiraitwjvB

eoHecUon of andent lextg of Vedic

vd

standing

ail

over

the andent world,

mi^^iles.

^'^

" ^J^^'^
^" ^^f''"^^

tiinobcr. The bibliography of h number of texts known as UpVedu paUlihed by the Ubraiy la known YamaJashtakam and nuy be pttndiMed.

int^-a(*nar travels and inter^ continental

hovering on ^r^cushions of
>iattn;i *^ch as

*o"f '^^^

zooming throu^
.

th* skies,

Triahanku the wonder

n^edicaJ

*mmiber

of princely lioy9

and tslibUahmenta

in

TndJa

Bticb

the ma.tei> of the

mysterious science of

"taZT *^ ^^ m^T^
u J- f Muihin hividft,

^***"^

Jaisalmer.

Jammu and

Nepal

still

have

lar^e

MntH>] of a imited
of years

*orid humanity throughout the

^"^f^y^^T;. W- '^^ f^^'^'ZL for muu^^

lflinrwBP'

''*''*'^''

^'^'^ ^**"
iJl

"""^^ TEwiuKripla despite hapJ of **^^ *^ ^heir minions by ChristUn mJ

and the prepagation of a single universa!

of tlia

somt

unaurpawed

glories of

V^dw

culturt.
all

oyer ibt world.

Mile memory beinfl

short, prttvenblally very

.

s^ch

St

w^^

ta

Eunmita ..ZZ"^ ^'P'Wfcri.

**^ ^"* ^

^ avalbble

In tranalaiior^

^'li>i8s been ignored and forgotten Moreover. 1^*^ "^f J 3* (^^ailwi anla, different pe^ta sruch as

"""^j^

To tW. dny i^*nd watem

MU^^^

wid wckroeches

Vcdic cuUut*

i*

onn imsUBJ**^^

^^^J^^T^

\Ti

For

Tnrtfinct-

droii often

those flddkHed Ut Heavy drfnksr j,d ^^^^ dt^udp ihemselves mto beSJeving that the

veringly hy

its

nan end only

*ciflntirk

oonclunom tbout

Soma

Vedic culture rs-wJ aiid puiraviad by

wa9

Jso an inebrj

^^"^ rn phystc^^^

^* ^*"^^

"^^

^^

tecwrtly of

Shiva ar^ gniUried bj^ ^ drtnk or that Indian deitiea like wayward talk misleads the masses of dmi tml Uquor. S*jch becaiisg being incfi|>flble of original thinking are In the U'n^ most of tham multitude and adopting the unfilterai^ of blindly foliowins the

minK from space fl^

^'^'hlfl

to earth sTter.

wbel would aeem to

Wm

duration nnding several new gflienfligiu u very short interval. Andmt Smikrfl on earth during ihBL

^^^

bom

unpenned majority view.

^^^^

leaving on pacesortSat actual accounts of persons rt record find all thsr contemporaries dead and gone to (jBTth to

Vedk Coim*)OB Mad

wjta Highly

KiwLeaeablc
landing

be noted that conclusions presumed to be (ht moat idvftftMd sd^tiflc discoveries of our own times were so conrnionly

h may

who made iHeir Aral Ameriran spacemen would find a close similrily between told thBl Ihcy ^ J non. T^^ we^ proved the ^rth nd the

m the irsMn
Uk

wn

Itnown to ihe andsita as to find expression in the talk of

!frr^ot

th(

rZsy

mosi humbVe, poor,

iUiterate people.

ST
"Buroptans
huin&ci

the hov pt innta,r.ed VMic Bslrmi^y has iince Moo. .1* ' which ha. broU away f> ^^

^,^

M^cU
^'t
l^8t

por Instance, only aboui

hundred yesrs ago

In

rJ w^

of .he E.lh.

Mod. ^^e. h

enly

=%
d^

presumed our earth a the only planet

space sporting a

f 1!^

Mar= bears

Ibf a close similarity to

EaMh. But

populfltion. But Vedic parlance invariably refers to diirfnity as Lord

of the ononintable miUians

and

billions of other worlds.

milliwi

17;^ ySt"r^ of the ,trct.l Wnship 1'Tm" tbo.h that b. been lon
past by Vedic sages.

t^ween tl.

established

f.

Cb.

Vedic tradition talks of a cycle of e^es spanning 4320

yan. CorrspMidkaly

the dailies of

7th June. 1980 quoted

Dr.

PonnKnpepiins, bead of the Tjboratory of Chemicd Evolution, tfSA a laying that from clues found in Greenland his co- workers hid
oondluded that "life
is

Uko the Greet The .anie, of oc^Btdiation. mere .a Ca.. M.ior ^d Cani. Minor ar.
Vedic imes.

Bea

"-^

IJJ"^^

The iiame Canls

is

is

actu^y

Uie

S^'""
^

^^
^"^

-^
.

as old ae the oldest rocks on arth.

.

llJ*

T.e pl^et Jupiter

8 of tht eanh bu been egtim sted at 4

for Uf* Id

bQli on

years The
.

coniitifflis

the fact Sanskrit. Vedic parlance. Therefor*

than
all

mat '^jT'^.TZZ^^^^^ p ^^^

combinei
is

emerge were almost there when the earth was formed.

4.3
billion!

oth**r planets

a Fact

known

lo

vu

Iram immemorial siitlquity.

Ho very lose i$ 4,6 bfllSon to tmjUvdy> slijfhi difference betweas

debited
ketj)
t<>

Even th^
The Sanakrit name
for Saturn

the unreliBbOlly of

modern

bubbSng up iQ be pricked and diapraved by some "^ ^i feMJly a^tomttml flndlhg. The mistake, if any. is on ihelr mO* Wcau during Ibt lt ioq hsvt bn

sdentific

b* the two figures must conclusions which

Shanfliscn Is Hhftnflischar
is

which

Htcrally

m^s

^ ^^
^^^
^^^

-alow moving- And

trross

Satam

'"^^.^

/^^

yttn lo
^he 30 to

each Zodiacal

division. which

"

"'

2"'

45 days taken by a

number

of other cei

^eara

Weatem

acholflf^

uooBWvely puihlag b<ck ihe inLiquity of ibe world trom nrrrvSy B.C, U, tfttovl 4.6 bniion UX wMe Vedicamdition has stood

*^

The Vedic Sanskrit name of one consiellaHon fnears oiaeriy. TU lustre ia ranked I'Jth " *'

^^^^ ^ i^
^^^^
^^^
yoore
,.j^ni.ffl*

the q^e of Jyestha alias Anteres

is

<?oftC*m

^^SEi^e* In his

book

titled

The

Siorr of

Mifwoo-y

'

ISO * ^ttle short of the middit

1,

tyiife^ flint

fwhkbHirfrt^bdJUf

youthful

^^.j^rttEon

[a

^nt.

kcii

w soMrdJr^
ja

^'''dosmfc
tn

^^'*^ taJendar compulaUon tb cuirem

year of the coamic era

tt

Eumpn

]<tn lb*

Mmn

f .poiJi

R" "Jd
t>j

Ut look irke s "ma

W "^ (t^ih
.

th* we

ire pMffing throuab.

era which ued to b ohswvfld hy tU ^^j^ coamic

humm
VedJc

VwJJc irwlriion the

moon
'

chariot
is

is

diflWR

hfiTH.

thpsu^w"^
-

Iha

worfd

under

Ihft

imtverml

TV
moon"
r

very

nim*

Moon

'

rroiu Tie

Vedk
"

.^nelcrit Mtrol(H[ii;^

lilinsrtanc*. In 3JS>tril

mifvd

' Ifl

toiomi as
a

mun \
'

Aj,d
is

in

tslr^i^

the breakdown of Ibe univffMJ VedJc aynan ^Tiitration But with the Kfili Sernvsl, tha Yudhlatlr ak. Wtrarn e(ta guch 83
ijihof

perwrines the mind

ill

mKitnlly
this

to^cwn

why ie whft " luniUc rmMning alru<^kb> Ihemvm 'I

flf

peon. That

viL

ntto

era, the Shativahan the Christian ^^^ be intTOdu*^ ^"^"^

Bak.

the Hljri San

etc.

Fnam
ki

ll

may

be

lem

that the a*em[Pifl:y

European
'

t*rni
" .

mrjon

q^jlkmion Requlf**! To St-n

^ ^^* A Ntw Em
own name,
ther* was
is part of the
citiien below

physiolouicit term tin ^rtrtrii strolnKical end

mun

Ard

th

day nam*d ift^r the

moon

ii

Moondjay

alias

Monday ie,

prflclice only those nikro or admlrtTslrtton y^oocmyng to Vedic

Mundij,
InfaJliWe

AH tto

indJcBiflS

how

tncienl Vedjc iraditM/n embodies

bein an vETt entitled to

ygjir ooamic era.
the

en

in their
thflt

who

ensured

no

truth! oT Ui* UHmitftWe

civwnw

o( outer

space and the Ktinj

fimtimml
The

fflveelinj

dlvjiw ijraap of ooam*c

astropl^cs.

poverty line and

no person

llvinu

on horrowlnas.

We

may^

Cmk

Er
rf

The mmpUi^ dteJ ibov of how BstronomlcaJ CTMluiEoni

conclude ibat the ancient rulere Vtknmidilyi tnd tb^r own nanvea had draw Shtlivahin who pronmlgated erss In Vedic cujtiu^ passing the lest mentEoned above. Thus under
tbfl^ott. safely

on

bQp> nUqdty

hold gwad

^en

today thquld Indue* reader* il

Tvmy lUlua had

it*

own

test of ejcdlaice. But that standerd qf

the purity of

io ndmitthv vilidJtytif the raamic era as kid At every

down by V]Jc
tins

Hcellpnce prscribed
tradJUpfl^

wa$ something over and above

behavlcur

demanded by Vedic

tradition of vcry ifldivtdual. Tbua

astir

Vedk

riUal day In

end day out. fr&m

bejlnnlni

nerybody from a Shudra to s Brahmin had to be

from about

of ttmt, tnvtj

wonhipper has to summariu amon^i^

tilB clwitJi^B*

Hw t^a
an

that haa iHi^piKt tUice the lut deduce uplo th? perfonninCt

prendaea. to follow a routine of ablutions, cleaning the enaurinj bath, piiyalcal yogic exercise, redtBlion of vows about

<30 i.m

of lh TtUJiJ.

ThuB an accural* limflially

ii|{tn

In

bi-in^r

maSnLflJned

in

Pity of

conduct, takine

cow

'a

drugs and milk, abaUinJng frcm

full

unbmkm

link ihroui^wit the paL,t

ihrQU((h verbal rccitatiw

hmfd

drinka and then putting in

in life.

^y '
,

^^^^ **^*
is rK>

"*

by mmfxLk 0? nvjuthi bU over ih& ye*^^ wortdn of thif number of ihmii ha^t ^imi ainw the begin nlng of lime. AccoriUnif ^** tUviiw, Kimt^uUriHii automatic coamic cdcuhLlona which |OWtffl

pffofWartfltlcm

Under Vedic

prtctloe

then

hotlday

MWch because each day ia full of rich, coJourful

*<*l^ly ensurina variety, gaiuty. cotour

sOcWly

puiT^

vrm and Interat, So theff

*J3

We. th
rnn

wipM
rt^ir

llWfcd
rtitx

i laau 4,3in million hirnim yvsm b*ifore the del'tH* Utf i,w of ^id cjvJlimtSrjn*. u a pupH wipes hta al

PO^om^
'dtUB,
hi

On^tf

0^^

,swd, ^ t,^ ^^^^^^ ^rtb ti tJ"!" la why it b(otn<--* difficult Lq tf "* or iU(wlm]^t^ tUiitory ii' tit the pciMl
^rf

^^

eviry f^llW boredom nor fatigue. Kverybody worked lnc5art|y of the yw, Ther* was no flU-pp*e. no indotenc* ^rdnwa. Each rlbini; day brouBht In ita train its omt

m^M

$^

^'^i

witJwut Mid obllgaUmia aa laid dowrt by the VJic citaidir

^^o^nlng a burden to oneself or to tha aoctety.

U eamm*

tpp,

^^^ ^^j^

^^^ j^^^

^^g

j^u(t(*

'

of the word The Ssnskril oriBin

indication

'

Nsvy

alias

Navi

of

India

beirvg

tho

originator

of

navi^Uoj,

^
^^^

jhlli-bunditW

Consfquw^y

"^""Id naval fleeis

nnd menchnnt

mimTje,

of IfflasFngw hips. urods. ,xrtitn bankKi on Indii for ihe supply

md

tBttt*S:liip*'

nl Ceylon URtI) contains the Tn 1735 a vessel was buflt at Sural fo^ fotlowmf Informfllion and an officer was desspalched from Bomh^ the Esst India Company

MurtnyH Handbook

I* India

LEADERS OF VEDIC SOCICTY DBAVIDS THE

I.e. mmtora. supervfaora Dr^"d5 were the leaders V^c.Sanataa, Hindu, fiulttire of tbe ancient Arya,

U> inspect

it.

Being

much

pleased with ibe skill iind inteHigwwe

^ds

rfias

l/>wjiNaushinvan|L... this offtcer endeavoured fiftheParsi foreman,

t^

j!!m.LriLtors

penuBdehim

to leave Sural and take

ebai^ of Bombay

Prum

Itiiout

tbe world.

And yet

tbeir

,.t

role has eit^r

liial

of tbe ( Bomljay) docks Tsa d^^ to tbia the superintendence In ^71 two [frandsons of Low^i, bffn wholly in Ijs^'ii*^ family entered Lht Bab-maoii Jumsbedji and Manikji Framji
too3..,'nn*ir sons dockyBnl...,They built two fine ships of 900 Cormvallia friBntfl for acceed^ tlwm. Jamshedji in \P(r2 built tbe

completely misimdei^ood. dan ^oti^^ or

Sfcltu

Sumtiiti tn

Europe
isolated

In

Europe tiny,
an

groups

galling tb.ir

t>iemselvw DnJids

ni^^aln

^igmatic
imd

secrecy

about

o^zat^n a^
<iiiafnt

the East India

Company end

Ilia

success determined tbe Burnt

(kFVtrnment to order tbe wnstruction of

at

sMps

for th& Poyal

Nw
tona,

TKiWIcations

come out once

in a while

the open to pay public

In

i^,& Lo the Sun

1 Shivi Sambita.

on solstios and equino^s

i:^

cernnoni^
Es

Bombay,

in 1S20 tbe

MlndeuT^ and ComwalVis-74

of H-tS

One veiy ImriguSng fact

that

among

their publications

bs^

tb& MalilMj-74, the Seringapatum and

many

other ships of wir

Obviously thai

wM

te an anient anskrrt
foimuJae

were

built, including tbe

Alt

Can^aS^,

of 8S guns.

ibese vessels

were made

M]sm1 tbe Cakuiia-e6 and Uae awp of leak..,.

a

t^
Is

somesecrei ^atamingcbants In praise of Shiva and posatbly nssion. But now far generating through nuclear fusion and

power

OBh. wOl last from four la five limes as lonjf as one of En^ljsb

Tbt

old

Lowil Castle, a meiianLman of about 1000 tons

1^"^

aJtttn for the title

TliB

there

ia

Vedic about nothing Sanskrit or

ii^

to have

made voyags
Briiiab ibip

for nearliy 75 years.

Tht

SeahDne with Nelson

tben only

Ifi

J^
^^
'^

old) on boanl Bj-rivcd In

Bombay

In

BorftW I775,...aiip3 built oL

as srep

rt not only
buDt
la

strong, but aa
ctf

handsame and wcll-flnisbed

Druid niufii esoteric Urjs of the leJfta, ^ EbijSlsb. This has been the fat* Of all ancient Sanakrit Scandinavia t^ IntliHilivg the Vedaa, in Europe. For Inst^ce. in W^ '15dda ^r\i of the Vodas ^ survives, though spited as arcientmffl ftfitftiia have remains tbe $mi

booWrt perhaps contains

some

any part

EuTOp*.,.The timber and plank of wJ^^"^

*ndinavJan scripture

are byHt,

far exceeds any fn Europi! for durability lh^

lalM m stufTed with fairy nsadem languane instead of the ancient Sanskrit chihts.

all

been changed, Edda

"

but

It Is all

UBUil for ihipa to last Wl to 60 yeara (Rfff> Travela in

Afriet, to

^"*

Abraham PtrMni

laOfi,

LonKmana. London)

Thewiwftinsuuices of the Shiva Sambita and *^'^^ '^' ^'^l" but losing thr conlita may be likened to

ihaVcdasi^nij

m
203
f il
I

found

^c^

1-^ bard sheU and shnp, W=ft<>T^c rvins with

^
(^

^QiU^i
1^ po*^^^

gaf,
_^

th above thecry. Every oiw of be 90 absurd aa an IrraUonal dortrin* ihcruW baseless That such
section of the Engiisb' educated Indian public

itint

of *"rliiiff,

mi^e

^Ig*--

^^^

'"

^*^^^^
ils

^^v

j^ Ijy 5

stuffed

bflli^i^

^.^ ^^^ dlcpla)^ *" * sRW-dugt and ancienl Sanskrii, V^c od out and destroyed. AH i^^tt, occupied hy Chnstln^ity and in rtgion? i^vad^

show-qpse wlih

bcn^

daniffit^

Uluairft^
People

eKsmpureB how a^allow thoughts, ideas and wncepla fed U> tbem
of "il^ tutoring. It
alli

H^^jrvHTsimiUr m^
nd [slam^

^l*id of doing

g^

oridnal thinking.

We

shall, therefore, clsrify

^e
f

issue

b^eunder.

^rgwahthoM
^puTided

scnptxires the Druids

alias Dravids too

g^

^^^. and
is
i

Dr^vids.n.H

Racial Gr^up.
is

of

t^ Vedic
But

L^ almwl eJrtinel wilh out. Tirferina West Asia. ca]ty in Europe and

Ibe near

iirpst

not e race. Arya

a Sanskrit word signifying a way

aJfes since Vedie culluT*

r Indii. its

Hinduism survives to a great acttjit l>t'avids form an ImpfltUM int^ectua] leadership. Lbe
of Indian society.

rTaodhood

elevating the IndividuBl soul through a disdplimd hfch aims at ^^^ ^^^^'""
I,e.

i^a

and pppminpnt component

But fvai
BriKonceptions
in

L T
1
I

^^^

^^

^^

to the
re

Pr^8tma
is

level.

This

is

the elm and goal of 1/edie

That

diKlpUne

why it lays down strict rules of moral conUnence beginning f>w guid^ ^tt, i^lat^ry sacraments

India, the Dravid of

community

is

envetoped

In

lni^naUd stage

b^use

fliucitors either igrorantly

l<^g ^peH of B.itisb rule when BnUh or deli-beralfily sowed Jissensions among

variM! sertions of lh Indian public*

TV

AbsiM-d Aryi'Uravid Oonnici Thtory

extending to the poat mortem. Anybody behavvotir to those Vedic standards of prepare to live according not a pem^ent extlusicm^ watched an un^Arya. But that penitential reverb nuj I.e. fl sort of With I 'prayaschitta' ct*hent again an industricua and uld be re^sdmitted to be once

mi

w^

member of the Vedic system.

ibe is

Om

has poisoned wduloualy ingrained misconception which

that

public ininei of 1 sectkm of the English -educated ire i separate dar^t- skinned.
of
tndia Ttifv

m^
J

Vedk Cocfitpt of Codhood

vs. IJravid contr^v^. To comprehend the absurdity of the Atya

vnM

the vbfi^ tfroup which occupied

were

invaded

ty

some

alien

faJr-skiniiw

1^ us
supefifff

nx^ miderstand the teim

Ai^^a.

The

V^ "^^^^^^!j
*^

Suukriv- speaking tabes

known e? Aryans. Because Of their

^
is

object or in^^^"^!^ SB-pervading. Therefore every visible

divinity and con^dered to be a manifestation of

Vina irmi the Aryans drove the Drevids La the south of the

tdi^^^

^^^fj

wbU* Ihey remdiwd content wUh occupying the

nortti of li""*^

vlth the

Sh
ft

to th*y idopied and Bdmitied the Dravidian deity Shiva

Aryan p&Atheon.

Redpro^ly

TtL mcing fof Senskrit

in

KhoWihip

Svitkrit but.

cuiUvated gr that they not only they also adopted the entire Ary*^

the rkravids were infected

withiU"*

Vedic immanent godhead. Consequently supreme godhead sub-divided into numerous "^"'^*'^^ ^.^ godhw-K *ach pnrt represents the supreme
or each deity
I"

culture

s^^

integral

part of LhAt godhead.

"3

like

one pe

^^^

f hfe |u!dd by LtH Vedic ceremonies from the enienfltal poiimortml ii^^t. sq^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ believe, tbai th^^
riiAd

'WW

upon as the head of the famBy

i" ^

^^*'

^^^^^^
"Lrivrtt

bAVMi
t duii

tt Aryins

about ad Lhe Drsvidiana. since

^^ ^he ^.,^ as father by the children, as bos. by his nap " * iuboPdlnal* an uncle by suijerior,

>^^>^

"

his

fi'

Thus the same

ja

lonti

or lDv nd hal nlationahip.

"^^iii. The aame

th* Vedic

different individual apjars concept of diwn,ty.

^^^ i^

^^

j SPM-

2fM
VdJc dftiies represfflt
It

the

ill

jupivme govflmin^ po^p^

m
^^

uitrwT*.
peoci
I?

is tJie

*aiTW *n SUrl** sdminlstralfon,

Prom

the

sovwa'gn or presidenL every ind cltrk U) ihe highest bureau^^

In

w!!
|j
.

* link

the chain of

supreme gov^mmenUI

authority.

ow

sift^ stiprttu*

intUvisiljIe

authority percolating through

K,

the hoaify past crossed Ite Vlndby of education -cum -training cent aniL-nbef of VJk; 6fiiabli5bed A peninsular India. Everaince South-bdUna throughout havt *"itui* r>ravfdB though even among called them collectively

^a that 8B

Agagtya

in

flfl

the

U) be sub -divided, yet dffTerm* componwila. appearing remajninj iD prevsding, ii also eniaig in undMdHl. Saux divihtiy *5 91^^^^

Kannadlgag. Andhras end Tamtlians have their awn J^ayslee** the lfinguag end scripts. T^at they all and partly even

Merent

TlKfrfor* worshtppinff divine idols for those with faith

Is

iii

tb^^

a perfd.lv rttional activity. Contrarily thosre

idol

who

vehemently
in

oppos?
sUjnffi
.

worship

are befeig

undujy unreasonable
.

ejfdudijw

collectively grouped aa Drevids despite y^jj^aghtrtanB continue to be scripts and speaking different Uuguagea writing differ^it tbdi* that they all belong to a common andent fold of Vedic,

Inditrtw
^itffkrit

pictures and caricstu res

Trom the dJvine dom ain Vedk culiui^

full
.

centres in peninsular tidifl. Another atrofig proof

is

thdr

on

U other

hand permits everyone

scope to pray and

worshiji

jfcdoraiion

of and Firm adherence to the Vedic wa(y of

life.

icconling to his or her indi^ndual faith All thai Vedic culture demand
18

The Other Misconceplkm

Besides the
t^val

he truthful

honest, clean and helpful in

your dealings with

othen,
brani

WhjHi you do that your form of worship or

of

ron -worship and

at
all

above misconception about

Ajfya and Dravid

.

b^g

ibarm or atheism ere of no relevance or conoem

under

groups, ther persists an intra -1>ravid misconcepUon

Among

f
Vedtc culture.

tbe Dravida

themselves the non -Brahnrdns have been made to believe

Cby unbiUouii peraona

wanting to l ha2ed as community -leadere

that the Sanskritlearning.

Dnvids

wen AdmluIstrvAoi^

af Arvan Culture

by whipping

up group sentiments),

H*
wtjrid

Aryan. Vedic culture described above pervaded the whgfe

it

Veda-reciting Brahinins are an alien

Lbe

community

lording

it

over on

from the beginning of lime. Naturally

requiVed a

class

non-Brahmina.
Under the Vedfc system. BrahminTsm
is

of lemed admidstratoi^ of sterling character to

be at the he3m

a mere

professitJnal

of affsiT to be priesu, preceptor?,

tutors, astrologere, judga-

group Uke any other.

Lord Krishna hea

of society
:

said in the

Bhagwad Gwta

ewcutives, mstbematidflng etc. Tliat

dass was knowTJ

'

89 Dra^tli-

tint the fourfold division

is

based on aptitude and work

Xbt *Brl

ii

composed

of

$a&m-

two Sanskrit, roots viz

Pra

Le. 'Seer"

tMi^o^i^

ipip^

jjti ]

ff4l^PTFi ;T

l^iUie lamed.

kiM aaid

{^^pttW ^;

gr^t law-gNr I Likewise Manu, the everybody <j^^n 4 ft^t 3^1^^ that by bfrth
i

O^fcqu^tJy Draiiida wer? and are masters of Sanskrit tM of V<dK fitiui) t)ravida have aO along been an Int^ral and topmoal P^tof aym VaUc cult^ire They proudly and aptly name their

trtiaiTig uncultured) and only gradual nd leaching makes a person a Vaishya, Kshatriya, or Bt^hmir-

1 Ehudra (because

he

[9

Ma m

&nt^^ic

Arya Vaidya^hals. Therefoit

SJl

talk of

Aryan and Vr^"^^

*^iy

tiu u stoalutely irrational and unhJstoricJ Shf^h bni^ xryin deity and Sanskrit -^ dark^.k^^ ^.tn.T^^'^ fodi... are ao many fair and,rth indi^' "^^ "^'' '"^^^

h^^

no group of Vedic sodrty * bed of ros^. Each demanded hiah and stem standards d *J tour. Tbe Shudra as a manual worker waa enjoined 10 be
Her^.

n may be r^memberwi

that

^^

^^ ***** a

,^ ^,^ ,^
es^^

wealth. He had allowed to Bccumulal* view- A ^ ^chan{e his social responsfljilitEes and abstain from l^ "cademk Vaiihya wa standard was not expected of him. A

[^"Scmiy dean.

He was

ttjtony of

Vedit

eliaa

Dr^vids ff^

y>^ W
^^^.

be

gfflxl

at

farming,

economics.
healUff
lif

mathamiLta

ld a very cln and

with a daily ba^^

te

sdmlssnile margin of profit and di.rg* oclv th*

life.

kp donay,^

tie

'^^^"^^ throughout hf rronV f<^ P^*""^

ind ^*"*^ tfj^birun(0

in the Vedic Society froni t &iudn hygiene everybody standards. Dravids have bwn the observed meticulous

^^ ^^ monitor of that Arya,

liiey still are.
. .

Vedk, Sanatan. Khidu

as Druids
rsacSnating

s^n

martlliy, clMinlin^. bravery, Pairioilsm, Higha- si*ndiA5s of demanded of a KsbaWya. and public servjw i*'

^ipbftl^ers^

^jjjch
'
ii*(tf

They have been known

prflvids In In dia
liffs

A lot of information of thta

unknown, w* propose

[nEuropfl^^^

On* w>w

B5pire<S

to

"3*

^^"

^'*'^^'"

^^^

scattered and

to

prwent

Brehminhoodj

edpet at tbe duties of nil tba other ihf*, ht ,FE not ctfOy to b veiy abstemious He must have no sddjctt^jn |B bill h*d also to be aervi find must not posaai He mu9i charge no fee* for lemper and never use ETmi uy property. He must never lose bis by a person of ibe Brahmin ssault or loll finyb^V- Any lapse
.

^V

to

puni$hment. Thus the Brahmin status wag stjiut BUr^ried severer Ufe-long dedication ta attain in<i sustain. It demanded
bicrd

observes "Tbe Asiatic origin of the ^ Thomas Maurice been an acknowledged point En t]ie world of rtl^Had long Reuben Burrow tbe great practical astronomer of
iUes

Mr

u^ was

the first person,

who

after a strict examinalian and

to

knowlttlfs

end

socta] service
-

^^*tth

total

abstinence from

vices,
atfi

lujcunw or rest
imposit^nTl

Considering

all

this

BrahminiSin was

an

their periods their mythological superstitions and com oariaon of a race of emigrated Indian Bfflrmed them to be Erectly
ii

was

an sttalnmenlt^
nfiajor faults. Vftiit
.

Tbe cwtent aste -status has developed two

Trt intendtd to be pmfessional
gnati ps

such $& carpenters weavers,

into

powera^ blficksmlihs, goWsmiths, cobblers etc, have turned

rigid castes leading to vanous

Brahmins of India spread "These ^esta i tbe Dnuds), regions of Aaia even M> themselves widely tbraugb the northern of Cdtic and gradually mi^igUng with the gre^t body
SIbnii Itself,
tritxs
(

tdnds of touchabEljty and

i.e.

unUjuchalality.
atalua

Secondly they have

become birtb- bound

the father's

pursued thar Kalatoye people to the South of Kashmir) liie Dniid ^limey to the extremity of Europe and finally established

u t Shudn, Vushya, KshaldyaB or Brahmin

ThiB bting in

attaches to his progeny,

IM Eb the
I

BfBhnun system of supersUtion

This in anciffit Britain.

in

no maUtr wbrt worlc he does or the norms of behaviour he folWws.

contend

wm

tb first Oriental colony settled

these (Britiab)

tbemiion

it

9^^ not going to last long- Cast*

iilfinda.'^

tntr^iige T^strictJons are already

crumbling becayge they

ere ns
aifw^

Hereunder

we propose to reprodui^
from a book
llieir Origin,

longer braed

ancient VedJc

norms. In the

modem

world

some relevant passages

"rihe Druldi

titled

information for the reader" Complete Histoiy

I^Jjni

ri<*i

qiiickeat

by any means

sm3
in

to

be the genertl
however, that

h3I
li*

F^efybody
beiaviouf.

it

Usuiii^ to be a

Vdabya

Shudrti outlook but

Mtdi

to be pointtti out

in '

here,

Manner* Cusioms^ Tempi"* CoincldeiKc ^perstUiqos iih i^q^j^ i^o (heir Bellfcton. And Us Lomas; l "i'h the PuirianrhHl, Lichfields. prinUd by and for T.C
"^hyiagrntm. Hurat, Rees, and Orms. UnAoTi 1810
On the bfickgid exterior Of
^^ m&i with

RitR "^

w<Jl'rigtoi*d V*dVj fcjciay even theShudra, worker. Ikt iUndd of

to be viiy high

Waw he

behaviour and social reaponsibnity

waj,

though mairsly a in-"'|* "*

a component of

Qdfty
. .

Um BmhnUn, Th difference was merely '"^ "H^Uunaiu, work and duties. The
in

much

V*^

cover

Is

the sketch of

fwt

hflre bolovt'

loo^e. the knees , wearing a

bT^^ knw -l^P"

r^Lwj* in the

sLsndSf*^"

tvvK.

Miunflnot.

Ln

mirtud and monetary diacipllitawdf^^"^

wn

3QS
boo>i fO^n, h(*Un( *n open
in the right

band ond

a jt^ff

|^
j

Wl,
Vodic

krvih

or ckKth 9luii ovct the sbouJdera

^^^

J**
*

that one vcKild ^viaBte.

J^wm bid to country, eartying slow tintgn becurw to *^^*^from country enemie? of the Jws used U) desecrate the ^2'
"*^rtlofll' ^"^^^

reftsona y^ued for severai

via,

U)

Since ibe

^^

TIk l^jwturtJoit refers to gtone relf ca

fttOHCLF. and ibe SERPENT seen

of o!d such as the PlUAbq

at several ancient sttea thnmrfy^"

worid

md

adds "^the

Romani brought with them

were entirely neglectea
in
tta$
if

Jews. (3) As people of Vedic culture Jews tlso other gode and goddeasifl. Thew. ih^ E>f varioua !^!ld imagea could lead to rival cults and diKimity. For all meh
spit^ the
afraid,

the

^if^

covered temple, Hnd on th* perveraion of the inhabitants,

tw

'"^ns

open plass,

iP all

probability,

nol partw
Cwisia.

T^sh

Jews decided to give up idol-wonjhip. Otherwise tha to idol-worahip imllke that of tte mind is not opposed
the

demoliahed. Thej' were to he destroyed

Land of

j^uslimS'

becBBW they had been abused there, but how far, the lsrajka ^ntt forbidden to set up any more will best sppear from the precefi
itsdf
.

'"This serpent
d health, BebyloTiians ,

was the symbol

of

M^l

and wisdom,

of

life

amongst the Eastern

.

nations, the IntUani, Persimi,

.

Lewlt,

XXV]

I.

'We
I

shall

make you no

idols nor graven

in

Phocrucians Egyptians Grecians and

...

even amangsrt

imsffes, neither ihall

you pui up any

for

\m&^

of stone
**

your

laid,

Peruvians... its

name was Seraph."*

ta oTsviously

to

bow down unto

The above

it,

am

the Lord your Cod*

The
details will scarcely

tem

"Seraph

the 'Sanskrit" word 'Ssip*,

be understo&d by any Western

jpelled

sdiolET^ becau$
ibetn.
Krisluia S^aluei

^t

details refeired Ui therein are unfamiliBr to

Both the Sanskrit word Sarp and as serpent in Engh.h. were famlBar aB over the anciait world. TTse Lbe Idol of tbt cobra *" Eastern nations ^ looked upon the serpent that only
quiiiriqation

divine

symbol

is

unjustified

whn the named naUona indude

both Greece and Peru.

And
it

CmRan
at
'

la
'

lord Krishna

who

\a

Ksnha

in India,

HI a temple* in

known as Csnha (also spdM Europe and West Asian r^fi

in

itemm^ from Greece

dhrine Blsnifican^ in

should

dviUatioa since the enUr Euit-pean hiid he apparent Uist if the cohra
it

Greece

aU ovw had the same s^mncance

t in pre-Chrislkn limea)

had

icon* of Ljrd

Kn&hna

alias

fmnl. Behind them were Vishnu. Both those da ties are s^'"
pEllara

EunjipetooK

*^trf by huge muki- hooded

i

cobras,

Urd

Krishna vanquJs'*'

^. called
fail

Ksllya in the

Yamuna

river and danced Lriumptafl^^I

over

hd. Cod Viahnu is shown fecUning on the eoils of i mulU-hwded cobrm. tn both cases enUre divine fif^f*
either the
ridina

Vediccultow^ In i^trtJw The cobra has other significance too in as the&e and Krtronomy the nodes of the moon are symbcliMd "^^ and UD serpent. In the scisice of ^'^^
"

of the time-

a dixJejor a drcular halo is depswj ttumlftiung ihe divine fl^ faw. In the ancient Vedic world icon** tbi* t-o dBiUa w*re commonly raised aU over. That expli""
coJbre ia

framed

to the cere Mnlres of energy from the base of thcspinui column Egyptian P^^^ li likened to an energy serpent. SUlues of their f<'^^^'';rr ^ cobra figure stuck in the centre of utider the oJ Vedic deiUes a^ often shown sl^eltered
B coiled

in

^7**

to ii pillars.

^*^ ^iWto,

l-m u * *,cl form

Ihi

^,^ ^^1, ^d
of the

,1,,

,^d

of

Canstf..

t^tra. Therefore, all allusions to cobres In

sac^d contew

iM.

Sanskrit term h*r"'^

"^sa presumpUona of a Vedic connection.

rf GJ.

cana.

alias

Krishna wa. th.

prac^''^'

^^

^
"*

The lamelites used to

bum

cobn) -'inctrtw to Cihe

td M^oriMp ihem but iatr the

'^iS,

ODii!i[iet

Hluory

of the Urultft-

210
211
In it^

d^i

of Hyta'sh. This indicates ihat the robra,

,

Vdlc sjTTibo]

hM bMii

revened

Ihf fnd. *lw (jilrtKlucilon

I>nfi(U

over the fincient w^rld. U) the booh A Cttmprcie Hislorj

all
llie

^ |_ ^^"^
''p^

^^

jiumanSty
B

\b

iAbg ib^ Sonskril term Sii-mdn^lu

(full fledged)

^'!fTs^th

B<d. complete b'

as the

aubslituM by

tm

beltw mind. The ',' |

i

semi-gphiire

i,

,;^el]ffll

aswTis, referring to

thit LenpiBUan Lenp^^on suiry. tlut

"^ "be

cobra
"-

11

"

remember^ over
-*

in

the

Adam

and E** "^

again that

itdZ
phft

ecbimj hid mi

^^omtd
(

-jj, voliMTie

extract fully vjndicatea the main tbeme above quoted of that soon aft^r the flood (whenever that event namely

TTw

liook opens Its ftceounl of Lhe oHgiti of the Uruids

' '

*,

I&) rtiUog

It

may TBtJonfllJy be concluded from

the

'vsrionsGpi^

^]

'Whether thousands, millions or biUiona of years hive occurred civilization was ushered once again all over the the Vedic
Includlnsr

e>thm histon&it,
f^mi

BSftem

that this British island received its flr^ fnhfibltn ptrtj of the world ^oon afl*r the nooq "^

^oM

the British isles.

Ewliifr in this

chapwr wt

hgrt^

aeen hovr

Thomas Maurice

and

yyag
Hi

InddentaUy this also corroborates the rule enunciated by aoge (which we have quoted elsewhere) that in the Mflhebharat

RRibm Burrow
Bnhtdns from
India

bed

India .

concluded that the DnjJds of Britain Wft Tbis fully ctmfl rms my fin ding that the
Uruidg
[.e.

the end of

an era

marked by a

floodn

fire^

war. or sLmttar
uf

bolfflsuat) lost

Vedas and history rtapprar throuah the minda

or Europe wer* I>ni^ds.

and aeefs of V^jc culture fm And the Cholepe&ple of South Indis do indeed have a gettlemmt In Sttnlmd named after them as Chol-mondal' alaya {^-q^-jn5Rl) eiTTwtiy apdicd as Dwlomnndeley byl prwiotine^j only as Qtumley. Thf modem ^ day BriiiBh. finding It difficLjlt
ua ertioilate the enti

sa^

"

Tis book further says

to Siry.

'

About BOO years before Cbriat.

eccording
(i.e.Gaul

two large colonies were sent out of that country

nimely France, the country across the channel frtsm Britaiii) tb^
ant to Italy,

and the other to Germany by Ambjgalu9> who thai

--H

QiUinal Sanskrit term havtconvententty sbbrevi^ied Its pranunctBtion to "Chramlry Kuala T^mpur in Malayaia too Js the Sanakn't

THs information
that the civilization
''tts

carries

us n

little ftirthef

by informing

tis

an

unciejit

Chola worTd empire,

wbicb existed

in France* Uaty and

Germany

pre^Chrisiian,

-n*
t>.

bMk fgrtW stirt that those people from ihe "1^^^''"'^ ""fi^V nations and became possessor of elmoat

f^
^ri

IS of the

book A Complete History

is

of ihe ^"^^^^

^^
i

to I>evanshire.

That

the Sanskrit term

(^?^J

Devuieswar

e^

of ihe Gods.
iBrtdlng

"" ^^" ^^* ''^'^'' ^^ ^^* ''^^ (^^.BriiainJ vm Of 600^ ^"^ ^'^ "^ '^^" "P rm'i a vary emphaUc wd cWrm'L''^
im

On page 20 of the book, referring lo an ancient Greek

J!T^l^^
Thi

^^' ^^'^'^'^
'^"^

civ-iU^Uof. in

BriUtin

It

ti-fkK>d world

IndkK*

two

udt

^""^ ^^ ^^*^ proflnitor *^'*^ ^'^"^ ^ word man

'

Bdtiiln states "the B^cvw^ thought

*<>

of the

which
ie1

where the Creeks first landed irt lhe to be the two ialonda Man and Angleswy afto" TiBmes are agalrx Sansteit. TJie island of man ts nimed
places
"
'

"

peragn n4cwl

wJI*^^ * **^'* dw^ided fr^m Mann. Oi ram'

(BSunslcnl word)
i.e.

-mind'.

y^- It may be noted r^ Often onUtted the

in this

hive context that EnUsh spelUnifs

fiwfl J> SpcUew only

la^t

pronuncfflUco. vowel of the Sanskrit

J!,l;;^;^;;^*Oie^skrit word

widhwa

'

(4)

l*,l)l.

<Jnuitu HLu

12

3ia
Iki

'vidow'. 'Hw

i" hw bow

iRTiored.

Ukirwise

u
The other
t.t.

^.

fi

dropped and IhelslaiidigimniRd'

is

LjLfi

rii

H^ be apP**""""^ 1^"" i"hflWl*d

fl

''"^"^

mtr tfmn lirrm Anlh hy phopUh *ho Pip.k dlffpmit

irt

^^" ^""^ *'^^

linKf^K^,

iflrm Anirley

the Sanskrit Lflrm oiji^.

TlTitl.

lid *rite

dif^'^"*' cf*'P*^"

^*^

'^'^**'"

commwt

RhrtTfuo, which

thf lord of Anjju: country.

Island waji no

^^^h.
named bto
{

jgdi

them

Drtilds *"

Lh^Jr exjartlse In Vdl(; culture and Ijanikrit

on K

wu

jgngiiifie'

OTKt^d

a huije aculplure of Ijord

coils of a

Vishnu

dMnltyy rwlining on ihe

huge cobra.

ihe Uiunu,'"' ^'*

^iP^^eni
Vfl^llc

We 8r further mformed that in pre- Christian time*

F^hiitriya

admlnJvtlWon had

jn

tluHr

'

empk^
IWd.

th^ ^tiiim*
the laj siryouH

nd

Gil
,

Ci.P.

Frarchm) having

jiropefjy, but
^

one and

flnd ikm^l-j wh< trtdillonal Bin(!*fm

wynj itnown ri Dhnt

md

religion

resorted U> pu blic aemJn aries

wishin g Lo be bettor

in

In th learning

ard rdigton of ih* Pmids,

wbo went

over sv^n

same wordn which conllnuif lo be uited In Englhh u 11 l those of the Jfensltrlt word Bhftit") ind Hsj'd. Poet (a tTwliM-onunciBtion
'

year lo usiBt at the rriigioua ceremonies of th# Gsula.

"
thil
prfejti

Tb thOti who mlghi

King Prithvirsj
is

f*el

preptetod
poet,
in

w* would
The

Uk to t^^n
ib
'

Hm w hv*
Hjfidtjclina

"s ociurt

Chwwi was known

another indication that the

Jimrdal

Dmlds wer^
Bril^iin

Vedic

wremonlm

in

France and

Vhlch

spelled

Bard'

Enfjliiih.
is

i^iniinuonce of ihii

ona

fof

ihli

they

UHd

to ctom the channel as people do even today, Cansequmll*

poet a]ta$

bard tradition Jn WiiUin

one vei^ aiHnifictnt prwjf

Hriliih

th traffc between England Aod the rest of the continent

of Ssnakrit-apeflking

Vedk

Kshatriyaa having rukd over the

t^^Wma
lm|jlE

from th* remotest Umu. The rtference to uem/narles clearty

the

libeln anc[eot ttmea.

Msiiw

aJBntKn
hrf to
esplanit

of Vedic schools. Thus the Eton and Harrow trediUMi onginaies in the wfdent Vedic school syate^n wheredifldiw

We are told
Origiriated In
it

that

'*

thit

custom (of
it

emp1qyin(( bsrdf

c.

poUt)

the east where

was

prnctiBcd frcrm the etrUett period.

t^tUit.

live In the

Guru

hemiiU^

for over 12

yesn-

TTila

atifl

wu

cciminijnijcated to the

Greeks, and aftervardA U> the

how

in Bncfent Ujina Britain

and France were united undir

continita

TTie
In

indent Greeks had not only the wbole body of

all

their dJvlrJty

I commofi Vedic culture.

The current Ji-year schooling

viTMj bul upon

occaatana, aa marrisga. funerals etc., their

in it;

thfl*ncientVliciemi.
'"'''^ ^"^ ***" ^ ^^^ ei'ly fl^n P*"^ tr^n-uUble launring have thought Ihem to be pF British ongtah bn r^ul]...Dr ftukeley say., they f^

nliifwui ritea

and ceremoniesr were ptfribmad

Uke*rt upoft

i,jj^

'^^'

ooOfien of

some great

dcliveranoe or remarkaWe victory, they

ung
liwy

**> praifios of their gods,

compMing odw md hymnt, wWch

solemn maimar with muitc*'^

rditoed Kj the people, in a

ilTJ'"^"
n<l MPerrito,
in ih.

w* ht ibo^TZ!

^^ " ^ ^ery fiignincant qhsffvUiof' *^ ^'^^ "^* I*"^*!' VediC'*dinIniiilw^

"*

That trvlitlon eonUnuea in every region of India Fven now h* onaUn too rf nance among Litiofc shfjwji that they

Greeka and P*^ of the Vedic worid.

,!**
^rf

*tao^

WB

mlMAhcn
-

^-^ !?*"
^J^!^t^

^'^^ ^ South [ndla to be deployed on duU '^ * ^'^^'^ *=^ '^'- ^'^ ^"^
^i

!S cmips* of time the term Hf*

raw.
But
that
il is

" The BB-da

f^eariing

were also very much gWen them

,

to compowlfi* KenMlo***'

in

public

aasembUe*.., Homer
.

nwnUofi*

^^

of

^*^^tcua id Vei KMi aa cclebnrtl banli The

Uai p

bfliiJs

vt Wlhfrto

^*UU.

21^

m
ri^

tnd wrha composiMona wwt? vs&ila wir* only r^igiwv d^l*d by degree, into tb> nature
toi.n

or^
!* ^

th,

^
lunJP*

jflpntion
Vetlic ^,_

Kuropesn counlrf ptogty md *ine that DrMtdim ciilture) pervaded ihl counlry emd Uiit mumrsr ^
. . i ,

bttTMmakws.
at

id from singing of Lhe csseflce of

th^v

fmrtiorW
bodi

iheu].

Lhe *'*^^''

nature, tbe course of ccle^Ua]

! better to recognize that Ihe whole of pr*.Chriitbii uroper. ti -j.,.j*uv^,vif, f^.s..^ . ._., Imbued wilb Vedic culture For nsttance, we e Informed

^aa

'

iht ort*r

find

and reharanff

httrmony of ibe spberes. the pmiso of the virtues and actions of ifrta( men

the"^

Lhe seni^

^*^ ""

Driiida tbat

"a

femalft J>ruld of Tiingrii

sdmukle and ewiHid*rtd pocwsfti^ >^ d^Tilgers of Idle and cnt^rpiiw: Ixcanw tl
'^^

which wj, encourage the people ^,

bigbopric of Uegt abe l&^

(

in the Netherlamli) had foretoW

emptv

^^

Bloderfa*'

H'tien

e private soldia in Gallia) that he would be &nperof

gftiQalopE,^

of Borne-"''
TTitS iiiditales

advancement of virtue, &nd afi*rfffi,^ mt for gain ^^a" f**"* composing mysUca] rhymes, abounding wii), fsvff I^fn5e1vffl up to charms, spells, incantaUona, pni;^teds of thingsr to come, to
Bnd nwromancy, puTpose whidi WH* of wonderful power and enengy

thai

iti

the Netherlands too

in

preChristian Umea

Vftdic

tl

Ti

of mii^c

thei ihey

had sundry verses

'^^
'

Corma

language held fun away. Snee astnjlcny culture and Sanskrit studies, the Dmids. who wwe Vedic prieata. '^^
pai^^

^^^

lo ihg

elevation ]ui foretold the

in

the atatus of DiQcleaisn.

"Dw ibove description applies lo the insUtuUon of bards dl i>vw the world ev^en in iheir urufOrTn and steady degeneration wtuch agun prevs tbe ejastice of a. uniform Vedic culture all qv^ the

"The government of the l>ruids was umversHi over ifee who^e was but one chief.. ^. to whom they bad recount island., -. there
in

public meelangs

and assemblies... The primate

of these

Dndd
nlmcat

priests

was

sort,

of Pontiff..., The Druida were beld in sudi

people,
that
their

veneifllion
T>ke

by

the

authority

was

book on DniidB further informs us that the Prulds

jealouj'tf

ibsolute....'niej'

claimed a power of exooinniunlcalion,..Tlwy were

Eturded tbHr leanninff and tradition* which

th* common people,
"
'

were

onintelliBtUe ta

none could have recourse to them, but peraoiis

{

Dmids mode judges of aD controversies both privato and public, .the no laxe sa were exempted from the services of war. and paid
the people did,,, Some of their

of rtpute nd learning

and) nothing waa permiued

to be

Uk

maxims may serve

as a apecunen..-.

w^ in vntlng.
Vsda UndJ.

*"

"None must be
''Mistletoes
in

instnicted but In th^ sacrfti groves."

reverence and
a golden
bill.*'
If

Tbe chflPBcteristlcs meniion! above apply only to Vedic \eam]JtgAnd sctually in Germany there known as Vaitland (it '
}s s

reginn

the sixth

must be gathered with moon,.,.K must be cut with

its origin

powMs

fcid stsHifA of six

w&t sages and a [Vedic) temple

dealt with in

"iiwov^raJ there. ThJ5 point

cbftpier

some

deiaO

in

'^

"EveiTthing derived

from heaven."
to writing

OR Gennany.
rdlgion of the iJruidm Nourished 9 tong time, both
( i.e.
In

"The

"The Arcana of the sciences must not be committed ^tto lheraemo0."

'*Greai care
is

IriUb mid Gau3 by Auputui^j

France).
to

Ii

spread as far

flfi

Itoly,

m aPl*""
ft*

to

be

tslcfti in

Injynciion

the

tlomanSp not

to

cel<tbi-aW

powder of mistletoes maJ^e women ^ be shut out fnom sacrifices. Souls are immortai'*'n

chfldr*the education of fmitftJ. The disobediffts

1^
v*

Hul

lifter

dth ko

inio o*ber bodie**"

'^*PK. lyd^

ton

210
217

"CWami

trt to be braigbi

up

ipart

fnm
all

ibrfr parfflt*

m
,jj
*"

of *g^. tty r fourtwn ywT*

men

^9^^"^ ^'^ ^'^^ conversati^m.^.They

of
divinity,

uun
ibi

The

moon

Is

n so^-creign

nemedy for
|A

but virtue end piety. Their soJemn assemUiei ^^Ti'fged notblng

things.

Ut

""^

tj*

'^concerning Ibe prindplea

morality,

t*"^y

is well as that of natural religion, the end philosophy,

,

TV

Wl the informtiOT quoted above points wSf^y to Vedjc cuJturi. guldir^ tenets are predsdy Ibe ones which are peculiar

yotingmi and those ^^"^educfliJon of

hirti

who had not been irtstnictH

to

sufficiently qualified ta manage the vere not esteemed

Vedic uadjiioin.
iffiiia

of stfi^'

He eonecUon of herbal remediea during moon a mmnioii Ayurvedic practice.

apecifjc phssea of tin

^
d ih*
t^

Dnkids
in

'*^ad

herb

c^ed

SOTiolofua*..

Cobvimaly
fli^t,

tom^nisi

gatbei-[ng

*hich they used ceremonies:

they

IT* tffm
Sasuteta,
lued
tpy

Mtftleiot

35

B garbled

speUing of the Sanskrit won!

juace wert\rid((y

^^ (isLing.

aeoondJy they ought not to look back during the time

i.e.

the

Soma

creeper

whose leave* apd

plucking it...

and

lastly they

had to use

tbeir left hand

sages in Vedic rituals

,

bftsuw of
life

their remarkable medidwil

"n^g herb so gathered

was esteemed of soveragn

virtue

uj^fflicb IS r^iuvenaUofi prolonging

fertile.

and rendering sterile women

ita

h Um
iiul

cure of

all

diseases in swine or cattle.

of
sacrificea.

The high
origmally

antiquity a divine

The tnunortality of ihe soul and

is

migraLion from body

umvei^lity

be&peak

to body in si loending Hfe-^cle

Use vti^ comer-stone of Vedfe

(iBtiiutian.... penitence

and purification were neceassiy attendants;

the

lurwu an invocation
tt this

in

name

of Jehova. the great profritiator.

time wanting.

'^
'

Hie

Dniids

taKt

period^

CVediol

sacrifices,

they
Ibe Vtdic Trinity

atnmcnucBl observatories. StaTfordahTreused to be fomneriy covmd

iLh lar^ foren designated as

Cannock or Cwk. 'Hut

is

tlw

"The Csnaanites... had. before the

tatbarcoontry after the
rf

arrival of the Tsrsdilei

Sandoil tenn Cannan (also speLed as Kanan) signifying

a forest.

Exodua from Egypt, introduced

Lhe worship

"Both the Greeks and the Romans, -,.*^re fond of the number tbr^. ai bang the next odd number to unity.. .Tiis doctrine can*
i|jnd(y frmn the children of Israel... if ihe word Elohim do nrnpT^baHl lire idea of a trinity. "**

in*ven images, '"*

The Canaaniteg derived their

name from Cod Kanba alias Chrisna

statues had neither temples nor

n^

^'w

therefore,

carved idols for worship as per Vedic practice.

TV imJvBTwl flpitvd of tlie Brahma

ia

Viahnu Mahesh
-

Vedic

trinity

'*The first generations of

their

man

y. one

more proof thai Vedic culture was mankind"'

"f*^

gods, but

worahipp^ towards
upcn
th&
moiintaitis being

the

^stem

heavens

in tiw

atr.

pnntonUfl] inbetlVMse,

"
F)A

and

sacrificed

^^n^^B-.Vdry high
in*'
.

summita of the highest to commnnly held swred

^'^ W

of ihe Druids.... hftd rende-ed tbem.

vriaiMe thw

i:<lw...Thcy

^Fff were lequegLered from the

^^

^ Jupiter,

and sometimes to AppoUo.-.all

ihoi-e wei-e

s8^^ V^*^'
K.IO

^_^J*

^bers

no

tl'e*^s \vvi-G

called groves

fin)

Xai (^
Ibid,

i?M

339

*]j0y person? are r opJnlton. that iVie r^i^y, j^ simaar kj those of the Gymnosoiiiij,^, t>tf IJmids ww

^
| I

fn'

^^

Into

BfflhiiUns of bdia.

Um Magi

of Peraia

and the ChaJdeana

^Jiiit

vfs
Ltie

the Imagination of man and urtilch, whi without question the mtjit glnriouj inpte
trf

th*

al

As^^

nd ihwefort to bsve tbe same onpn,

*'

^\tHc^

world has ever heard of..Jt

wm

rwlly .

u^^,

*^

Lo

and undivided the evBT'hleaaed

the wlio^s

Jived

The Cymnowphists wen? phiJosopbers who *aii n^^ cava, woods and d^erts, wdJtfiiy and austere liva in

""^m

^^ ^

trtalty.,.th Mighty onat: emblemfltical rrpreaeniaiion. *'"

re^

on hert* and for time abstaining from comal pleesures. Tt|Z wer* also called Bhinans...i.e. of Br&chman or Brairba, \^ were very learned men presCTiber of thfiir rit^ or levra. "Hwy
in

uniform culture which was adminbtered by jj \hai existed * class known as Oravida sliaa Druidg, They believed In
^Hlly
Jnd divinity

ibove extracts

rJsflrly

prove that

in various

nf^ant of ti^

h^

great reverwee by the people

, . . .

fifld

had

strong idea

ef tbi

T>TJi3 ly
tt}'

/si

avnia,

frj*

^> ^* treeterf iftc i/n/ww. 2nd Snscfm,

Srtf

w the
ittul

pervading aU objects. That divinity was reprwented Hrahrna, Vishnu and Mabadev. Temples of these trinity of
all

^Ifes existed
[risaed

over the world amidst ahfldy groves. Thst ths

zhfs

Wf pttsenvs

it.

MAhaddls,

i^

this

he wiB d^sit^

through several bodies in different births before It aititLrted

their culture

iL

iijviUofl.

T^t

waa rooted

in

four

bwla

of

wisdom
na room
of
life

Th* Vedai

utd sdmtnistered
for

by Brahmins.

All this description leaves

doubt that that

it

universai culture was the Vedfc wty

time.
' '

7^ pitioid
wtsdi boiiks
all

to

hav^

fflce/fft/

few

books

fi'om

Bmnba.

is

ind that

ejdsted

from the beginning of

kDOw!0dge Is comptshended; they acknowledge

tlu

FnetapEsychE>a or the liansmigra^ion of sqmIs , thrmi gh several human

The C^tic alias Keltic people of ancient Europe

lo

were aufajed

bodies

md
or

betuU. beforr they can sirive at pleasure and

beini
l^vTul

an authoritative

body of Druids, or

priests ,

^bo fnmed and

*'**

purely spdtui]- aid for

to
kil!l.

tUs reason they leach that

13

it is

noi

Biforced lawg for

'^TTie
iHTJtbert.

the benefit of the community.

(

^t
upon

snything that

killed $jid

none of

their tribea do

Kingdom of Kent

in Britain)

was founded by

ths

ml

any but

their soldiers....
aet times of

Thsy

instituted

public feaats ta^

a frnd

Both the people of Kent and of the isle of Weight art

sacrifices

the moon. ---though they had

IbB

{]f

fspring of the Jats ,

" *^ From
tb fefermce

number oT gods, yet in many

find

particular pleoes the people hsd pnttt

a
l-JD,

tuLetar godi,

whose dmnrFu nations extended not beyond

Jupiter was worehipped under

The Jata ore s Kahatrfya clan from India.

tM>lHl above
it

river,

fountain or spring.

itiiW

Is clear

that the Jats formed part of the TndJM

nnes...we read of above 300 Jujnters and each nation stsjut^ have had one peeuUar lo itself... He was particularly csJIed Tarsm1.
vii

PPnonnel
E*r

tht

who had spread abroad to administer Vedic culture n Vedic maidm '' Krunwanlo Vishwam Aryam " which ww
and
dviliiatlon to aveiy region of

Thunderer, and Thor in the nortii which name idso signi*" Ihurultt^ find from which ij derived Thuraday . .The Swedes Gern"^ Bid SMons worshipped him in the numner as do B^^^ and Caul.. .I>n,jdl^ t^pl ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ figures fi8^rt
,

i Jnoito for extending culture the world.

nme

'Tbew

BriUsh) Islands appear to bave bei colon fiftd

tiy

^^^'^*^'=^"<J *t^ intended tfl describe thenature of thedS^^^J'

""
SerBph..eh i, ihat qf Stonehenge. or the Circle and or wtigf^ ficrpmv^ ^h^ of AbJry, .such thia wonderful of At-ry; vhM vhkh *cii^ 1 grider and extensive desiF*

Circle.

wm

mom

J^'.

Mattw, Myth and Sj^rit or KelUc Hindu

UnU.

by Ptinuih"-

(Sj p

J^'

^'^^

*Jtt JUder

CO. Lendon, 1B3&,

m
fptAM (n ih* BrlUh \]m and Jn UHlUiny. ihn chief of

221

^i

!''^'
""
'"

Anir^Awy. Tlirm. lonR* Ctllflmlnh In thw n*>lfrld<w'

Orknty

iBlPnri.

nnd

nt flimftc In

JHlUiny.

""

SUHuifn J* ^^

variauB tectur^ and diacusslons on anroncpmy, t^oy hold georap'^'cal diatrihution of Ibt i^obt. on tba ^^Jrtn' "'^ of natural philoflopby and on nuny problema bnnctieii
ifffmJl

"^^

!!^(

^ ^^ ^^^'"

^"^^'"""^

"-^^

teaching of thla

mdn

Tlw Dpi^dili allw PruldB Ihus cw^g^HHl fomplU

conlrol

aw,

ZqI^

with religion

The
the

7>niida

^^ ihrte departmenla,
- iitiporiant

cW^

wer a privileged cUw, ihera of which wsa that of the pnesis

Angelsey where grmt number

Thi' T)nvidii

who
nl]

itmoftd

over Iho world Lo admlnbUrr

TTiry fnoludrsl
|wij}T<?

settiemetit at

Monn

in

Viflk
f^j^^

CBllurv wpiT nut

Vilfla

Bmhmlni.

of

n||

th^

of pi^rfms
Pife
,j;jijte

used U> rtstorl U>

rfict>iVfi

in^tnjctm^'*

caU^M*^

Thvr^rofv ihu

cumml imh^Fihy
Ftrji>imin c?asa nv

|k>]IUcg1 innt

tn SouUi IndiB to look

li unWutrjricjsl,

upon thdr

illon

mn
of

rt

above deUiils about ihe belief and prsctlcea of tht Dnalds c]r thai th*?y were Pravid people from India who gujded

Lmjimppr
tfvffTy

enti unjuaUfinlilo.

fni ftMrelsed

supervisory control over the whole contemporary

PnoplD of

provlncL' In irvMa hjid nl? Lho Tour claesn

Eurepean soda! structure.

pwptp

Thff four cloBMifl

wore

prrjfi^ssloriHl

divinfonB nnd not aiain,

utd
I

Et-ConnnunlcatJon
Tbfh wfill
hIio
'

There whj b cortjUn fluidity oboul them. With pmvfln meril

dKlicalion

known Roman g^cral

Druida,

Jull us Ca^seir
'*

has

In hli

memofra
two

one could bo

jwitl, (if

unoLbtr uIask. Convprsi'ly,

clBmciit

rtferred to the

He

writes
..

Everywhere

in Giid

nd

dlkcivdli tlBo onti^wi vjciiut^joo

from

pDrUcutor

ulass.
ihfll

cluKfl only are

of any fiocount.,

One of

the two daaaea oonsijta

Thla

li p|jnrr[il

from

iVoralhiMi Chfl|din 'h oliflorvation

nil

"tl*
frt

or Lhi
tin

Druids

the other of the knights.

The former

offldate it

OfSVldi w(>r Kiluiirlyoi* and

Kwhotrij^un were Atyfls..;Manu

wonhip of the gods*

regulnte saort flees, pHvate as well ss

WHO

43*

of thy Lwith

(;hii|>tir

of tbc Smnhitn
iire

dt'sJ^netai

W
pfl>

I
public

and a^rpound questions

of rehgfon. Young men resort to

hold

KihBlrfys tribrt n^ VrJNhalnn, amunji whuiii

the Drflvid^s/"*
in

thim in Ibt^o

numbers for ^tudy and the people

oil

them

in great

"Af
nan*

e cIb(u the l)nijd tnkc

m:t!v**

imrt

war, anJ

"PKt. They ore jud^jos In nearly

hVDiiflr

disputes-.. They etlle the

if

and

uf iJie ^jnJhmfy Ln^i^t far tbut inir(Mi9e:

not only for

^li^'
lndivWiuil

fix

the awards or fines,

tribe

any
by

liti^fant.

whether an
tht^

mlUUfy vnrvltm, but

Inm i>lhoiSMiU' burdi'iiy nho thi'y oru<'f^P'

tiipt'ci*

or a

does

not abide

their

decfs^oa.

Thfiftnh the oilrttctloni Tidd cut for such

no

Icfw

l^^'*

"wn-imunlcate the offCTider... Persons

I

who

are under such

fiwn plttu choiM. jEa<^ nmi<v

>i/rt

the pihaihtkid,

nft^

**

^^tf]ctf are

ir

to>

ihnirptfvnLi ^ui tiJmfvtv to umifiyo tlu^nrnVi^'y

"^*

looked upon as Impious moi>Blers. everybody void8 ^Ih everybody ahuna their npproiich and converMtlon. for rr

'^^nlng pohuUon, If they appear aa platntiffs, th^ ar* dmid ^- rK,p have they any shure in the Offices of State. The DruUt
k " 'In

tf^MinicU^, far

ft,fl/i^

*CUlMi ClHUwe

^ ,!*//.

,,,,^,^^
,

^,, ,^.

>',!,.,. '^^.
^,^

Wfc rtV^/
,^,;

^^

^ ,^^t^ &' ^

^^^^ ^^ ^*^^'

*^**

commanda

the highest respect

among

tt|hr'''^

l>ruids hold

an annual saalon on a

settled

m*

^^^^^

spot in the country of the Camutea.^.^tbe rep<iil

'

^^^^^^^^^^^^

223

otrp of Caul.

All litignrLs

^
lh

assemWe he from aD
''"

Cbeir

dedsktns

Md

paHj,

aw*rd.

^^

,.^r
ktldi

Tl BnJds

sttd

the Knights ref^&rred io above are

'

^
j,

.,ji,Lji

to bava bean foun*] Kjiilng in to have teen Imparted into Caul undtbtiice "rt^rdsjuiiu,
doctrine.
Is

bollevijd

^v,rt

(uiuo

182 of bia memoir^),

cletiT thsiL

Brahmin and warrior dssses of Vedlc

8S(^?

words, linn Druid means

ond

society. Both are seer u-tiH^ the

' '

P^
.^
1.^'

kni

EDHlpronundation of the Sanskrit word

in

Nayak

'

aUaa

^^)
Is of

^ttindle
']jaiLliffli

Vedic dviUatlon *ii^l*d In pr^^Chrirtian and France. TTie tendens^ of E^nip both Britain v.oIst, that cfvliiMtErjn with the contemptuous up
thip
It li

nofl-dftwript

or

'

pagan

'

label
it is

The descripUon of the Dniids dcaa

Jeft

by Julius C&ssir

y^

^siaiired
^
jyrrent
Cafissr's

study of

and conaequenlly shut out all syfltemiUc one of the most slniiUr charwsriitica

same

just prior to th& begin niinj of the Christian era, descnfptian apphes four- square to tBe Dravida of

Wesl^m

acholarshlp.
spr^iad In
it

y^ i^
Lidta

South

surmise that Vedirr culture was

France by

and! in fact

2ah

Hindus throughout IndJa even of the I9th gnj centuries. Strict ex-communicatiCBi was Imposed on vitMun
to
ell

^vids
thai

in Britain,

may

or

may

not be trua but

too

does Endlceie
a rtain

Britain

dtd

In

those ancient timee

&xefcl*e
It

of social taboos.

fupervlsory control

over the Vedic set-up in Europe.

couJd be

Kmnvatl

In

FWnce
In

thai the British isles^

by the

remote wdusion were chon Vedic Druids as their beadquaners from where to depute
their

due to

The area Camut^a

France

fa

obviously the Senskiil

fibtm

peraons on administrative duties to variious parts of Europe,

Xntwslj. Ancisii

India too had hallowed cities of that nams.

MLdnlfht bs tht

Zcra Rour
is

supporting proof for the conclusion

that the pnictio* of

I^

head of the Dnijd^ mentfoned abov was obviously U*

in

dufupng the tlate at the midnight -hour to synchronise with gunrise

in

VedJe priest living in the Vsfliean

Rome. But

since the who)*

Indji

(Its-

in

with the &|* hour lime- difference between

JritUi

of Europe stands oonv^Tted to Christianity, the entire sncient Dnddlc

md
III

Enjjiand,

Snce London was

the head-quarters of Vedic Qilture

for

Vedic priestly $et-up

priest

was

turned Christian and tbetr fornier heJ

Europe,

its

midnight hour was adopted as the lero hoir

sUD remsina

thrir head. His office the

.

Papocy

is

^ao a

Ssnskft
Julius

term

rtgnifyliig

sbsoluUon from sin as eJ^lainod more fully elsw6*

in thLi volume-

Oaessr further informs us that "Drurda as a rule

*JiJc

fownol* on

pa^

ifil

of Caesar "s

*'Ptmiu demstes the penaHies

temi PoHiBS
[t it i< fifcnsicrit
'

Inflicted for

Commentaries ^^ ^ ^ non
pnyrnent "
usuiUly

^ttpvl

in

war, and do not pay Laxea.-.Tbey enjoy eempUon from

'^'^^

Pmbs

sfynifying

mwiey,

coin"'
BriUJ^i

that

wort

wi^ la i,^ ^^^^ ^ p^^ a

burdens. Altraci^d by the ^ ^"y persons voluntarily came lo Ifism from them. whru many more are sent by their parents aJid rtlativr* Dutiag
service ard

immunity from

alt

^^'

unit

flf

^
ef

''aoviuaif

it is

said thei ihey feum by

hmri m

s^i
in

rmmbet
J***

tw*'

'^

if^rdlng^fy

Oteir^^:

'^ '^

^'"^'^
.

^ ^i^i,'^'' H^. u^y^ 4

St. C. Ltd.,

M-r^

to

r,%st/T

b^^^^ ^ ''*"^^

^ ^myp/e
. .

same feam^

twei)^

ymiv

Of the Druids

o^mmrt

^^^tJfliT.

Th^ Mtf unwiUiiig to itlh* ti>cirdocoiM property. 0r Omr discipi^ Ut trial tfocumtaa

'

7sm

"
^2&

wmkMfd. Thf ihcvine

ii tht

*^

tH^' "?
irnt

most

mrtifisi In

/j^.
"^

t^

fOtil ttotm

not pej^h,

th^t aftpt

d&Ot 4

g^,jfl,

Man^,

Indni end LeksKmi.

fixKi

&nf

bini}

t^

j/HrtftflT,
it

lonnthi* uj vaOojir as

belief th<^ neQni as * inspires A coniempi for deaih,

TWs

p,jj^
The^^^^
"u!!

J^iion
*"'

inforroAtJon In Ihia chapter todd to th jm the foregoing pro-Chriatian cuHiire of tbe whole of Eunjpa tH^t the
Itirfily

sbout heavenly bodiM and theJr hciid }ai diJcusstons motions univtrw and of the eorth, tb^ orfuki of ^] rf Uit

Vedic, that

^m

^^^

Ijj.yida

waa iupervtoed hy a dew of pnptt and that tbew Dndds were trained in South India
it fiU

^
On

limita of r,heir dominion^ the power of ih& ffwis 6"ii the and it^m^ "" Kh^DJars BccordJngly. ihHi- young

duties

over

tlie

world.
titled

fronti9?fece of the

volume

Tht

Celtic

DnUdi

its

T>w

prertice of committijijr D

lessons to

memory

and

^
tf,

tbor Godfrey
*ii(r ^

Bi^ns

declares that his book Ji

"an

attempt to

manadted lesU

being in wersified form,

metitioned abov&,
of educaEton.

Oniida that the

were the priests

of Oriental colonJea

who

unmisifikflble cbamcteristJcs of

the Vedlc

mode

Faraled

Even the lopics mentiuned as the special concern of the nniMi

vlj. stmnciffl>'. liw

svatem
(rf

from India and were the introducera of the Turst or Csdmean the builders of Stonehenge of CaniK. and of letters and

iMrth'Cyde, the fmp^rishabitity of the sou!

oiher Cyclopean

worka

in Asia

and Europe,

anj

unilinchlrif vnlour Bine aU treils of

V^dic oidlure. The docrrin^of

soul passing from one body
In

thf impwishflVJity of the

to smyther
In

wul and the

the preface to

his

book Higg'^s adds that

it

wm

*'tbe

different births are tenets

preached by tht BhosfiM

(xtreoidinaiy race, the

PyTflmids,

Buddhists of upper

India.., who buJlt the

will
.

Thnt Vpdie scriptures were widel>' ^ludi^d and highly tvvtai

Stonehenge,
all

Camac

etc.

(and who)

be ahowi. to

in anrlenl ffindu

Europe

is

appiirent

from Juliyj C^erar 's

woriing

have founded
until

the ancient mythologiea of the worW ivhlch h^ywever,

quoted abm*.
recent times,

were ori^nally ONE and that one founded on

'

luon Wurship

principles

sublime, beautiful and true.

^Atoul

the divine icons that the

Dmlds worshipjwd
is all

Julius C^ssf

The only amendment

I
Is

*e

would miggest to the above

C

frxtnct

rwonli -'the god

whom
Is

ihey moat reverence

Meiijuiy whow
oita wid
the

that

it

was the Vedic people, namely the Hindus

not Buddhisis J

JnngH Qbounl He
picneer
In
l.n^i

regarded as (he Enventor of

frwr India
ind

who

gyiOe of trav^Uert and he

believed lo

be allpiJW^'
lo hin^

buadera

world are the originators of aU the legoids of the the wortd. of eB prominent buildings thratighout

pnamoting ootnmerw and the ciuIgition of wealth. Next

fclTT" ^^^' '^'^"' ^'^t>1ter anJ Minerva. Apoo they rfij^

and

Wi^

^'^

''^^"

'^^^*^^

'^

gnginstor of

Jn'lLislriS

^
*

thet ih^ Higgins too obviously implta *er? people of the Vedic tradiUon ainoe it is that tradiUen which been univeresJIy acclaimed ss "* sublime. beeutifuJ and tnie. (Salyam -Shivam-SundBxam

Induding ihe Pyramids.

^ oammofiij dUcM* the spons, *

'

Hif^ris adds

'

_J^^

tnUd

fltj,^

^ ^^

j^

3^5gril

I*

P"^U or a vety * ^<^y rn)m the

*=^

Celt* we ancient nation calli Celtac-THose of the peopte first race of people, the desifendanti

The l>mld5

of the BriUsh

islea

wEfe the

Fr^UBpJwe,
St-

n* CUic

Pflur* Churebyird. Hurst

Drtjfdi by Ctodlr^y Htoflns, =*'"^ Churdipi* & ChiuiOi. 3i. Ftvi*.

J;^:

^'"'B:^

4 Sons.

PicadiUy,

1^9.

237
of the deluge to the borders ho mtMptd li* of g ***^' Brilain,. tn s similsr manner colonieg ftily, rr<n ftn<3 s rt(tiofi b^' a soiUhem line through ftBfli iht 8mf greti Asia
' .

^P^

'"*

iJoinan

and

philo^op**^" regarded the "I>nddfl..,,B-5 exsifipi models for imltaUon on account pre-eminent

Imn^flges of Ibe Syrii sftd Afr<ca...iI1 the

Wesiem

world Wereik.

^,

Uj the Brftu inhnbiUnLj of iLeJy. Greece, md GiuIh to the UJ g^na. Aribj! ""^ HindunAn. I^nto id

ami thai one system of Drddi, penidaJ th* whole wofM.

letters,
It

thai of the ancfent

Indicates

ttmt

the

Dnjjd a4ministratora

the

world

was common

}^

the Vedic -dviUzation were highly vawrsti \lnoniic jystetn of '*^*' and of esemplary oharecUr. ygfy learned
^^

-m^ i^ij. .nd

Vcd

Hr thn we
of ihit ^tJlumen

hHVt onphatic corroborBtJOTi of the central

ih$Dii

from an indent British author Godfrey Rood

ft

Hjiarin

/^
Ij

j^-gm

words used In Sndlan Sanskrit tradition and Nigam are We Fmd those very terms among andent Vedic learning.

thii flflr thf last

SinfilcHt

wes again the Vedic

civilization

^nd

were spread throughout th* woHd bijrMinu and his descendant exactly as heJd by Vedic tradition
On ftii
J

language and script which

Higains records In that context thet * After Druids of Europe. ChriaiEanity the Qgsm writings, not bdng Eniroductton of ll,B priests, were believed to be msgjcai and were imdertiood by the
dMtroved wherever they

were found. Patrick

is said lo

have bumed

of hit book Higglns observes that

.

'

'

in examining

modem parts of Europe we everywhere meet with ibe monumEflt^ remains of a naee of persons celted
ibe very rty histories of the
Dniids. In
In lift

The word Ogam or Ogum is preserved where 0^m\ is fiugury and divination. J^miIbt also tn the Welsh, old Celtic words implying us that Qga, Ogum and Ogma are Leil^
301)

books in those letters.

which I jrpeak sre v^ry greai ind perhaps in remote ages, have been highly ornamented
magiuficertce.

miny

places the niins of

letter?

written in cipher,

and

indirectly an occull science* The

cleariy

nd

or

arwi

reference fn the
Implies

above extract lo occult sciences as the Ogum

the Vedas.

(^atar.
ft

. .

ssya

speaig ng of the

Itwful to conwnit

Uk wcm

thai they did not think ^* of Ihetp j^Ugion U> writing.

,

OnJds

The reference to the

bo*
all

buming of the

sacred Vedic books niustT^tw

Cfver

Europe the

earlier Vedic civiajaUon

destroyed

Saiakril latning

kv Christian

*v^

wa^ always committed to memory it iha the Dniida of Europe u^ed to chant the Vedas and

invaders

&.

PjTricitt

ikstroytr of Vedic Culture

Patrick

^l"^! the reason why the Dniids did not conunit

^B hand

in

^^^ to sainthood precisely because he copied this destroying Vedic culture, Muslims too later was mised

it^^iaw'f^*^"**^""^
to

"^-'^

"

*^Ufln

^^^

iPl>tar

to n^e to have enwted

practice of proclaiming every super-mflrflJiiderto

baas^t*

fed

mad*

w!!!*^
"*

'^^""*^^^'^'^^^'ief wished thfflrdoctrinei

Mr. Toland has observed, that

ireaUgfej

"there are various menuscripi

library at

of kiuan.

to

'^

^'aj-- nor the'r pupfJs truBling to

^
tW

of pxtant describmg and teaching the different methods

Biwntion

to the

culUvailon of

7Wi^^

writing,

one Ln the college

DuhUn and

in Ihst

vi'^cc

ihe

Duke of Chand^t, '**

(9SI P.

U.

ijUt,

?K:

If

lho9c mansucripts are

on ihf Bitdmt

Bvoilnble they could Vedic ciWIi^tion flf Ireland, Obvious!

atili

329

hnv

hsd only one coBeg*

wh^

iJI^'^ ^^^
^^^" '^^"

HTggina wrote
Tndlit

Ws book

^L

^^^ n*^luotd mW P^^^ ^ ^ """^ aynonymi the pwiwge are but

'"
iind
.g'

in

that

IbG Pruld^

of

word Brihmln,

EtmpcBit CuKuTT Nourish^ b^

HJffEins al^o hints Lhnl. the

Eunojwan

ci^ili-^atio^

^Ult:

book also mentions on pages 4a Ui 51 of his ^.alMnw Natsarkot, Kashmir and Varaneti In India l^f"'*** ^^^^

wus

nourished by the Vedic culture in India, by observing th bei*T ihe Greek, the Roman and ibe Celtic lan^uaaot L*^""'^^
liy

Russia 3 were great ancient centres <rf leamiftj TLflfit-Jwnd (In immense Sanskrit literature ejdated. Apparently irnsi of

'"*

hich

M. HuddlesKrn
..
(

is

wpbiinffl

fei)

)^ ihel 8 singular siream oremigratiwi flowed

i:airL

perfectty consislenu

as

Mi]]

^^'^

irpas"*^

^^ ancient Ipnming throughout the world,

bs

^^tandrla. Istanbul

and Rome w^aa deatroyed by Muslim and Christian

aomp

ireav naiion fn the

l^ the

West,

f^ "^
*''*'

OM

iniggtiiijj, if

thp eKprassion, with amjUt streemleu the coumries at

th-?

ritjooum.'"*
Thrt
En

'great nation in the east'

was non-

and 61 Higgins haa get out a table of camparable On pages 60 proves that the remoter we proceed In time ^pds which clearly to be at the narrowing apex as the sole divine find Sanskrit

ot.hflr

then Tnii

anclml tlme^,

source- language

of the world.

Dhlnllv of Vcdic LttrnEng

PriesU World Tnivtl bj Vcdic

Our asaertlDn elsewhere in thia volume that under the worM part of the globe, VedIc fldministration people had free access to any
is

_^ns adds "If

it

vpere to

he Bdmitted

that an tntereount
It

ancieitly eidsted betw^Pn Indis, Persia

and Bi^Lmn,
Sanskrit

ccutd

bew
all

hrt

cQndudied

b}f

the chiefs of ihe Brahmins, the Magf

{ind the B
for

Druids..., the substiwtion of the

traces of

bome out by Hiiiglns' observation tbat "in general d priests Britwo dei-vish^ i Drutd. a Brahmin could pass from Tndta to
by
his

reHnd

wll

account

Uhe r^mnam

pnytcted
....Tbe

sacred characier with perfect ease.

Festival
J

"

writinga

a PfT3epolis bear b strong resembiane^? to Lhq Irish Osham.

. .

letters of

primeval learning]

X'oiua

A Druldic Vcdlc

The word Agam or Oeain, for they are the same in Sanskrii. i* mynerioas aocording lo Sr wQiiam Jones. .ThraeOifham charwlffi
were the
writing on leaves was the Homans... Tivt Druids of ireland did not pretend to bt th# inventory of the secret system said thit i^
.

'*The festival of the 2nth of

December was

celebrflled

by the

Bmlda
of bills.

first

invented letters,

in Britain

and [inland with great

fires lighted

on the top

also proverbl*)

vqms

This festival

was repeated on the

isles.

12th day. or on

wM
in

*e

call

the Epiphany..,. The oi^er of Druids was as

in

common

of lettera but

ioha^iM them from the most remote enUquity. *'"

Pmace OS

the British

Christmas

tn

France

is

caM

Nod-

^5

^^nlfti

th Sanskrit grammarian and b1] other ancient soure*. rapeitd]y point out ihat the jnitiaj ( Sanskrit) letters and othw

taol*dte
linBnh.y.

WB

gifted or taught

by divfniiy and not inveal*^ '

wort h In fact, the Hebrew or Chaldee word Nute.-lo Triab. in Chrijiinaa Day (In Cornish it is Ksdeii'K). is called Nolagh ArtTujrlcan, Nedelek. evengreeos, and in the ael, NollIng....The Wrtlculapiy n^^ the countr:/. mistletoe, which are used all over

even

in

Uj^dgn

^^^

festival,

oriTfl' betray the DmiJliai

*"* tiad evidently

nothing to do with Christianity.

(77)

fi. fbM 27 42,

(38)

f>|i.

m.

P^S1,

Ibid.

j^^r
330

^
.5

W<iHhJpofV*d*cIWila
'Ainoni the GviU, more than Inuidred year^ b^^ of Charti^, s festival *&, Ctihttim em. in the district cetebJrt
to

r^gl^^

^'ii bef^jre
bfffi

monast*ri. many of th*m Christian era. a day had from nw Immmwrirt ihe
*^

*^*^ ^^^^

*^^

^he dedicated to

Cod

Sol

<ii.i.

the Sun) ai hJi birthday,

t^

Uk

tKKWur cf the

vingi'n.

Citta,
n

Tbm

V, pl6.
In
l'^*'*

Dupws

^tvm pariture^ Tom tn p. 51,

CPeCout,

I^td^
ft

ep'thet Lord... Thus came the 25th OecemtHr. bore the that he of the G<id Sol to be Belected as the birthday
fffllivfll

^
of

also Prichjui

found atOtfort on ti3ch wBs fjiulMted b female, nuraing an infani-Hhe Goddaj day... a memorial of the or Uw year nursiDg the God

p X.

p 9S)^

MiLhraic

monument was

5^^ and
.

the-Onijdicsl festival of the Winter Solstice to

^^^rite...
fj^jfn

(the birlh'cif

bwomt theSunon^hDffiember) was

.

India to the Ultima Thule. .l^eae ceremonies partook

biith tf

MHh
Daj...

in the night of ligh t

. -

Tb? ProUstant mod e keepin^f Chrkmi,

Vtnri

sfitne gf tbe

character.,

b A remnBnl
AjiiiijuJiei

of the old Etniacan woj-ship of the

mi

chfld

The Goddess Nurtie (whence oyr IVurge)

[reproduces)
in

Goriiu'i

people

extract it shoruld he apparent tlmt all indent From th& above ihTWighout the world whal^er the name of theiV community
,

TuB

m*l5 the child in her armj.

No

print an old Etruscan Coddai doubt the Romish church vmJd

or region,

were united by

common

Vedlc tuHure and abserved

hiw
Mjne

clsiiTwd

her for

Nurtia^ in

Msdorma but most unlucldly she hu hsr Etrus^n tptlers, on her arm, after the Etrusau
festive! with

be that one and the same festival had contmon festivals. It could dirferent emphasis in different regions. In our own limes for
I
iniieitcen

Ganesh worship, Durga f^tival, Dussera, Beepawali uuJ

,

pr9rtii....11iis
fflriy

was a gi^al

the Persians* Mjthra.

wl

In very

Makar Sankranti

are observed by Hindus everywhere with

differfnf

Uma

Mlehrated the birth Of their

g;a<3,

"*

ODpliaa's and, significance.

II ii

obvioua from the above deieils that l^ristmas, far from

is

The people of ancient Europe were known as Celts

According to
ta

alias Kelis.

beinj a Christian festtv^

an aadent worldwide Vedlc

faiive]

Dorothea Chaplin

' '

people under

this draignatJon

seem

oiBTJong the
ffid of

tflt

or the northeno

hemisphere towards the Sun, Tht

tlal

have varied in racial characteristics and to have

apokw

different

the Mahabharai

war about the same time imparted

i?

tanguageSn while

apparently possessing

in

common

a religioya gystem

ancient Vedic fesUval ihth an added significance of relief. iOV

^^

Krishna *OTship, Thai

tt-ar.

why from
"s

the end of the Mahabluf*

.

wWch included halts of Justice. These people were subject to an authoritative body of DruJds or priests who framed and enforwd

mudj

^
.

before the beginning of the Christian era

in

statues

of

Uwa

for
(

the benefit of the

i$

community

The Aryan

origin of the

htAy chad. Chrian

I^eltic

His mother

arms used

to be con^ecraieii

Bid WOThipped

every homestead around the world.

in

^ one
^ai
in

peopEe)
find

a controversial subject, butin which otherdireclton a clear explanatfon af fire worship and of all the
^

^ V^^"

^^^ "'^'^ hy *h[uh OiristUns took

their cuatflma
""^

whole communiUM

'^e'nonies apertaining to
'^ tfptnif

it

? il^etv

^e are ibese functions d&cnM

Rigved* that ttsctibed Uf the

at

and rtamped them as Christian is explair*ed by "^ Wl^ 161 or hig book. Th. Celiic Dniid*-

such an eriy date

oT^T-^ r"^"^ dmdJ.''L^ Eene

^"*^ ^*i

^'**1^ churches wei* t&^^

^M

which
thf

saavd

iiiei^tuiv other thn that

Qf the Hindvs

an

ZT^ ^
(J Pt IE im, oy^

uivertJ to Christianity, and

their excdlent

m'^

Boar end Serpent be tivced ^^^^ ^symbols ?"*^

ta J defimu^

JWJn*

"

fmm

p^decesson.

^W
af

^
t)

ii^wt4

U^

above observation makes

it

preChristim clear that the

LIr*i, of Keliic afl* Hindu

formed

an

odd

mixtur*

^' leao. Maii*r, MyLh an^

^Jirfrii

232 ^juif* of lh# iroHd irw

wcfv known
In !r

23a

V^ic

etto AtTan end lU a(Imit,bi^^

*j

fgtie^

*^ *"

fashioned

on the Hhopade,!,

w4

r>ruid.

'***'^

SanaltriL literaturetoriea of anciwii

htQmmr^t^f^<y^^^syt<^' Hiiflbet}! Poor observe 1>Mfdon. iron Uurt

nsiktfit
t

^t /fjidrnf i/*e*at,vj^5i(^^ book Utled Sanxknt jw/ Kesan Paul A Co. Paternoster aq,,^^
(

*Tflba

Pe^a

too had their iranslationa of thow two Sanskrit '"^'^^ '^^'^^ '" ^^ &"Ci>t wQrid Saiiakrit w3 Thu3 c"

and 2

^,[

lo wriu. about thn literaiyre of differ^ bur book) *'T prtsip to show (hni ihiu |iteRitu difTePcnt ce*ilurie*. T wish

and

iQiiL

Persia-

a3 '""K ^^

'^

*"^ TUndu,

also used lo be i

not

many tmi
inolatwl

one: thot Ihp

same
fiom
ie

Ipfltllng

ideas have ariaen

""* "^^'^ the gi^l'

jit

^^^

culture. Bui

Uura

notes that

aeparaTed ppctthi ftpporfnlly far

<?m]i oiher. ihni each ntAitsk

rtfllity

^^^editnfsm h&s dmngpd

Persia For the worse

And ipamj

(m

hnwevcr

it

may
**

aet-m,

in

Imk

fn

the gran

^^^Tt^2

hey book)

'

Wp

miJst utter^ dismiss from our minds

chiin of dcvnlnpme"^

^"^

hwman mind,
. .

in

oiher woidg (o shw

Phoenfrlafii,

the unliy

Bfid

continuity of lilcralure,

.The histodes of

Romnn or Greeks, wore so many deljiched piK iftai me neUon ttii lAe mommt the mind iiki/;><v?. of IrfomsUon its hint&iy becomes ileUghtful uni i$ tannvcUjd with iifl others,
CflrthfifflnLeas,
. .
, . , . .

efftmioate. wescherotis, a Mohsmedm m his ^Persiitn of tadny, ins life. And go bsck to a period 2234 B.C ^gioP s sensuaiist in " ^^y^ governmstii in Persia. ^y^

^n

ihBi-e

OriBJniility

And

Supcrtflrily of Sanskrit Lilcralure

ta^mif^..Mnd enUivmngP (Tatmcp

it

is tc

the Ssrj^ioit Jafjyujifff thai ive o\ve

thfs

Ijiura
Iftfratui^

asserts fpage I'll of her

book)

that ^'in judging Sanskrit

it

the origin ofiitArMutv} w(^<niKhttchave..,.t

its

we must not
that
it

on.e

moment

forget that

was

ehsolutety

gmtni
at thf

fd(*

of

the Sanskrit ian^tige,

to
.

enarntous imporwuf

Klf developed;
ffflUwi.

grew up without any

literature
is

contact* with other

Kid its iviatlons

modem sctiV){^\ U'rur of Sohmon, 016 B.C.

"Dya'

.Sanskrit

was a spoken itrngmf

.'i34

The

Greek

not

so

independent
pathetic

sisa of Aiexaoder.

B.C."
It*

mmifraUtitm.,, Sanskrit iiterature

noble;

aecma

spiritual,

and

while the

Greek seems unapiritual, mifical and immorsl."

In Sanskrit
lort.

siunifies (he briuhl shining

\s

firmament.

fwhff

nlias

proiMLor
lifi

ttyaos PitBr. It
l.e,

is

those iwo iprms

Iht Cbui Admlnlsl ration

Utider the
'rtllw

wWcb
Pilar.

hBVtf eombdnt'd

the word Ju|>iUr

Zeuspltflr olioa Djaui

wag trained to look after

town aid Vedic woild administration^ eveiy clan, Imal. civic affair*. Such
its

own

TNwa*
botnin
in

li

the

mon mcimt name for the supreme god.

in

Tl

bwom
Itaiii!"'
U*

Zmd. Tha

Gwk. Deus
in

lt\

Latin. Dcivas In

iHw
*^ilr

In

Frmch.

md

Ilevi

Entjh&h, ChrisLiansi nnd

MusHmn

the Govrnimwit by clan was once supposed to be peculiu- l^ that that was KiBliilaiKls of Scotland, but tiow it may be known " irttt of thti worldwide Vedie socio- economic system.
l>fl'ldk

iWl

can* WmtdiNl pn^-Chrigtian dtiUes aa

rolf

emp^n*'** devils to

EducaiJon
to which of education was Vedic according

own pixiri^Md

1^ Dravidic ayatem
fWr tht flee of S a

boy was sent to the

U^ oWv
(MTiy rtori. which

pi4j^ ,2n of

hr book)

^'

In

^^^'^^ *^

istoao Vear? of education. About this

GuoiS hermitage for -Tk Uura Poor observes

the sacrtd i" Icfi^iing
to

chJ.ny inlervstins as bdnif

ih^' f^'^'''"''^

^^

Priftata

?^ **

were aUowed u> spend 20 vear^

b.t a. they never

to
lis.

committed anything

wpting the
*''''

fe^

Wfl would not rEsret ihia

sn **

"* ^*^

2j&

.^ .Le
*^*

uncannfly fl^^-^te.

She dghily corclud^ u^

tTvedic.

W
r

Crwnliichs.

Dolmens nnd

SU>nohonB,

jndait

Druittic alias

Vedie stone sli-uclures. NumuiXHn

ZCl
tatid

b saeo

scotU^

10 be

s>^

<^^ ^t'* P"^^^^ '^1^ "-^^^^ ^='^' *^^^all

'^

THE ORIGINAL

HOME OF

VEDIC CULTURE

"1^

The euprenl bdirf In ^oiher id that the Kell9 were Asiatte Irfba ftom on. TTgiw ta to be substituted by another, -^m whch mwnied lo Europ* n?^s Masse* h^ inVs Bnd ih^rttore. no TTjfKrations. no But tb^r cullurti ihey haw? been born

awdemic

circle* tbal

the Aryans

mJ^w

Arab
.Itlamic]

flcquaintance

Otscc

wrote

to

me

thai

ancient

i]]
[U
iL

culture.

Arahian culture bore a clwe resemblance with IndEan From this he concluded that India had derived

^^

mh

tHIndul culture
dffs carry

from

Ai-abla.

Tliough that

is

not wholly true

fwicnilly

lived

whm

a frain of truth.

amitationB have been chflP,(in|,

For instance

people in the vsM

TtHs votiime la

meant
as

to atfaken the v/^Ad to the re&limtion

in

Morocco were n Tew thousand niDn from AfBhani8i*n lo Algeria and MusliTaa. yrtn ^p devout Hindus but today they are swqm

TM

Uul what

we know

HLnduibm

modem

limes.
is

\3

ths encient.

Mc cutturt,
niiiwit

and that

this Vedic,

Hindu culture

the primardial

hM

dlfi.

script, dress. brtwght abmil such i change in th^r lanifuege. yeara latff. ihou^ihts. belleTs and bchavloiir that a thousand

whole world and not of tndia. Arabia or some lucb iwUled country exduaively, Uke Arabia whichever country tries
of Ibe
^

tbey

cMy be miitiken

to

have migrated from somewhere.

to iTTHie

\\i

ancient roots the search will lead inevitably utlimat|y

19

*e

Vedic tree.

ThJi gives
ajltujf

nse to the
Bid
it

vital

question as lo

whH*

did Vedic

driainate?

flow from India to other counlria or

Jftm
l.lt

iqme othsr country to India 7 Our solution decisive rwolvo

thaie

pushes.

"""icCttiiftl

by Wronij TulorfnK id Hlqf?

out of ihe Jffwa and houndwl them

jjj^lf

Hitler pers^ecuted

^^!i^ laboyring luider the mistaken r" ^^>e Jewa were not. He ts said
W* chambers.
iliujltitr.,

beUef that Gemianj

to have killed 3i%

**

mil""

exaggeration It that flyura be an the havoc that tutoring In wron^ history can ciaF>vi
if

287

3
*^

fes8 [slajnjuiolher

Instance. If a father has four sons nnd only one

- H*ttdBi*ni. A^

'1*^

^''"'"

^'^^ "^

!^"tiymo^i5 and

^^
of

*^

^retains
ajid

Communism. ^^*= '^'^''* *^'^'^ "^^^ "^^ three will be estranged from Hnduism Islam, thoae
hfe

Cfrffi'^'*^

case
'"

rtie

prot>^

"^

^^^''^
alias

^^^

*^'

^o reailT* that

wDd. unssphiHicaflei
of

(pwl-fH^ TTwrtfort?, p^reO" ^^Ite u non. Aryan mennt n bwriil, U*-ibiriIn. ndturd vjjRabond who rtfusw to observe the rui
ihe

term

-hrfm''

sijmiffod

'""^^Hffiordjjd

culture was

Hindu

Vedic and that Lb& thra

^^'t. must return to their original culture. There the three ^^^ ^ not suffer from any guilt Or inferiority- complex.

tKhavio^rpoint
ftf

iwm
view-

the flbov^^

^'*''^

Instances Hindus of India. Nepal and

Ball

Prom tHs

Jews

an

os

worf Aryfl beinjt Cfrtums. Moreover. Lhe bolh of Vedic anei^ry. Tin "V*dic'\ Germans end the Jews are Vdic culture. TTurreftFre. the ancestor* of tth rnsclJsed
ij Wj

much Aryan as ar* tb a synonym of Uw wtiM

Jterive

salisFsction

from the

fact that they conlinue lo retaiti

rtiv

while the rest of the world was weaned pHmordJal Vedic culture through force, alluremsita or iKnorance. to It
from
cults.

say

pgcsoniUiy -based

HlUtrihoalJ hav*

hug^ ih& Jews ns co- Aryans insleatl of shuntunj^

thpm out as non- Aryans.

Ukewlse the
ijtudy of this

non-Hmdu people

of the worid
is

may
'a

realize

by

bfUng Mid

bouiidiiig

volume that Vedic culture

everybody

primordial
is

Vrtic niJUira bBVfa|f

br

the primordial culture of

it

all

humsniij

fivins
fljH

culture to

wHcb

they

must

all

return. For that

th& only
religions

ftom the
ii

start of the vorid,

beSonga to

all

nillons.

&miiflquentl(f

wWch wiO ensure ulUmaie salvation. Other cults and

timss csnnoi beisud to have been confined to only one place and
faiit tlmi Inil".
ccfltir

hBytrgaU been feiunded

by

individual mortals, can never be proper

alia? Hindtiianu

flowed to mioiher. But aU evidence pouils to the

nbq^tule? for the divine

VedJc culture

niMt Mid th* Bdjoining parts of Russia formed the nefvs

^wU' fnmi where Vedic sages and adminlsLmtors spread over the
ContTir^
cttHurr
Indit.

Pocarke observes (on jsige 351 of his

"3r William
^^fffiiiy

book TT^lA IN GKEECE) Jones concluded that the Hindus had an Immemorta!
Persians, Ethiopians and EgyRtiana. the

w may more

epprnjiriately soi^ thnt worldwide

Vedi:
"f^

with the old

now wFvives mainly

Nepal and Bail

worfi in three |KH:kel$ of the

Other counines misbelipv^e IhemsilVBi

i

P^icans. Greeks, and Tuscans, the Scythians or Goths end Celts. t^i Cliin6se. Japanese and Peniviana. " What Sr WOliam Jones
*"
'^'^erved la

be Buddhiit. Chrisiiiin or Muslim iliough

before Uiy

bey were
-

all

VediPl Hin^"^

unqannfty ri^t. But perhaps scholars

like

him

did

wwe

aucJwd into ollwr indEvidual

centred cid^-

"* '^^ ^Lize that the evidence they have produced only pmve*

w
of

We may

ejtplain

m
It la

by dtin^ two Instancea- Java and

^^
!

f* ^^

whole world
ol limt,

was united

t^nJ "8

in

Vedic culture fmoni tha

todsy pnsiflniiianUy Muslim

whOe

Itte

tiny Bali island

Uift

Hindu, Vedic

But

alao

kno^n

ihat before

^^'^^'^

^^Saco Aiyanigm

Is

tmly a

synonym of the

primordial, worid-wida

Areb maraudw^

in tht I4lh

HindlHm
QJuiiuy
It

WIU

it

century Java and Sumfltr* t* ^^^^a. then be right for Ball to aay that as

* bI^^^^"'

'^

*^*^^
'^^''^y.

realiMd that Aiyanism did not apf*"*

Scholart

^"^ had mled over Javs and Sumatra? On ih* tb ca{MU] of tndcpn^B bem^ located in Java and bwa^*

^^

and iuraairw ire liKHtr regiona

Tf*
tki*

it

ii

tbey

who

ruled

f^^

Uiminf Ud*

of hiaujry

hu

Irfl

HeU Hindu

whll* -^^^

^ ^

W Wi^j
**

"'

h hitherto
*^ the

West Europe or Mesopotimia.

such apedfte
all

fiuicJed

resiotis

aa the original
ofltjf

Aiyans hnvc

ben proved vronn- Tl

m
autbenUc iaIuUmi to Lbe puioJe ia th^t Aiv^ eulturr has ber) f-vwywhei* from ihtvery V#dic tutt^!^*^
proper

"

239

ttl^tjllona

or beliefs of the ancient worid.

f^f^^
SET
-

ut suppose that A) U]^^ tthe worid end survives only Ml frm lb* rest of In i^ of he Philippines. At s^ch a lime ff hiatorians peril
rurtber aiutttiflUon
Iti

^
'^

^tmjaa V^

Wilford, Tod and Colebroolt aH hoW ih* WBliam Jones. oldest tradiUons of mankind. Ibal iboae record the

entirely Vedlc

and

Ihat Lhey

mver

the mtlr% gl<jte

r*]b/^

writer
(L

Ukm

Misled

bt propw

in tevBr*! other reifiona of th* world ioq for them to aiiiTnlse thai Islam <irl(j:inaitd'|.

'^i^
(^U

needs to be dtrly rtoogniied. India alone, V*dic Culture

of ihc HL>b

|Mgppln99 and hod spread from ihere to the rwt ^r ib* Tb lam* upplin to Aryanim alias Vedic cuUupt. bUu

i^
|^
Vb
iiih

^j^

0^

the nene-centre or the hub eni head-quartera iit India W4S world Vedic culture. la 6Kreat from xver^
priniDrdJal

Dhanna

alias

fflnduism.
it

Only

because

il

survjve*

<:Si^ duel, being

l^*^"^^'

predomin^Lntly

cannot necfq3artly have spread from

ii^tf

vp-u
world

ii

woiM
itill

b tnorie accurate to assume and

mxii

ihu

Universal t*arad be Ipdb the

V(idie culuire has l)een

ti

fonjotien and forasken ebflwh^

followed,

fn il

The

Lam

Tibet

is

a maJpronundation of the Ssnakrit

terrn

continuea to be revered*
in)

and p^^amt
i

jrfvtjhtapmeanlr^g paradise.
Ssiuvarlflke

The holy pak.

Railaa, the

acred Manes

prfdonuiumUy

tnd^a. Nepal and Bali.

Such on Mtidaratanding cf history

^m

Sjraswati

and the venerated aourceg of the rivers Ganga. Yamuna. and Sndhu are al^n the Himalayan region. TTie supporting

nol oaiy pnnt

th

Lo

fat

Artb \radjtion that

IB

Adam

first

stqiped on

tlie

earth from the heaven

1 rMiizaiion of the ultimate troth but viU also provide

i^

tndia pofnts to

the fad that Tibet. Kaahmir and the Himalayin

*

answer to ihe vexed and intractable queation of the oriffP^ lnw

of Vedic culture aUaa Ktyans.
^

foothUlB

may be that region which

is

named heaven
"

'

alias

'

piradise

uij which has all

nucteuB of

holy agsociaiions.

From

this

it

appeari that the

all

Bwide*.

the rraliislion

thai

Vedic

culture

is

iiuui'i

nd'

humanity steeped in Vedic culture spread

over the

primopdlal. univeraa] heritage should be helpful in manJtiJH''"

mi

VCHd frmn the Himalayan region

[adla die

for poace and Bdministrative and social unity. If

enrtfr

l*Efi

Cunodkn of Vedic LUeraiun

due
is

humanJty fl the need to

islatiliah

a world

govemniwil tfrf*
Another

away with crippling and

that Vfidte cuJlur*
la

alienitinK regional barrier they

the hJKheit

common

factai-

*^"*'r *^^^ ^^

oT the

ancient Vdic Sflnskrit literature,

that India alone largely retains a whole ringe and evinces intense devotion
tft

CBD

aJi

lAcaU^ return to find iilUmate peace, aolace. identity.

ma

reverence for Vedic ctUture unlike people

Hindii Defence of Vedic Cul*ui
third c!u 18 the

other couniria,

'^niEfll

^Jt^mmir
349
of

WQau

o^wervw fas quoted by E.

P*^^"^^

ihB INDIA IN GREECE). dtfwjapmiol ot tbe dtidrine, tpaditJoni and institution In the PuranM vUH txUnD w* nol ihe vor\^ i>f * ^^'

Wi book

tiUed

OT^
,Vi

^i^

^
1

Hindu flmuieaa with which the cneam of ^^rtyas kept valiantly defying the ruthless might of fAiisWrn and ^"ti Invaders for 12:16 years (712 to 1947 A.D) TKia wwjidn 't

T^

r"'
i

>*>

POMible

If

the roota of Vedic culture

al/aj

Hinduim
to

tHrtimony Ihai
Chriirtlwiity.

et*bliJih*jd
tin

thei- ^xiatefic*-

thrw

^^''^'^'^^j^^j
hvi'*^

^*
B,*?^^'

'" India.

compared T^ere Vedic culture may be

all

cvriet

back ui d

loP oUauily UuA i, pnjbebly ncft

nsore re*""^ "V^t '^'^ ^f *^ aurpesaed by

much

^yan

tree

whose branches canopied

mV

*"*** root! bound the whole world toeihff.

over tJ worid Ut*r. howevar.

'

an

Qff^m

n(l

Vdic culture,

* Mimllm assaulta hoched t>w brwichM or tt^t CMt and oownlrtes and rv0Qm wcw wraichfti
**j.

trt

OrDcce BS to other part*

1

of

the world frwti india

joltur*

f"

wtlhSn ns short a Ume lu Iwo motiihi. by onf.sojnt'tEmt^ i"^ cullure succeeded in rests Un mofUl h)awu\^ Indie, VfldJc

^
^j

.ff4t*["

^P

|,p,jj

^^ pjgn^tKjnJ

common rwflT^oir or like blwd pumped or the human body. But the abovf -quoi^
tfikai to

Ijyiitel*"

houldn

't

be

mem

that India

wm

one natlnn

nurtured by Vedlq tU Kahftiriyn tradition,

rocrtftj

pbsprvatl*''^

tuiliort

'^malnej^
for 13:15

^^^
^^'^^^'^^^yj^

^^

^^^^^

Lhnugb the Gree^u had soms other

jjrevafled

in

EtJ

ffltlb.

TTiflt

deTianc^ end
ia
ft

resisUnw

of

tlie

moat bruud a^aQUlls

unique foat of

unpuralieift)

r^^

tlipy

were iwmebow

upon to accept Hinda.

p^pjrate ^"
VfldiC

culture

_ ^^

^^^ spread of lalam and ChrlatiBnity in

modem

while others in hisujo- Because?

haw
ia

fou^jhl a

^ev^

year wu^,

hurwlredyear war Hindudom

ftiughl
11

m&'year

the only eommunlly which fn, war not only &mnyi aliens but agaiim itsQi,^
tq Chrtsturuij

ffttwhOe brtLheren who. because of their convqr^jon

tftd

fiTwhood whether

world long before the Chrfstim era ^lualion in the of time humantly ^raa one ^(Terwt Trom the be^nning over differem living in one place or scattered

Itlam b*ine helpers of the

enemy.
the

!r
world hsvs

continue to be guided. cont(led and That brotherhood

w*. currently

A number
faith

of lading thinkers around

Xtflh^ fmi" what

-rtrt

kno

aa India.

r^cofiniud both the fscUS

namely ihnt ihe ajnL-Eent world hag acoimnri

India

author of

The Thtog^ny

of th Hioi*^

and culture

find thai

was the pivol of

thai cullum.

168 of his

book

"No

naUoti
of the

on earth

<>^^ ^" can vie mih Lh

in

Wntipm Burant. author Of the 11 volume Story ofavHIaihi

obRTMts '*bdia wa t^e motlierland at our race, and
Iht

^dus
S^,

The high dvfliMtton

to China

Hindus gradually extended ItacW

^iM
otocr
ft

r: ;^Vm^opia,
^d

to Egypt, to

Fho^dc.

tt^^^^

molher of European jangunges, She was the mqlhef

phDosophy....

of our mathematics ,, of the ide&la embodiri

ChristiEnlly...of
in

selF-govemment and demKracy-...Mi>lh^Ifl'''^'^

,

to to Japan, in the aouth to ChaJd. and ^d to Sumatra, In the north to ?e.^a. to the remot* and lo Rome end et length whence it came to

C^>^^^
^

C^k^

Ci^

''

mflny waya the molher of us

'ftflt it

"

abode of the Hyperboreans.

all

a venpi sppropriate appraisal because like e fond

0W^

Edwa^ Potocke
much of
it

ohaerves

-Now

the whole of the

^c^
f^^
/^

h wai

India which nurtured

and nourished the whole

of humflU^*

C^ dvU and mfUtary...

hut th. attendant
religion

phyarcally and oiUurally. Tike

young children

learning on t^i*^^
PonJixWfor and

specially Indian.

enim.tly mu.t fftnke one ^ being e i.a demonstrate thit lhe

.1

ahafl

of liwif

mother

li

was tndis which provided

U^^

of

1^"T

the fducation of

all

communiUea throughout the worid

identity
in

MfespondinK

and

tanguage.

shsJI

exhiDH
flf

^^J^

"rty

w* 1^ 1 DHifornuty and

"J^'

dliijppHLring
<3ins

lanfua^^

rtWlttifp, Kholastlttrfidmon. ternunolQt[y and ever^ otiicf^ qC buniif. icUvity. Another *^'"''"*

^^Z^
n*

appesr egajn from India, western India, to "

plains of Troy.
1^'urld of the AnrJenl

m umw,

who fought upon the

nulhor rumarks

far tnore idvin&ed

must have been the

tfiscbers and

^'^^

^BiKrii ibe Suit

UoKuagc
1^

Sln Greece

apposed

to be the fu^nt

^"'^P!^^
^^

>^

"ince

Otwce

itself

a had the same culture

IflO"-

1^ "*

ahove ramjutj

may be underttood

to

mean

sbQVft,

it iB

ohvioua thnt the pre-Oiri stiBJi

cuHurfO T^fc^^^y^

''^'^^IP**ofthfi|U|ui

tSJ. tndla En

Grwep.

tsy

Rdwari PkdcIw-

"

^2

243

n Viic.
ued

Aad

since Sanslml

wes the
it

sol?

Inn^oKe of

Ved'

^jrimord^l
to J"**" rj

dvfllMtion. Because Vedle dvfljtttlan

Wi

of

in evflrr

sphwt of

life,

Die lutguflgt of the ancient

apparent that Sanskrit w'^**' ** ^''* unjted VedJc world,

jj
'

rjlvlne
'"

advanced, tophiaticattd u\^ civfliawl ^BB the most ^^^,^ of life. Though in th& curmit aOlh rantury we
cientlfit^

AnrtW author Km
philosoiphy
wftlcli
,

stated
f

AdeTuir^, the fatherof ^oirimpftt

ifi

^^
*"^ "^

'^

and technological advancement, yet

'^'*^^^"" ''^

in a

number

>, such aa pollution* moral behaviour, thu nurti

. ,

.placed ihe crad e of man itind

the

vail cy of

Ka^i^

l idflilin^ with psrsciis^^ To Adelun^

which hes prevailed

in xht

widdy* that
some

we g^e ihe ohr ^' since the human race ominaiJ

CelLs
'

gf cbiWr

nd en

awy
^^^

'''^'^ ^*^^''

^e- teasing and pnaUtuUon

^^_^

crime, the addicliOJi to drinka and drugn.

Of a diaeaaed and degenemtt todety.
bohavlQfur

down
"^*ki
'^

aa

aympioms
'"

East mti West^ifly ntJons, the IWriana and have been the first to leave the parent, '^

atip

decline
Ijy

P^^'^*^

and Mcf&l happnew

^P^galed

proliferation in mechanical gadgets?

Is

We sbouJd

Uke

to suggest
In

slight

emendmentjg

ui the abovf

Modem

society

falling apart in every

way. VedJi society wai

timet even parents

ranorks n&-nly

encieni times the word Tibet (Trivi^hiar - \a San^k-i meaning Paradise] may have applied to the
ihflt

undivided families while in mede up of

fr^ni ^^^'^ Uvt jffparat^

modem

entiB

grown-up children ind evtn mamtd csupka

HinsaJBysn region upto Afghanistan. Katiiralty the Kashmir vMIej was a part of tbe Paradise Secondly the view that ihe moat
"
'

n getting

separated*

Weatffly nations (such aa rberians and Celts) must hsve been

firsL to
ihfit

the

leave India cmild

living in

be put

in a differmt

way.

We

may ws

b'me?

Waddell has alao noted that m andent Afldher author. L.A. "We disMver humanity had t common culture. He states
unity in the essenUeJs of
all

pMple

every pari of the world followed

Vedii: culture.

that ite hitherto inexplicable

the ancient

But ai a

nesiilt oF

ihe colossal

dstmcUon

of the ^tah^bhBrat wjr,

Thereafter, the
difdcuit una

dvOizatlons is

owing to the

original unity of the highfr dvfliiaLlon

ita DT^i^inaifli**,

the unh^ersaJ Vedic administration broke down.

farther
it

iiidits diffusion

away

community was from

tidia the

mor

throughout the world by

ih* rulanf

of Aryans
*

and spedally.... their aea

goiJig

(branch} tbt

ocjmmunity to communfcate with India, Consequeitly fwiour communities got progressively sgolaied quicker than tho
for that

Rneiidena".

We
CTjlture

have eitplained elsewhere

and not a race. Therefore

how

th
'>

*An'

S^ipjifie*
If

Vedie

ncarv

India, ^filita^i]y

and administratively Bi30 [ndJa got

col

off

WaddeU

rwiurita

understood

fnEH WetflTi re^ons much earlier than Eastern regions hK^n* Of uprhwigg of Christiana and MuslLras In Ihe Weat.

lo siBHtfy that it

waa Ar^amsm

which had that is Vedic culture

*prd thraughout the

wodd be "The of now

is

absolut^y right.
the Sanikrii Iwguaue

A ?Vendi
orth
whifih

author. CrtjJMr

ohawves "If Iherc

t

is

a country on

H.H. Wilson remarks*

afflnitiea of

on

fimiy claim the honour of having been the cndJf

or at (i

PWf* a oommon origin

widely acaltertd n&ijons

it

"^^
^

of Iht

the scene of primitive dviliwition. tbe uconsiv dev^opmenii !*** of which were earned into all of tbe*nciml varicj, ihe hkaiinga of knowledge which is Ihe**^ W* of man. that country Mjurtdly is India, *'

human raw

*hw,
^^w?

dialecta
all

they are treccable and render

uniiueationaye ih-*

^
^**

must
of

ipoi have spread abroad from some Jitrl

the

Blobe

fi

r^

inhabild

'^"^'^

Thtwpnii pnmiti ve

civila,iio

'

ahould rtlher be

,:* ^'f" by Hntmii, aeon

LA

W6d.

thi!

book Phomlaifi

OM^ * lit*

md

AnglO'^iiAW.

(M f

1.

-nw

Ort,j. rf tfc.

^^^

' ^-

by air

Qi, ftTfuce, VWijiu PunsH. OxTonJ

T.>lar.

M4
Falhfr PhlUps
hfis

W>
ndmiiwd on page 231 of
Otf Tft't^^mtwi
his

book

tiilRj-,,

Tc*.it rf th*

V*dM -Ader
boflks of the

Ihe lal^si reafiirnrlies in ii^

hj.J*

nd

fhmnaTcy of

wv may

safely

all thf

Hi^w3a

M ih* oUest book,

not only or Ihp Ai-yan

^
^^^

hum^.

ihflt

ere Justified thwerore. [n coridudjr,^ but r th whole world, Wfi nd purfif conceptions of the Vedjc Aryjuig blfther
liic

Uh

iwdation. rewrit r t primiU'w <Uvine

%i^\j^
Ttraj;^ Wftifi^
(in

Tint agsan the lerm Aryan has bn nrUstakmly ueod la Vedic CiJlure Itscir waa 1 raw. As esplflinl by us earlier t Ar>'inism. ind thai culture was spread thnjiufhoui ihe
Ther*fore, FiihH- Philip
fict
is

INDIA AS IT

WAS KNOWN

right

in

consfdering ihe Rigvedg

tD ibe Vrfss> to be a book of the entir* humonkifid Ihrcughovl

<(hflwa!d.

He has slso very properly

r*gaT"ded the

Vodss as a

reveJed

dla

has

bwn

the hub, the root, the mairtand. the heartland,

of nJ beadquarttrg
InrittentaTly
it

may

be staled here thai Muslims and ChristiBia

b.

^ Ihe
tlTfle

banyan tree
&ven
if
b^'

wofldwide Vedlc culture. As such like tb* root tht nfiBaicsl power to sprout it setms Ui have
in hlst^fy

usuil^ djstin^sh their sects as relt^'ons bssd on

flew rooi3

hacked. This has been derrwnstrBted

Ititiia'g

boo^ nudi
in^ arain
'

Vedic culture
live

allfta

Hinduism,

willing.
to

Uj# Bibl# or ih* Koran. Tbe IskmJc t?mri for Ihal

fa

Ritftbit'

Bui wtwfl
In fart

we comB

lo Ihirk

of

Jt

tr* not the Vedas a book loo

^Indrm and yet

?

wntinuing to

through 1235 years ('12

19*7

auwe th? Vedia rongUtute the printordla] revelation

ChriBlianily

those

who

ftoaLsd

and islam also

felt

the need for

wmt

iymiuitic

KripLiuT of ihpir own.

and Christian assaults even though countrie* njird branches of the Vedic iree w?re nillures ebcwhera, vwhich were Aa audi, out adsUHice in as little as two to four months.

AD)

of Miisiim

wiped

of

mattera pertaining to India

Hi hiilocy

need spedal review in certain as^<^

to hetp

llie

world Vedie reader a general undeRUinding of

cullurv.

nus Phni!f

like

rmnd expression in
Miulanfl AliAf

o^tort Jmmorta! resilience of ihe soul of Vedic MusHm poH. i confession of heJplessnesa of a

Huaain Hall *ho rued-

vrdft

a^ra

fr^TT

^!fw

J^^f"^ ^^^^

A'^

^^lalfld

nito English

it

means

:-

That incomparable

&rma^

of Islemi

Whose pmud

fiag

every countiry did aliio

Which stuck not in any gulf or itralt Overcoming Unpodirnenta jmall or groit

..

W
249

Whicb
Wt&. Such
Both

sailed proudly the

seven seas
b^i

plHSt swflJlowed uJtimalely

IheGon^j,
sevei

be disowned. That la a miicQnaiption. All ju Bhould word Hindu as e teim of wfl" ,1^ ^^ do not feature the ^]c ^ll^^J*"^^^ aeveral Muslim dicUonories which explain the

^^

h TndJi.

iHe

mn

fCHint of

Vedic wiKuw,
is

kn^wn by
,

^ftUuse/T^ ujndogtan ^

otber nvne? such as Bhamt and HIndusthnn This

individurtls

nol uncommon

fis

evoking a feeling of adoration and

Hlnd^ -^

nnmes pr^errcd hie Itw natives or famOiarlo outsiders, Sam. Japan, E^ptn IbeRriUsh tiles. SorwMy, ^^enetc. have all more than one nam?. Rharatvarsh
and otmnlries
different

b^r

riffiifS^^"'

gven s

Tnajority ming that a vast

of

Muslims use the term

^Ibs Bharet
timfs.

name which

applied to the

whole woild

^j^^^siof, of gross oontetnpt. the remedy does

in

ondwii

'^'^
"*''*

when

Bharil, a Vedic prince ruled the world. Uter, however

oliss

nice the Mahebhartt war the term Bhsrat

^wn

Btiaratvarab hsa applied to A progressiv^y shrinking retfion of the world practmng

it

!tondoning it or the adv&rsai^

I

running nway from

a

it.

The proper remedy

sense of awe and respect for that

ring
that

"

^ugh "^'
*"'

In

forceful oclion. T.very

Vdic ftjUuffi, Thus at oce time

applied to the region compn^j^ig

IXirke)',

or disrespect

name can be impart^ a depending on how the people bearing

ffindu will continue to

ihrlndinn petiinsuls, AfKhanistan. Persia. Rossis and

Russia. Iran and Turko'

Uter

"^T^Bve The

name

be ridiculed

if

Hindus

u^

cnil

off but Afghanistan remained i

r^'aueto
jj^.

bfl

indiscipUne^i.

cowards, selfish and submissive. The

pan of

India

SUtl later,

from the time of Mobunad Gazhna'^' ev^

every

.Afifhanislan
Efist

was wrested aw^.

Now

from 1947 West Punjab and

y^y

returns tit for tat he will be Hindu stands firm and by his enemies. A community which feared end respected
an

Bcnn^

too hav^ Tjeem cut off and the tenn

Bharal^rsb applln

oflEiot field

&nn^

"^'^^

"^^^^ win a war.

iJy to the region frem Sriijfigw to Cepe Comorin

Tben shrinking bcfundarics of Vedic culture ought

of

to be a matter

cmt

concern for

aJl

humanity because the honour of women,

the security of children wfll vanish
in

the frdorn of

men and

and ridiculed for his name by Ms tormentor? if he panders to their demanda TrillBEver esm any TTJspect from them change the enemy wfll Hid fesps changing his name. For every and rag the Hindu even more. The pmper

pcraon ragged

jwr more

ridicule,

the propcrtion in which Hinduism dias Vedic culture shrintis.

TCMdy under such a situation

Bvrany

is

to instil the fear of

God

in the

Tw
tr*cl

other

nqme

Hindus^than is believed by

some

to be sn
irt

and

all*miijve pnmunciaUon of the term

andhuslhan

i.e. lilerfllly the

tbdr

make him respect the word Hindu. Let Hindus he F^ud name and the world will be proud of them. Any name
dedication and of the deeda, soerificej. valour,
that are associated

on both sid^ of the Indus- However, at least, within living memof:^ the Wjrm Hindiisthan has been applied to the terriwry on Lhc eestem
biuilt

soiuira the ring

Spline
^

with

it

and the world wiO be proud

selfishness

of

tfae

Indus river, extending down la Cape

ttion.

Contmrily

if

cowardice corrapiion.

end

Coawrin. Fnam 1S47 A.D* onward the term Hlnduathan signtfies tt tit from the Wsijah bonier (north of Amritsar) U) Cape Conurin.
Hindus reused the name Hlnduathan fllias jTrndLiBUn UlnivS with K finkiAef connouiion. being Inweated with an abusiva

Jft^linfcj,

g^

aasDciated with a

name
is

the

same

naitie will atink,

J^^w.

^ cbequered course of iu

tbe repuialion of a

name

never the same throughuul

V* torn

depertiiins history. Jt keeps fluctuating

turn I of
'^ ^'

iZS^'

illujdKi. Ttttr

Hindu

Lhni iKjme lalamic diriiunarfea explain the at iignl[yin a thief, therefore t^i^ Bftd

oiatmA

ir^'*'^8^

or acoundr^l.

^'^

nstionfortune of any individual, community or **^^ to stick to one's traditional name and make loauit scope ofone'sectiviUei

one

own needs and

is

one s but never to please the world. Because changing

Itself

"^l^B lo escape teasing

more a defeat which Invites

%m
(onnftil HK) ridkiuls

j^^jBconsfdEredthqtfijndulflmheaamuJa.n^nkjn'

Tbi Aesop

FaWc*

tii]*'"**r^t or tbat lonB streteh the

Ijile

tmn

Hindu

Km

ben

of g rtonV
*'^

ihnr nwfi

hu

i ipproprfit* moral.

Nn mnlt^r
l.b

rf^''"^
sH*
j*fl
**
'^

whiit eomfc^

IbV worlds

dut to

nde or not

lo

nde

dtmkijy and fv^n

deriilinn

^"*

*"
'^1'

ht U)

MualEma for the last one tb&tuned Ktiva by some dismissed es a mere pin-prick misfortune.
b&
It

hm
lb*

on

*h(r ff(i1(ln the

\t

imlookem nrv^r iicppcd

perfoii

i^j'

l^y^

could

be shown that even

MusMma have

Ukflwin therv

ihP

dory af
one

who bwng

''^'^
rrf

dionUitf]^

tffe

imnw
OuL LA

ThanthsnpflJ (IiTOnwpj chosen for

M(

dnooH

beltirr

Dyrin^ hJ*

him by Ms par** smnch he uw j^^^^

.

flP^?' ^^pjten iW'*' *Wch Muslims revere as

'H*

hJgbest reverence reserved for India. For instance. Jannete Nisban i.e. India ia the very heaven,
"

of celestial ori^n
TXirtEey

tamtJy (WKOginiE s group of asallflntj all by Wmsrif Hji^hly mprajj ha akni for the hen ' rutmp Aa luck would havt it ^h^
J

^^ B^pt
,

rfverB

am
(i.e.

Farst >" 1^*5-

'^**^"

and Sehu

^,^^
Highly !liPt**l^^'"*^ l^. A

wu

Cow^nl', ProcwdinK {Urthor he met ui mjly wonsan s^hoj* Lit^r he mi a oamo itimed aui lo be Lovely, K"wiii
"
'

phllfiniLhiiQpiNt

wht^

ruune was Midas.

T^us he found
lywn
it.

thai iktob
cif

^^'^*^ Tjw Affl*a

*^''

^^^^'
in India.

'^^^

progefiitor of biimanily

Fu

JnUgral reLoUvi

bAv8i

the

nsme and
hia

Lhe repuljiUcm
con:gmniLu]

^j^j

frt]m the

hesven,

pHMfl.

So be dedded to
In history

reapKi

nsms,
far

ThBrthmjal father thm hankw Kf chsnffp

jighil 4ti

Arab wriler has

in hi a

writings expressed great admiration

All
.

such
If

Btoriea hav
liwtli.

"^

P^n

t moni
Ihal

Never try to please ihe world

one is
will

oonviEicBd

BiJiirliin'Mohniood

name Jahij Abu Usman.

stands

for

Umarbin'

on? t aJnu arc

pun

onc-'t

own

nArrietog

ulUnuLetv
Anotber Arab writer

Opmmimd

Itw woHid 'i dJtntioji and respod.

Thn-eFikya-Himzani has recorded

country blessed with
,

thaA

Olhrr Facets

^ God's

grtce [ndla is the

irrcinstic plants.
SJid e

dtimonds and

other

gems Mppos. elephants peacocks

,

nitmber

'

Moreover then ar aLher ivpects t4 be conErfderftl. The ierm ftlndu may htv^ been debased a ttrm or abuse in aome fnsUnen
'

i/*doi:iIille

animals. In thaL descriptioTi he has used the

word Sindh

lodmcte the province at the

mouth of the

Indus, at well as the

but VTTy

many

crthpr

Irtsteuices

may

be quoted Where the iwm

Hbdq
It

exud* KloraUon and respect

I'm Hindu dj peferring to the rest of the country without wiy *nspt etutchlnf to either term.

m^

s3w be noted

thai the

wbsUtute pronunefation
iralt ^cjoe.

Hbsdw

_^
* ^

tefca

of fbrahim

Abu

Anajil

alias

Sindbad the SaHor are

CoT the word SLndhu} 1 oot a

in

Muslim
all

Even
wi>i>
'

in tndjin

'*' of a

the SaurBShtJB regioTi

e.|.

words bcKinninK
'

S' wt

Valdja alfas Ruidya fi.e. fl Hindu Ayurvedic medicaJ ^tlofver) from the province oT Sindh in oncient India. The tslttmic
Arbo^LrmEan twist given a Si^t snare ^

ifivariably
Is

pronounced unth aaubsiitite h *. Thus the i^ord Smilht proEUKuuxd hflirjh*. Somiiaib is mentioned as HnflUwlh^

by Muslim wnters to ancient Hindu

'

nd

which imparts a deceptive Mohsmedan ring

bifitory.

BO

ati ill

blorv Uie line.

fn

TN iJfWid m*y b noted even Ui*nn pmi iphene' li pell*d

U
li

Europe where, for

'

Ii)B""*'

"nrtwlrtiT^'^^^^^ ^"^
"*

as e.B-

Sndh Vaidya

has

beei

and compounded as

Sndbad.
10 India

as

hpmlHphera

'

unhiiruinail to believe thAt the

16 liidiini by

boAik aiim,

'"

term Hindu wat SuUtTtuUR* 9 contiiptuou(i label.

Conil"***"^ lajned <

bitiiii^^'*'^* ^ttlllij

Maaaudi paying tribute

hw

taud&l even

^"^ Mahout

training of Indian eTephanta.

He

narrates

how

*ith 'h- iBi AKWld univereal trmd.

of an Indian (tlpinhant died the latter inctmsolably

"

m
-ii>

Arab? learnt arithniellc from Tndlani adds thai the

In Biotlwr

frirf<Jit

Kwd

of ekphaiits led out q^ n,

bisMrian Yflkubf has r^vnvA to punlUv* ejcpediUont Ml *j,b from India against Babjlonia end rti*^" aoveretgn
^jy
fl

^^l bL iht

>ifl8d

of the herd led the

way. As the

leader

ne^ou J!

lua*'

bBT. fiinied

happened to emefe out of her hoiue. JjZ *"" I torn t tlw un*3^ect3 appearance of a hu^ fonn ttkffl alHtk by \' spmwled in the lane. At ttnit the leading

*^

md

^
m y^
jau^

fljaslan port
'

on the Black Sea atfll bears th Sanskrit niim term Sndhu i,e, the sea (and bIm from tha Seaakrit

*ieph^

ibe

tjiinffi.

Re

signalled to his

folbwera lo stop and

es

Od^

river). the Indus

ImpdfwJ by almost a
loose

md of tbe on wis W cover her bare

onn more
(he wiy

human woman 3 sarw with

sense of chtvalry he took hold

hfs trunk and laid
It

refer to India's Tn4uB rivur as Shilo or n^ffse travelogues Shituho, incidentally the nelahbourfng Japanese spelled

or

bosom. Afters time the woman

(culture) as Shinto, ^dpTonoLiJH^ the fcemi Sindhu

AfHbff

renajnini

Seeing the lane f^ee for innk hff CTnw^cmsnes hurried away.
the leading elephant
clear.

termed every indJan Hindii. Even

in

French the word

Irumpeled to

Ms foUowen

thx
hsjte

Hbidu mpiifits

^ Indian,
use the term Hindu to signify coloured people
lands other

WB$

He

led

the

w^

in

element elephantine

ihousli 10

make up

for the lost time. His followers

'The Iranians
Imttstel'
(if

bis t&jt

ind soon Eating out of the

in

kne

the herd huddled togabv

India

and

(see

Molsworth's

Marathi-Eni^sh

on tbe wide highway

elephantine camaraderie.'

dWwnfliyh Iranian dictionaries interpreted the term Huidu as but that was DowiQlIrg a coloured person or thief (and sesame)
[tl

MsUjir-bin'TahLr Mukadsi, a resident of

Mecca has

roril

the post 'Mohamad

era afier the [ranians forced to adopt Islam

to

conteminrao' Inrormation th&t

bfl

if

anyone was forced to turn aMua^

rita

iwonl- point, wesr* trained

be

fierce

Hindu -balers. But

in

vvs taken tuck InlQ Hinduism according to the religious

in

Arabic dJctionanes

the

word Hindu h&s

sbigs

pleasant and rt3pctful

<

imcnbid

DctbI SmrutL^

l^i
ell

shquJd awaken Hindus

to

\^

CgnnotatJonSr

An Arab poet Sevaye

"First
it

duty of iiriving to persuade

to VedJc Guhure.

Christians

and Muslims

to ratum

WH8 Htnd and next KhaHd

Both those beauties have

Another resUent of Mecca. Vfshari Mukfldsi has recorded
*"tht pttOUcal adminislnition end the judicial
tJini

me

immobiliied.

'Hindi

"

ia th*'

Arabic adjaciive from l^nd.

system of Sin^h "*

rauMtifale for their efficiency,

Winlf^B

thamughnesa and pmmptitui*'

Sr^t^ Iflodins the expertise of

*"Mbir DcftvalloD
While one view
is

snd wflmaniEng er tolaHy absent/'

that the term

Wndu
Is
'

Kfiri

Swrt Adala f bom m Sp*in >

rmxdni

"ie

term Sndhu. another view

an fllt^maUve spelling that the ifinn Hindu b a

is

l^lprctnundalion of ibe Sanskrit

ll> 'Hit

^
,n,^thl>, BtTHin, ariLde

term

Indu

'

meaning the moon,

%8egOon sppears plausible

in vfew of tbe

Eumpean txfm

W^TT i"'^'

by Abul Namr

HuifitaHn*^ the
i>

CMiwe

tTBveller

recoH*

thtl '^TlenCbi lit-

XShii

knuwm by aevoral names. India used to be known rtrUer ' ^ '^ Htnaoo, But be In^" If properb' pronounctfl IL ilw*ild
'

S^M

m
Ttmirimili of Itia*

wninlry rpfer lo Lbdr

ll{llTlt^lalla

tn sevpf

In OiinmM- \hf vfnrd

moon

hii wpv^rtil

nynonyms of

2&a
.r**^
)

which

Is
ari

tvund

Indg"

I.e,

ihc

moon

Js

thoi jtchulnrs from thai

l^j^

l^"**^^^
'^

ronge of rnounttklns. Some HinJua the Hindukiish inaua and invectiv* at every step imagine thet
has betfn coined

the

br^hUflod thp worid

willi thoir delit(hlful

and aUa\n^

btmr](!l!!*

In
purilj,

V^t psrlonf* ihe mooTi Ofleti (Tgures as a stflndard

Far instance, a
iilpRannl. itjuncl timjtUGniina'
in

by the enemies of Hindudom to Hl^duhUNh '*^ memory of the slaughter of the Hindus ia the fuam 1,^ thr '^'** ^^ ^" "^" ^ tfuapecl any sinister mct^e

i>f

p]e

iTLss t*M*''
ihit

t*n" becfluao
,

'*

'*"

llkenfTI!

thr moon. The Ihf trnn

nnmw

of Rflmfl itnd Krishna

i.*.

am

ofk-n

aufrTstftl

(^^ chiindni*

llw

moon

^^h
(mt

Btuwifll

mesTiings It

* ^^^y andent pre-Muslim term. ^Kugh' fl] jo slgjilflea a kind of graaa At for slau ght.

tn Rainiichandn

Mrolfifl

^''^^^

^^
'^he
all

The wajdnif and wuning of Bujuhinif Is nfi^ cqmpHrtd with that of (.h* mMn Sevei'dl wamc-n a!sd weat g vmnlJion
Krishnachandrw].
.

ilw^eml on

hav also been many -a- time slopes of the Hindukuah.

British trooi^s

Coniideflnif

such evidence, t^rms

anciejit standing

like

Hkndu. HinduithiWi
gencntHi^ evoked

mark

tif

ttw iMttem of a crescmt

I

on

thefr fort?hefld

t<j

invoke
,

jijCHi'j

ttletssuiKS

tiBl thoi r

marital bltss loo

may wav like the moon

civilization,

md Hindustan are of
iiwtiigliest

and have

AccordlPfl

admiration and adoration*

Ui HufntJSianK; Indiy loitjv over ihs

.

Xqq has had ^ reputation of sheddin]; coal,

its

ilfvn^

woHd through

Vedk
(

hemce

its iuttk

41

Indu !iB9 India In fact

(^

Endiya

alias [ndja } is

an

f^xact dcdvul vi

of tlv Suiskril vord Tndu (meaning the

pttrlnkinK of the qusli ly of the
.

moon)

Indtcatinjif c<ninti>
,

moon The term Hindu may

hirefon,

be 1

vhriaiifirt

cf the u-ord Indu.

Tilt

urjfid

e^knetlon

that

Hindu

may

be

an

allflffljElvi

pranundation of the word Sindhu

provinw of Sndh has nc%'er been

lo Hinilu the tvffi in ihi

may not be riuht bwause U* Kjsown as Hind. Had Sirdhu cbrpd

HiJid

name Sindh

too should hav been changed to

is

^c

Mflhabharat the teniiory of Ski dh

region.
alo

rd"fT(( is

u
ii

ibe SEndhu

Sowvkt

AJUntnr* chrmicle
nc4

makes
"

it

Hln^u clear that the tenn

variaUon of ihe t^rm

Sndhu \ He notes

that to vr^)^

10 flndh frwTi hii country one hos lo travel across

Hlmmt

lU**

SjiittHn b^t

If

pm vU Kbu]/

one warn* Iq r^eh tlndUJ

Hkd

direct

wf

mu*

Chi Uic northern fronUiN- of the Indian

aub-eonUnent

tfWJ*

riawi to those poilUons they b*ve

tat

fr^

the rmkt.

^^lrfl th^ P*od^^

'^

^^'^''

*y

f^ *^

Kinderiiartm lo
their merit

US
lh

'ij autufl- But ae tht-y

go *Iong tbey shuw

'^"^

uii^rctlucotiontheysfa J (^

*^^ **
fuiifUfl'i

Even there

^^
^***t^rt

(jthem to

chown to fuim auperviBory Jl ^ould he wrong Ui bnaitine that they sra show off their own importance or miihority.
stiff,

when

thw appear
0*^

atrict

and demendini

that

la

to

^ ourity

conduct,

gUndurds of academic

tuition

and

THE VEDIC SOaO-ECOMOMiC SYSTEM

*7i*(mWM of
"^ flf

discipline-

Vet

we don't

brsnd such a sryatem

pf9oHal bosains aimply because profeasora eiimdworvenll

Under the Vedic syslem hunmnity

is

grouped inUi four ctsBW.

,

a^sr
nnks

l9

the case with the T^Jrahmin. Hfl also

's

row from

the

La

ui ciU

tliai

hoWmnLal

division.
ia

Manu

famous dictum )aya down that

only

al hirth everyone

gi^dn.

It la

when he

displays spectsi aptitudes and abfliUea

CorresponclinBly the individual 's Ufe

vertically
life,

dMdtd
deuuhwl

JnKi
]lf

aiiring
K'o

fouf
In

;rU nameiy the

tiwiiEnried stal^,

mnmed
i.e.

Wa training he becomes a part of the relevant sociil group. group was higher t^n the other, Eacb bad Itt specific dutJa

the

fomt wid

the lesi phase of Sann^aa

social servjc*.

a period o(

UM

uid responstbflities. lucb as labour

Those who hod better aptitude

for manual
class.

work
ThiSM

nnundiiUQn and

and mechsjiks constituted the Shudr?

Tlw four K&riiiUl

Ksh*Tfyj. Vaiahyas and
tharjHKffl]

aflcial

gniupa were known as Brattmru

current popular noLion ihn

who could deed with complicated accounting and export -import or

HflnagB

Shud. The
,

and sale of commodities,

formed the VaJahya

class. Thflae

Importmw or human slalus dwindled progressively ffom Ihc BrHkmm lo Ihe ^u Jra class Is not weU - founded Ths Lm tfnrt4Ji
.

who could perform the duties of those

iplilude for
ufidcfsa

two

clostsea

plus had an

io

mof^y

of esch of Iho^t grciupa

was equal
r

weapon training end the courage and patriotism to pl^yaical hardahipa and risks for the security and well bdng
adept at
of

Uw community were the Kshetriyas, Those who were

all

TtvckM ijoriBMilal

and

vertical

nol only divisions are intended

the duties

the other three classes and yet had the dedicaUon

ai\

for ipod mMnigrnicnl of social life but Biso la enaure b "i'w

ciul purposeful ure for

*nd
""ij

rd[ne98 to devoLp

theJr life to studies aji^ social

wrviw

every individual.
*iw the otliws

rrmuneratton wore cEassed aa Brahmins. A Brahmin had to

five

n*
boBMd

iWdt hy
f^iTflhi

notion

thflt

the BrBhmin cbss exploiial

prinripat

vowa namely*

Satya.

Asteya,

Ahima*.

<p-

tynnniiied over

them

is

unwarrantod as we

alwll

P"**^
"^'Iiyning,

fljid

Brahinacharya

meaning

truth,

non-staaUng.

non-posscs^Jon of wealth, and conltoence

V/Mi^n KhoUm h^ye been tfindina

Bnihminkal. Thai
Li

th*-

Vedit

----^

^"1^*
*i\^y
'

a mlsiaken nppraisflK Ij^t ub

Uk*

J*^

Vice chin xiui.plt In iinlv*rriUto. for ttiaUnc*. profettaflrt. iHe

od

QwiMllar Tftreiw
ihiry

^^

Brahmin -class person waa not at ail pfivDejed tocUny^* was supposed to mainialn the most fthslemiom
f" ffvery

aspect of

life.

In fact he

was ndsed

luch

owxifili

pupervlffory

tfontrtil'

btctiiw

Ke^* deitwided en Ihu campus from th*

W^

^Ibi'^i^ "

tni

^"^^^
^*^''red

"^ InteilectuBl
it

hli

wnlth development that he diBdained duty to apend hia entire life in community

HTvkc
mtuFiri

withflut
thflt

wiy jwrtons)
wffl

reniiinsnilfon.

The

'

afTariipHhi'

Art lo have *ny properly of Mb "? ^nn rwrtvfll no riiiiJi-fl[L[on. His dnyUi dny exptnsBs wen? rij.f h*
Lhe

^d

3*^^

unh seir*rP^^^'^ ^^pUtions of Mrthly

^'^"^
life

mundime

Ttte

vm

Hwt

brought nn

[[ood eith*r in

Hdal

sysiflm in whtch Brahmins afi\ciiled as tcachens,

.

irii
'

sirxjJoc^ra

a3lranomeT3(

docuirs

stn'^i [sts

cdun mII

jUt^if**' ^.^g^tefn tbat it is one's duty Uj lead an *baVemimn ^* "^ seiMce and towards t^l end ont must ahun tbi y^ p^iyiq ^,iedic*wd^^ ^^1 ^^p^^ ^^ untiring, truthful wrvic* to

^^

architectSp en(iriwrfl, scu]ptor* etc.:

buL received wily fr^ n,^'

for daily u^.
St

**ct

t^^

'^

tJ9^ nd
This

I pituuict tg

buy

^onit*

knickknaca

^ *^ t* U^ out oneself in public sendee.

society composed of Brahmins thus e-founh part of ilaelf totally out ofecofwmiifi ^i"rQntentettly and hnppilykepi
(<impetlUfn^>

gtioit,

one was not to iry out

for one's

own

was a v7
of

luhtle psycholoKicUl system.

ImOt-up

^^

of peraons resfWnff ihe highest IntflJcclua] and moral 4nd

stiuuiani,

Uw acme

rofcsslonol

onsUence but

at the

same

time cngti^

(fan Lhls dfls? wouJd wniptilously ke^p Itself totally aloof fnvn

mnnlc
of
)Ls

oompetitlonr

tt

was

this penlculor

ck

whkih. becsiw
all fields, couli

super-inldligence and TUpr&jne Icnowledge of

floor
if it

sv^ryhody

saii

conier the entire wealth of the

it

comfnimiDiy
bten

-nw next Bro"P' -^ces w run the

'^^^
State

Kshatriyaa manned

a!)

admli^pRtiva

on

the

Uxeg preacnbed by Vedk

class

wished to. And yet

wag precisely
all

this class

which had
life

such as !^D.ecflEwmic statute

fflrtticted

ManoamriU. -Hus

too was

simulLvieoLtsly trained to retfard

in ^timing

lucre as filthy and a

gpat

to

its

own

separai* sphere of socio-economic duUes.

waUh

as a sinful wastefilxilaJnod

Consequently, tbe Biabnin

all

wa

<iht

man who
is

fmtn

Wxtiry*

(mmor^ty
thfit

v\i

dLshonesty. That
the Vtdic

why Manu. the

strive to attain.

lBw-giver has said

is

undw

The third ptrnp.

Hid Mnunefce.
(rf

known

aa Vaishyas

managed

fiH

farming, trad*

who -economic

system, Brahminigfn

the

ideal which

tney person must

Here there were no

life

privikgii

Eooda

ibout the purity They too adhered to the strict ! margin of proUt supplied to society and the mlntmum

but only hard work, steriinu character and a

of self-impwei

pmnittal to

them by the Smritles.

bttiiKn ce and wrvice desjw te a aupett mosleiy of worldly knqwtedg*

That

iiiBsLH^

uf

worldly

ability

was

contnjlled

'

nw fourth claaa. namely the Siudras

^d

ell

the monuBl diiUM*

upw -consciousness of godly kn&wledge and regpondJbility human life wm a predous divine beritaije which was tfi i>e spt"^
not
in dissipation tjut in

tradlUon. frt^ This clHstflcaaon originated according to Vedic of trained Uie lEme thet divinity crested the fir^t few Kenerations
"im. TTie in it jal ijmu of Brahmins p
tt KahiLriyas

perpeiud service.

emerged from
This

from

hjs

arma,

thfl

fa of Brahma. torw Vaishyas from Brahma s

the
is

The

Ui-Eihmjnical

KouUnc

""d tS

Shudraa from
lo

Brahma

's feet.

unjustly
for

^"^*^^
tbemseh^

TJrrfonr, Brahmin

woke up si about ^1 AM.

After his a^l"^*""^

'

'V

ikotnie

mean

that the

Hrshmins have spproprialed

bih and pby3cal exercise he had a session of Swadnysy to live Kdp of lacred fire. T^t [i to aay he repealed nevpr Iwidly In JWwkrIl *] aha!l cl3id^ by the truth, 1 Bhall
I

upsrior Blatus while relegating the other gniups to o progressively

'

^ Km
^

^^^^

shidl

npv*r

i U.

^hnll

nfver be foujid wflntin

to

my

irwijhtr.

faihsf. nation,

humanity"

fU:.

etc^

^y^ ^^ T*^* '^'j^

in

Vedic

ay e* bAmniwnntg

into 4vry pefson 'b

mind both t

aiWssmcnt. an imjH^per and lop iKdcd "^y. 1* it be realiiol that if there ar* four claswa w\vth^f^ *'^<wie .mxBt wRI always b* tben^, a particular group mF?nt[oned f\ni while the others wi" *^ '^ '^"^ """"^
atrum. That
is

tooilderwl

thdr ranking

fif

importanw. Secondly.

IJ

ae
L>fH

<rf

poop* with

Ihe <Urf*-wit

Umbs

of

BnW

4.

RfdimiP s^ "^^

^^^ three classes were ftirty wealthy,

'i

Thir^, the mo^Sj? *nwff0tliythMilUflif oMWmiffliotiiinkof (I, hfoj^ wtw* fW CT l*nw or ut impuuisi '^^i 't be
dl ttnte

w*

tc

l ^tirt Bid emdfflt.

tscef*^^ cpwa

y^tW
^ ^'^

^^ other
"tmg^

path, Thprefoff*.

Vuon

fe^

wbost re his item disfigured, "Hioae ^,5^^ Bfsodiited Jth difffrait timbs af Braliina la Dluitnt, bivc ttHi Uj^ fiBKlkJOJ mfi to kwp tbem ctnilente^ in tbmr own rene^yj,t cripple

Uun

^^re ^^
^''

^ nolbcr for roonMu^r ^^ from one pmP non-Ve^c system Uiday If a penon k Uitder the TV sto or shaving pront'EHSi^n in nrnnufaciuring
fl

^j.

class

or economic competition.

tod to role out any dass con-Qict.

^*?s '^ mamifacture. "HwrBhy ^Ijdat**!*""^^^^^^^ gjj^ ^aste while ht bemmes a rival to
his prof^so''
iotJ a''^^

'**^Wv in the g^t^alreBoy^^

^'^

mflnufflcturing Industry. Such change of ?raip

Isiinesa to be able 10 pqU in wealth and earnini to Vedic ideaJism. Their

mon^

Botb livd Krifhu

'&

jminounoenient in the
it

BfasgsiiPid

G^m

u>d

pf

MiTra In

tw

&nfilJ miJce

clr

that the fcrur classes have

peo^<. [n

"tij t,prto3J^

w'tlt i^
p^,^e

unacc^Uble

to lead a life of

lura^, vice and Uanra* wis

is

besi Qiade ccwiiinf t^ the

abilities

and aptitudes of
trf

Kiuit pncUce
Ktd fiuzture
iBfd

It

happens thai in a vast majtnty

casi^. aith
to

^iZ
Ourhy
aL

ruled out.

What
life

Vedic sodety mslsts on

of huinlliLy
at

each

om

in

particular family
if

dd9 condition ihe persoa

cban^ii^ 9

I^Vpious,

active

and

affvloe

to

wciety.

* yfe <^ Ihil group- But

hy Any

peraon

M(jn(y-mtns was no

eonsid^^on

all,

d^ji'l

lit into

Mi bHtttary
UegioDCf

grooip becauge gf Bptitude- or behflvtour bi

Evj Stage En jaiiKd

and psychulogtially waOth wer? so hi^uht up and pmilLed to ded with

vat

fre la change" his grvup.

But such a change

wasr not a

men
1

nd
'

Dsodation.

k was

Even the
b tola] dediation to

thiw gups wbo were

socially

kind a!
tJptfl

lif?.

Life bi

each group begmi al about

4^ i-mtherrtftff

TH^pared

Siradhy^B
off.
it

the roytine was the

life

same

for

all.

Only

u
It

to Iteep

U breidied
V6S eosy.
ind iben

But *ven there

of

for

none of the four

gitwjw
tht its

Fram birth

stream of chanty, wealth nowing ceaselessly in a had been prescnTw^ to deeth various occasions and rituals
their

waa oiu

incessant activities thnjughout

which a person had to

charily
.

keep on giving away Kr*^>

bullion,

dolb

early retinmiaii: to bed, for

aO the four.

Therefoi**

mi nvuney in

noftt Bhi^utd belipve thai ErBhrnLnism

was a bed of roses and Shudrd Jm

f* blHBr charities

Those who had more could crefiie hous*. 5uch as academic tnsUtutiona, poor
like.

endowincnia

*a8 t bed or Lhonu, life wai equally rigomija and moral sUndwd) Wert cqurily hi^, (Wy duties And functions differed. TTieMo^i tbB* wu lanpteU on al eH The Brahmto

wMowj" homes, orphanages end the

V<ilinjiary

HrtWnwnl was

the Rule
about 9D

to join a dif rerent guild .

hsnUy vir loucbed wteJih. He was to receive only a fe* "i fgr day -to day upKeep. He looked upon money as a soui ^ *MiiiUan ind lempuiUon fnjni hia high philosophic pedejtiiAi tbe otbB- aid ibe Shudra could be wtallhy by esming ^'SS* tor Hm labmr md ekOl. in aadent histo^' Shudna are tev^ ^ h- bi Sih^ikm' U. wealthy

was divided into four stages ot the 3cond ** ^ years each. The first was devoted to studies and "^wJtuted the manned bouschqlder s life, Jt was only in that 5nd "^ IhflL the person was concerned with economic w^vity. From
vefy person 's life

mnn^-lendBH.

H^ of about 60 ]*2^^omic Hfp and

'^"^'^'^

Il'Z*'

mli^l^o" "^ dedicated himself to isolated person 1 Uf*. 'Hiat waa the third quarter of a

or 60 vears ha withdrew

Wmsdf Tiom

^I"ted

Interfwenc:^ with the yQuner

gmailion-s

Ute.

*^

ail

ifidi'**'

which the Brehmtn group cannneJ fu^ abstinence to has earned it the gratitude, awe and revcrmce
*yeaT^
^ZjxersiiofiB

msurtd of A peram

cjilm

d*Uchmmt from

"s life

worldly nffeirs. The \^i ^ was lo Jw spent in selfltss social a^rvtce

chof. cflpfiMtfUas
compftJtiwi or itrife

^d

' Thus there waa no whatsoever beiw(>en anybody at any j^'^

spUtude.

^ ^"*
of

^^^^ for
jp

Therefore Bmhrniniim waa not a

it

privilege

oi^^^^'^^fjTtm though
eooEio""*^

was

a privilege

Ln

the

s^iirituBJ

and

Consequently. BrabminiamH Kshatriyaiam, Vaishyism ^vine i*'^^" for anybody to enter provided one was

ConwquCTiay Vwiic socirty ran

Btd
Tioi5c3sl.V'

lilte

a well oiled

mechanism amoc^J
and
psrychologjcjj^

ghudnua^^^^
'

^^

f^^
^^^

^^^^

^^

^^

diaciplina of each

pwp.

S^remorwy'inakfng was

socfally

^^ ^
Qpflerslty ' '^
"""^

niled out as an objiive,

cb group

sntt individual ltd a

ooni^j!

a particular group alone acquired the oerson trn in abide by its mlea^ The four groups appear '^*^^jy^y

and bappy

life

within the boundaries of

Ha groupn
'"''*"

Cdusc Qf REvdxnce for BnihminK

by birth because everaince Musbm rgnce to be ijoverned the Vedic life - system and group system in Tl 2 A .B
larted
.

Evtraihw

flKfn niJe

began

in

Tndia. the

todQ-economicaystecn wss broken into hits.

divbioa of an indfvida] 's
lif&

Hindu educaUona] &m As a insult Lbe four-fgu

sixEe^y

^^

in [ndia. In

the rest of the world the Vedic socio 'economic

earlier i.e.

broke

down much
it

afUr the Mababharat war.

"^^

and the four groups of VeJic

bK&me
iToups

inaperaUve.

The

duties

and functmns of the four

blurred.

vkM
anj

became

progressively

"Hw ancient

idfl]s

demanated spheres became

life

e>ltincl*

'Get rich quick snd lad

result
in

of luxury'

end indolence

'

becajnc a comLmon idea]. Aa a

Uie wholp of

humanity has become one seething mags engssed

be clearly understood that being a member of fact the social punishment ^^^up was no cakewalk or privilege. In or Kshatriya waa more severe. Being a Clapses by a Brahmin group involved a gruelling routine, strict member of any Vedic end stem norma of Soda! behaviour. Moreover piles of conduct attached to every grtmp because they were Uke tqufli importance whert of the social chariot. Under these cotiditions
let

Uk

four wheels

incessant cul-throat competition

from the teenage stage to

the visy

Ue nsd for

anybody to change
and aptitude

his

group? ^^^

^f

b^ a fiieak-

deyofones death,
of of

amazing maximuin vealth with the minimum effort in the shortest passible lime, in such a society the Unb 1 Fmid and Karl Msnt ii inevitable. But the doctrine* they
for

did exhrtjit abilities

of a different group and

wu
his

m
group,

fulfil [Is

requirements he was moat weteome to change

formuiatHJ were symptomatic Of the

sufferioB

that humanity from ^ersincft the Vedic ?rystem broke down.

hu

ban
^V't

Shudnis and

Women

Disqualified rn>m Vedic LtSffltrt^? that Shudras and

tn ihsik^fn competition the

Brahmm

naturally fares besthecau

Tt I9

commonly

believed

womm

were not
is

be Ija beWnd hjm generations of highly cultivated skills and knowledge. Nsiurdly he excite jealousy and resentment of the noo'flrahmini. Bui that win precisely the reason why superb Vedie
U-Bining psychflloifkilly

WHWidired "pure' enoojgh to handle or study the Vedas. This

* flilaiaterpretation and misunderatandit^.

wnung

weaned the Brahmin away from mffli^ activiUa and conRned him to a holy isolation of dedEcstftI
all

ooimnuniiy^ttrvtw

hJs
'

life.

Thus the Vedk injunction,

a

in

tfJtf-

*<W to the BmhmJn that smce you have ( Uut iswhit ismflBitby
of

be known that there cannot be any question faunu ^rrtng anybody from 'knowledge* and the Vedas are the ^aU knowledge. knowledge waa Contr^rily, Vedic ond UpanJshadic eonstanUy dinned into the ears of the youn^ and old, rich
tt

first

of

^n
^'

eomprebensive

knofflfdl*
j

divine.

My purport of cwmic
In

theSEnskril term Brahmajnaairas BrahmtnJ

life

and you

have the b

".

men and women day- in and day out

at

every

ritual

and

>* outdo ffvwybody to te

rwbni mough

a oomprtitive world

Uj

kp ,>ut <rf

it

you have bn tr. ayprpm* *^^^ 111.

'

*rouBh reUgious discourses and recitals. The audiena was posaibli. *" raged to study and repeat the lesson a wherever

mn

tOM

2BZ

ssa

But \mrnins lh Vedic t*xta by dedlcaUng oniself to m^fc,

vf>ereBtronorners. &9troloi[rB.archile<:t9.engUj8tnt

v^
mi

of Uf*

(mm hums

involved 20 ^flapi'^J*?^ ihe age of 5 or S years al the fnans s fof^L-bft^

i

WM

mermt

miittw.

S^"'^*'^r9.
****^
tiatriyfls

priests, teachers, comisdlor*,

judga

(Cc.

Gym

'

speftdlng

Uw

rail of

one

s Ufe in dedicflii.

nbsiftnlouTl!!?!

BjrPi from 4 t.m. to i^y, 9 pjn..

^
pn*"

included sD admbilstratorB, poUomiai and army

A woman could not Bmorally do this, because she l^j l^ 0WD pbysiological prtibk?m9 of menws, deliverlea nnd h&uh(^
dutis. SmOarly * Shudra who was. say. a mechanic or csrjunt* DOUldn H ktyt W profession to lead Lbe Bbstnnious Hf& of

^
^

farmers, bankers, aocounLanla, ,_ u-a Included traders, Vissoy*^ "'^

mwni
J
hi.a

Included

oB

*bo

did

manual work such

aa

Vi^
or

mfnera

carpHitera, waabermeti. labourers, maaoni

Brahmin.

That

Ib

w'hnt

it

mront by the genera]

itijiinrtlflii

disquaJification of e
al aD

woinar and a Shudra. Thereby \h^ gn i^

down-graded,
if

considered higher or lower spirituany iwie of Ihew classes was attached lo the Brahmtns wag The awe and reverence

But
U}

for general

borrow a Vedjc t^xt

kn&wkdge^ during sparetime they wjalKd and read It they wer moai welcome bKvujt

^Z

^Mv

and abstinence. The awe and respect their security functions and petrieliam. ETtotriysa arose from
of their

eicpertisB

Vedic knowtedg? was meant to be spread by every means,

LhiL wsfi

h ttd

Tha

Vaiahyas

were

r^pected

becauee

they

provided

ibe

why

profesLonoJ preachers of every kind were libera^

vlwremthils for

chril

and mflitaiy

Ufe.

provided.

Whole profesaiona revolved aroLind such abstembui.

ftineranl }3reiching only

bccau^

indi%^duala

vouldn

't

l^va span

Umc

and expertiw far

tet

Vedk kmUngMieve
that teaching or lesmlng the Veda

for The Shudraa were respted lhy provided in every spher*.

t^

essential

manual sendees

Therefore,

no one

Tim
did

there

w&a none freat and none

small.

Therefore, one

o 1 iperettme hobby or
hand
all

for ljghtntinent

was

t&boo.

On

iha
It.

ti^

inocnUvea and encouragement were provided for

Jet It

But

bcbby

ii

pven studying the Vedas aa s sparetiiw no joke. Even emdite scholars are not able to make htd

be

peallied thai

ia sunimed hanker to enter another group. This CeeU thai it k up &i Lord Krishna s ffoideline in the Bhagswad some Other better la ttve In one a own group than hanker for birth bound T>iu* in a theoretical aense this guild-sysUm was not

not covet or

lafl

put of the Veda because they constjtuie a bfllJon

efl

yw iiiwwl
w^^*^
lif

but iiii pmcticftl

it

senae
It

it

waa generallj

hertjdilary. In

any esse

d wrong to dub
itocfal

untoucbabiliiy aa casleism and aaaodate any

ft

rompticBied, ogndensed divine oostnic code of fotUrf into one. Yet spareUme

arts snfJ

aUgibB or handicaps with

WM

every^lf study by anybody and

irtively

encourBf^. Ever uking to a iotl Vedie

if

'

'^dtnti|Q

BraJimin waa certminty alVjwed illlU t^itea for Xht whole

one was prepared

to abide

"^

Bdvantegfti of the Vedic guild- system

wer*

immww H
tafK

oT one's Ufe.

*''niiaaifti

Put -throat competition and profiteering.

Tbr Vedk Quaa

Sjiitnt

SuQb giioda conatituted a

which dose knit brotherhood of

ifltatkma.

Thf <TOup^*yWm dticrtbs] above

wu

the untvo^wJ

^^

^fmU

wars unlis filitallng happy marital

tradee

Htredlltry

and

profwsions

led

I*

f^*

SOfr afl4

spprfnUwshjpirtintns ol home from ehfldhood. And ^ fipirti IffJ to product* and services alLHjnfng hTgh irf
of

stajTj^

^^
fc^

Ih*

^**^
tjg

beft

to her

own

te*oyrcei and to fend fof

wnm<. The m*w

yamsfT

enlranla In
ill*

iht

umpffltiwl from

uremptflyma^j^^ from othn- giwjn or re^ons. love and respect for on* Iflbour imuW and foslwrd anathfr
tb (Toup

t^^ fiamo group. There woa \^ This eliminat<<i

itic

trade were noiw

t^^ '^^^
'-**

aad
fl

n<3

^'^'^th
"
Til lo

^s ^^ J^^^"^^ PP^ '^^^ ""**

is

eiitx^^

to a

ptr^i
vsi
fcer

retponTihility,

^BO#

entrusted by her gaanUsn frnn

^^

i^

^yi home
,

mflnial bL jan at Lhe niflriial home. the guardian

J
*

rtn

woman *8

for^ieffil

proclalma

tliAt

elCW
from
sacred

Th*

S4ali#4

Womrt

Womffl enjayed soverign lUlui in Ihe family and fommqrilly

EvCT^ brid^ mtffJng i moriU] home Is Wtd by th^^ priesl in Sanskrt *' wgma B* ili*e the quwn of ihls home' Nfanu hes said th^ must, alwiys be pratecled by all and w^lier* women rewivf^ bonoqf end boinaKe divinjLy is pleas-ed,*' Thus women were accorded j superior goddp$! stilus at home A woman was like the qum

^ "^ forward to marriage or ^1, To ^ ^ rgndHving. ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^

lookiiig
hsiSbflJi

a married

woman
(

further distinguish the

virifin

mrrisd w|i^

^^^

Manija] Sootr*

tb,

necklace of black beads with a gold pendant

slgrifyir^ ^vff tee rings

h^

marri^

status.

famfl>-va> xwocnsrt in the

ai'd friends in

wears freen apparel and green

home hive. Equality of stBtus or even superiarily for women however, must not be Inlerpreled to mean an kJentliy of func<irifia and professions with ihe male. A woman's persori
'

bw busy

In the

tosh's

turn ?o that $he

may

aot suffer fr^m

1 m^
mjml
la
ftr

of

s^y"^ ^^
In a

fulness. ""^^ experience a sense of

and telonging. Such

being sacred, her personality being delicale, venerable, vulnetil*

and vblfiUe as also because a woman

makt-tip
EpherE

'

3 physsological and

psycholo^

Jfp itK

Twman

pames and Ket^ioethen> also help cheeKul mood And caW^- to her cr^nn^

differed

the growing foetus kinds of t*sty food bee^use of

mud

her for the bomti

in

Vedic tradition ibe domaUc

while the rough and tumhl*
niBht-clubUff

itfidelwr.

is left

excusiv^y to the

wams^

of Ihe outdoor sphere

wag

left

to the male.

The

Wff green aittre la also

tnnJQrt

her a signal to society to accord

and prostitution

role of

women

which have become hall-nsam"

as. crifninal

uid consideration

due to her stst* of pregnancy.

off ber forehead

mwiErm

Uft, are LoUllj

unacceptable to end condemned

AMdowed woman has the vermilion dot wiped

by Vedk teneU.

ftjrt

Sulkkum

SarcRiuiridi for

Wamm
woman
as a
inotl^r.
.

**tli

her siending advertisement to her elders to provide suiiablE and protector so thai the
of
fl

groom or other guardian

* miy not iKiguish

'^^
***

Snoe Vedic

unprotected and uncared fo^to be a

society respects the person of a

iigoddeK,
Mfeguards

Bi a queen

oUhe family,
life.

thehoLijel as thechlef of
it

Vedfc sodety

waa intended

smooLh clockwork

v i aisttr, daughter and dauKhter-in law

For

provides solinW**

"^ aiiuaiions

her throughotil

r*^
'

or provided for without anybody ha^'ing to ask <ny questions and everybody offering loving service to Ihase

''nWlofii.

BoicaHy name elderly mBle such as a father uncle, gr^'i^^ buabsid or n i Held reapanaitile to provide socia3 secun X
finmdffll

support to the woman,

If

tircjms due to famfly

is

the ruAurti. iiuardliitn-cum'iiuppoirter

nex^' " unavailable the

^^
tj

i4j

V^= system

year provides pious festivals ihroughffljt lhe

^r and gaiety to Ufe and

impart a spiniual convivalily

m
2Vt

9uch diiya oelebrai*d with RppropHtte rit^u, to fodid life of tHe divine siRnificenc.- of ^rthly finiind tiumflnlly ur,
to

^
J!*
'

^.toinitf'^^'"'

Wf^"
m
^^*

j^^i^i

m V!k wriPly ^ Bovtrned

f^H^nm
llf*

by the Vedic almanK The Vedjc al,^

dny,

^
The

gcbeme every vfllaipe and every guFM material and manufaaurinir neoesaary raw

wn
akill

Lhe

mfc,

BStm1ofd stgnincance of everj

thniugboul lhe worid

wm

aovemed according

y^^

u. ih (>.

^'''^oXal

needs ^^'^
enjoins trustee

^^^^^ l^^^"
man
of to be conscious of his role am
In

invested every with b finance of ihuL day. This jpe^^ 8ura. Ther^b:^ a feeUng of ij,^ uTiporUinoe and spiriUial ^iitfinp n^ver intmdes on ttie humsn psyche in lhe V^dJc sysiftm
iBffipidily

d^

*^
V#dtc

-rscfice

F*"^

divinity,

earthly

manBgemenl.

f^djefitst"'

something to look forward U> as ofiB ^veiy oncomin*r ''^y ' messBge. Contrarily the modem noniheisl BpecitJ enfiur> and
Bihelsi indulgence in

^^^^
rtUjfse*^"

^)(

gleughler of arumala or plant-life for sadiatic enjoyment is frowned upon. Consequently for sheer bot highly respected as ^ ^^g ^^ ^nly tolerated

err

spirittiaJ

an incessianl round of pbysicat pleamire judi parties tmd outdoor picnics benA *r iwinis. movies* drinking stgnmcsnce palls on the mind, The human being uHlmjce^
*l all

&ol?
Being

de^ra
lonely

end sinks

into the

morass of melsncholia by
is

fe^llni

conscious of
air

th<f

harmful effects of

h^vy

Industry

In

nd bored- Such feeling

.

effectively shielded agsinaiti^

^
llcida
Eihnlog]'

Vedic festivals
J

Inri dentally,

the word convivsUty used jbovt b lhe

Sanskrit
woi'd
'jiva"

in

of chemical fertaiiera and and water resources and apecialiied in poisoning foodgraina. Vedic practice

Sinskiit

word
Vive

'coft*
is

la

san'

meafitfiif

ietfdftjanf

herbal pesticides

and mainLaining an

ecologies] balance.

togrthw".

the Sanskrit

word

mraning

lire'.

Thef^or*. 'convlval" mefics living together happily

time tdee^JKf happily,

i.e- spending

Vedk

practice

ein^

fll

developing

supennen

not

an^^f

fliyiigkiglcHlly

but even psychologically and spiritually

The aim

Ecomny
Vedic
life

ns, to develop

every

Alma

{i.e,

the soul of the

(i.e.

common man)
the divine Mul)

enioins the utmost

economy

In everything no*
real3zatftffl

'

(DMahatma

(i.e.

greet soul)

and Paramatma

of t consideration of miserUneaa

bul out of a

of

Uh

rTLtraly Ln

the metopl^ysical sense but In a practiced

and

malertal

responriMHy
and a]M to
ftural

for conservation

and proper distribution

of rtsojiTCW

maure homes made of

local
is

to

make wiih
will!

save time and prevent ^f^"^^^ and IneJif*^ thatch and mud plaster are easy Ui rnaui labour and material and are easy
simplicily,

y. Thii was done by prescribing a strict routine and disciplined Wavlour for were totally ruled

every person.

IMnks end dmga

'

'^- Vfldic routine

was tu wake up two hours before sunrise, take

eserdse end drink cow s milk
to the exclusion
"s guild duties

"^^ yopc physical

^

Such an home
Its

cool

and
,

floors,

dunng during summer and warm enaur" given a cowdung wash

aW drinks.

uUUm

the entire working d^y in one

^mJrfliobcdffir^,

l*riliiaUon

Vedk

practice

remmmenda cow's

urine as a

dliinfedant and cow^a

logHhw
idinUtI*

mnk. ghee, curd, urine an^ ^"""Mod*^

^,per

inJh*^

**

"* considered as sex- dolls hut as highly venenl^d

(caJled

may

PanchagHVya) as a proi^yli^3c '*'^, *ith vmify iheiie Vedic recipes and remedies
In

j^^f*'" slaters, queens of the household and as

mothem nd
flirting

mind. Floon washed with cowdung are known to resist bacum. 3MCh floor* are bIm Moihlnii to the fe*t am d hyge*^'^

^^^^

^?*' nil

^^Ictng

wemen work

in the

outdoor worid and

'"^ at puby^3 t^jg

'" "-t* In

^ ^^^^^ ^^'^t.^

^j^3 ^^^^ ^^^^ iwne of equahly of the sexes

pnictloe.

of modelling
la

coniidertd

Vedrc

aa

leading

to

mistrttfcjn.

yt^ ^^ th m)
Srr

Vfdic prtcUci

mmrea

^'* ^"^

homely s^nM>,(Z7'* property cuihlon^ and

a
lovinif.

-utine

^^ *^ devrioping the potwttial of ibn nodcu

Bharpeoed potoitii]
that a and Lhe tendaides
*oiul

frtra

k^^
,^J^

^^Tan enlisnced and

mi

vwerttfd

* divine

mechanwm

of procreation

^ ^

^th tttwy nnr Urfb.

aocumuJatts
bJrtb
in

Mia
0(1

ont

dcvdTptng or deteriorating

thmugh

iflw tdfih

Uarrfdrtnoi
ig
li

w be indo^

\n for pleasure

Consequently^

^*^rMg

n,^

VKJ upon ir* Vedic Jtfe as a 9eK-kittn. ConinmV i^ mollwr 4rtd godd^B who nurtures ihe *mj IdoM upon

Karma, That Karma invol'/ea fulfrntng onfi of moiivfca and bchavkmr noi qnjy t^jwu^a '^''^Inh t^ purest ven in respert of one's o^wti body. In thn ropeet

^ ^^ ^

*tart bMt

^0

vntil

were looked upcpn a^ a nvejhaniim b |tel of procrtation, semJAl relations were confinfti 14 y, lidded ieco^dinif lo V^dic riUa). Even a msmed a||(
irtrttins

J^^Ljoe

in

unnecMT7

fowl, drinks and drugs and umiMijral

principtei.

^Tjr^ waking

r^
(rfthe

and working vJolat* Vedic

AH

trift,

ai|and to look upon

mi

as a

means

for desired
the

prc^,

un.VedJc

unhBppines&, cruelty, crime end sodal Uimwa sfise from behaviour. Jui aa a worldly man is very particular about

CmMquccHty conttnenoe wea demaj^ded even from

nwrU

ttUgr^e cattle,

dogs

and bors,

the

Vedas

insist

i humsn

p^gjw^phyalcaJ. intellectual, moral and si^pitual. If the qoility human being is improved on the basis of Vedic tenets expounded

Unu ta GK
i

t C4d It

vi)iry

airici.

li

rules ihat

^Ung

mart ite
,bove
Lhi

mundane Ufe

will

be more happy and

*>rderiy

and moiI

M<di

for I healthy life

amounLs

to social IheTl. On

mn* vaki^ bidulg^g in tK for marB pleas:o m an d

cnmmil miibetwtour.

miibehaviour. the armament race

Whftfl
i^DKB

and wars shall be totally eliniinated,

not for pro|tnj.

Ji

md human beings are bo particular about pedjg!w cattW Imman not unreasonable for man to be unmirMiful of
it

b UrjhiHKhu^T

pdi(free?

OWaoly

!
10

luch rules

disdpllned conduct from ifustwt

olfi* icoonliiij to one's

I llfiimic>i*ryi.
U
Oivifi*

&^

and pogiUon

In

life.

Ei

toW

Vdte

rouUne provides for a four-d^

r^
may

Thit trm *iirnifiw behaviour regulaLed acfin^f* pijrprAis &f ihe fJoamos as int^ded l>y Brihmt*

wjfien during

menses This practice was

.

m voifue

and segregation for cvai in prv Muslim

-

Anlda, Other regions iFLincant detail

in

of the world loo

look for thi

veo

their past

dkidi and that by itsdf wiD

tM

^th brtitvkwr wa inUflded lo

"Wid.*ip
,

and tliminftl^ crime

"^^

ci*,,t^

^^

wher^f" industrious society

^
itlil

"u* io

prove lhe existence of a Vedlo world.

^IIJ^I^lHHn-,

^- "wfLy.

bHr^K. could be prstve)y

mor* han^^'

Ions- lived.

duUfyl and inlllrttially aharp

IWivenes too enjdned a lO-day ^fuarwtine likewi da member^ >; tbe famj]^ bIso required a 13 day jeparaUon for "^twreaved huuseboU from the rtst of the communiiy^ l *u^

'^tton
*^'"

waa basi on the most

scientific consWerations

of

"PftJSi

m*'

^'^

^^"^

^'^^

^ tr*e wtiich has IhePO^

the possible
In

wuree

of Infection.

The number
lb*

af

^
t

^T^ ^

ich caae wfl] be found lo

KcnnJ >^th

Wf^-^^^

cffenOiug

gvrma and mfcnabes.

for tl

^^

hygimie iiike ar prtecribpl by Vedic prtfc

^^

m
boly bol<u'on of (hose cooking the family meal or communily dinner. Jik* s surgeon dressing up for

pvm ^ ou^*^

and then hoTding himself in disinfectant iaolaltcsn those t^''* VcdK niMl have lo l-ako an early baib. wear the minimum

orcW

bdy

silken flppflnel until

the meal

is

cooked and duritig ih^ senT'

'

of tt* m8il8 to the diners,

In laying thsf

God treated 'man

it is

in His

own image

the

Bibfe

SWEARING BY THE FIRE

echoes the Vedaa

ihe Vedas whjch pregcribe themitirw for humanity to qualify for return to divlniLy, Atheists who canDoi
,

because

conceive of a

human personaHty
Is

tor

God may

consider ihai

ihi

human

fonfl

the

life-

form nearest lo

divinity

vi

vW
rivH

a verv

is

cprfdenoefl

^JTn^Grihepfiti-

important rote in Vedic trtidltion. the household. i.e. the head of

1>

by th* human brain which has the capacity to comprehend

jid duplicate to s certain extent

conctive

or imitate God

's creative

ptnmi

ligbt

sud cooka food and warmth to the household

[n

numerous sphere.

^Z pr^vid^ strength and r^ m.. fir* becomes the

rirt
of life
'Gtflu!>ati\

nourishment to the member*

nucleus, the

.^n, point td
b^ce
the

the ^ also

and energy to the bousebold,

name

suppUa embodiment of the Sun on rth and ilmiKHMiy cnttxy to human Industry and veWdes.
Rrt
is

the very

TlH urdvenwi! u^e of the Sanskrit, U flddltiQnB] proof of the primordial

Ttw term
'

Vedic word

Agni' for fr
culture.

worldwide spread of Vedic

ignition
'

'

that motoriata use ia

".

one instance of the

umvsffsal

^Bof iVu? word

Bgni

instancea. Ther* could be many other similar

Tt* preponderanl importance that Vedic culture

^^ifl^Bed In the
'*
'

^i^^"^'
mA

"J'li^ is
Jj

assigned the first position

.

maxim Agnim eeday Purohitam t^ffKB W^^^ " ""^^ ^ in all worahip
.
.

iLt.

it

r^presenis
is

Jfe.

warmih and

energy.

No

lEf^ life

atllf

IH)

^""i^iftt

possihie without fire alias energyfunction of flre ia parification

quality of Rre Is *>
'^

^^
^IhT
i

by hunung

all

impiritJes.

J[^^thi)r

''''*"

t^uTdmsotne Ufc or a

m wipe mit the existence of anything crimt

life sullied

*tth

l^ffl

also enables every entity to rtssolve lt^f

^to t>

Wf?-^'^:

Mii

'*f?3

^ve cosmic el^menLs.

Such
q^idJities

of fire

made Vedic

^glt fo^

'^

or public trial

Irad/lifln insist

to srv* as

a witness,

ctiastiser, gu^de and presUi

^
ind
in
cliii

aVBiyo^*

g^
^^

of

condamnaUon. The con$denw of wflrriors the Vedic tradition was keyed Ihrtwgh prewj*

^^^^ ^

^g^

^^^

gf recUtude that

my

sbortfiQ

P^*^
y^

at every Import^Jit occasion front birth to death. Evwi^ir wedding or consecration of a new house or sending
a

IL

^^j^^oiation
Arjun

himself and also undergo Inunedlita nj^arrior convict by fire. Consequantly Ln th* Mahttjharat

vohJrit*'^

begin his education

and im^rgy that

mortal

is

the Hre as the embodiment of dEvbill! worshipped. liltewige when a life depart,
il is

^^eved
^

^bff^

^^^^

that the sun bad set over his unfuJflUai simr jayadrath he postbaate lighted an ejtpitiatory

ijf*
,

Vedic pi-ocedure recommends that \i^^^ back its bygienic and final disposal instead of txu the pyr for quick, iiJcMa^
coil

legends are

full

of such instances. Even as laU as the

last

tbe body to roi in the grave, contaminate tbe aumjunLUnj, n^ spot on the esrLh though tbe soul has ili^j conlinue to occupy
left for

^^^
,

when J^pal th nth century A.D.

'

Hindu

ruler

erf

lost tliat

provlnee of hia Indian. Hindu. Vedk miph^

the heaven.

Mohanrmd Ghamavi. Jdpa! lighted a pyre ^^tlTMuslim invader, and jumped into It. So sharp was his saue his palace

Fire as Witness la

Vows

M Ji
f

of

ahanje

fostered

by

his

Vedic upbringing 1 His aubjecte tad

at!

sUndarda of constancy purity, ^lay and integrity. Such sUmdards are a]way$ vowed to in the pr$(ra when the groo^n and bride Uk of a sacred sacrifical Hre. Thus

Vedk

tradition set^ high

^trusted to him wuntTV-men had

power, authority and

wealtki

L
(11

to his status.
thtr love

and

sovei^gn they had showered on lam alliance. And yet when the test came he had

As

their

the seven steps roumi

the flreat their wedding, thattmpiieswnslpjfli

im

ui suocessfuUy

realm carry out his role as protector of Ibe

aberrations and also *n \n^ to the flameg all escira- marital sexual constant cBn te understanding that any deviation from marital it* is witneH to aumed for only by ijnmolation by the fire which

^
U
he
bis

n^

That was shftjneful in the e;ctrtme. defender of the (Vadic) faith. doubt cr of some cthiawss no question of any benefit of

excuK.

F^ure was a
life

failure

and blemish was a blemish,

^ch

ccnemony.

t shsmeful

which bad

could no failed in its sacred duty

mare

That

is

why

in

the Tlamayan one finds

i^frt Sita entering

borne.

term He was a Kshatriya. That Sanskrit

implied that

when her

fideUty to

Rama was

Hindu questioned. Vedic

and well-being of was responsible for the protection, honour ^he Muslim very tubjects. And yet in-front of Jaipal'a

^^

replele with such Inatancea,

It

miy was
j^jijp(ti

would be wrong

to conclude tbat only "^^^^.^^

i**ple*

to undergo a flery test. Mediaeval history is

*'^

when tU persons, whether

mw

or

women were

^ ^i
^
.^

nr.mim Muglim under thraais and torture, plundering lcmp3es. their and poisoning IbfHr
homes,

torturing

men. rapuvg women,

forcing

peopW

to

^um

burning

their

farmsteads

Wfiter-reservoira.
^^flal ai

iheir innocence or veracity

through a

^^J^^^^^ if fiery ordeal

^^^

Accuwd, Prasecmor And Judge

theme doanh of other convincing evidence. Of punJah

rcUJnga.
^^

ciJtfil'^'

hanivm.

Warriora faliing ^.._ ..,.^...L patriotiirm

^:. ..mHd to end or achievement ware trained

fire

ahort. of the highest

derds atanflar"'

^8a this not a ghastly chargesheet written fn t*^ P*^ "1 ** ""oiy in the blood the hot teart of massacred men and

^^^1*

py voioniajily jumping into *

lighted by themae

^^

diJP

'^"^ Was any mora proof needed that ho had fafled to ^ '^ sum standards of prflt^ctive effciency vigflan^ and nef^n^
f .

^^^^

'"^^

or a Kshatriya and

ruUng monarch

i that,

thooght Js-pai

Sflu

274
to hlmMtr,
.o-th^f*^
fcjrti

m
anyl^^^'

condemning bbnaelf the baieflt

of . doubt

H* w
ccujH>d

his

own

pitJwcuUir,

The judge
duty

in

him

cotidemrifti

Jjiipfil

of gross (l5ictfon of

find of bdnir th
**"**
11,4

of pabUc auffmnR. nAtJoiul humilial.ton and Vedic losg.

Vedic ^ystei*

S*-

i^as

[il^flya

thepnrai who sdminifitend

firr

"TV sentmce wia nothing short, of Immolation by the hrjf which he was sworn through sevwal ceremonieg
life,

^"1*"^^
lb' **

under

Vedk

prhctice prtestbood
life

was conferred on
to perpetual

who 1^ a" pbatemious

Ity-sar^ce^
an"*

dedicated

throuatiouL his

and ritu? to cultivsle and mRint&in ihe highest atandsrt

'^

maintaining the highest etandarda of courage.

rectitude.

Of Vedic cmduct^

^^^
^T ^

p[^y
Ln

An

oath administered by such *

TVfe was
iKm

no delfliymg or

4*J|yirigr

The esution
Jaipal
Trnal

tllV

^*^' ^"^'^^^

'"^

**^ ^^^^

""**

s^iSardi

liwLapiJjneous

and

vokntai^.
into
it

of the sentairt himself l^hted

the

person

swgm-in. But the

modem

practice of one aggiwidlser

expttitory fire and

finis to lufi life

jumped

as

atonemenl

for and

to another fellow -exploiter and oppflrtunist. uring the oath perpetuating ooiruption and pollution. L|u laults in

which Vedic tradition had laughi him to

cgtnsider

no more worth -Jiving.

&jch
strict

adherence to norms leaves a $hinlng

tradition

for

oiha%

to follow.

Are those ^.Bndards bang mainialned today? Are they

^''en

known today
Indii

? Eversinct India

obUtned freedom from BriUsh

nilp,

was

berefi of a large pert of

Kashmir and

a part of
I1

Ciitcli

by P^kisisn

mA

of the Aksaichtn

^cEave by China

within i
Indlro

period 6f 25 yeara

and yet not a

aingle

member

of the ruling

Congreis party

wer jumped

into the Ore in the rigoroiis trsdlUai

iMl

continued upto the time of Jaipal,

tttt

SwcDrinB bv

Mike

iftinsl thil Vedic practice of swearing by the raging Hr*

Lhe&trical substitute of

mtiBivlodjiy a

bearing by

a cold microptioM to the Presidail,

t^. Thf obUi

to ibe Chief

is

administerftl

by the Chief Justice

by Lht Pretident to th*

Pn^e

Minister Minister and by the Prime

Jujiiw

in

an unending, tnake-belleve. mean3"l^'

fsracal merry -to-TOjhd. NiHthef the person admlniaterinU theo**^ KjT Ibe two -in pftwti cwniinita wt=^*^^ himself to anyihing- the tt^ fWy uiKUon btNnd ih* osih (n aadiy miBsin^. Consequenily.

fli*inuU>09mmit anynumberof

nbsdonMa

4nd oth*r cri.a with impunity with

Lndiacrel^o'' blujidfrrinB faulis, iobody ctU^'

sn
^
i*r* rfWinf*' ^"^ limp
Bf

MusUi^ tyrants, have heen nAtitxd to a milkaopa; much n thai evai ih^ ^^ggjtlingj and
of

j^

jj^j,dhi

and JawahiirlRl Nebru. Mii^

evw-dwpw

'**'^^*^oiti8S of

app^sement and more apposcrnent, eppeand

rorfslng T03^^ oiw India htrttion in

<Jf

*^3 progresaiVB wesltenii^ hlglfigH^j

bi

happening '^Zl^Af. hfii>i>ening Uisloric

DA

190&-L906

wb

Iba

iriUab

sought to divide Muslim -majority

uma

of

VEDIC CULTURE

AND MHITARJSM
and
pewsfiil
soeEa]

Hindu majority ar^ of Wert Bnga] a public '^Zjatl froi^ the strong -wflled Hindu tetden aueh as whipped up by **" ''^^^' compelled tbe British administration to

^
Biruaijn^
Heaiiiijij

va

BG-

A>

aifflir* btkI

Strang.

Just

^^MTitmndon

thsL plan
all

But

later in 1947

when

the earlter steuncb

left

v^^tmnd

decUcaied mHtLery forc*5 bt^ e nesg|iy.

tUi, Vtdk culture prarvidea

Tor a KshHCTJye clEtss which whCeadhfriiiu

jft

leaders

had

died and tbe poliUcal field was

open for

10 the Wstsl standwT3s of purily and ^iuipUdty in govemanct

K Ktnndni&nd

Nehm
slices

they presents to the Muslims on a plaii^

of Indjfl, one in

_ ont byt two

West Punjab

fliid

the oth<r

nev^f h9itaie L cnck-down heavOy on demoniac forca

nper-d^tiociiac foi^-

tlt^

yet Insisiel uiEisi Deniffll and

P^Hilition to act aa a

on retaining in India a vast Muslim

permanent Trojan Horae.

must beware
of sud)

Thst

ii

ihe lesaon on* lesma

fram

all

Sanskrit script^jres

deadlnf

wUh

the UTe 'Stories of Vedic hErt*a *Jid of divine avaiara. WbKher

m foDowen of Vedic culture everywhere

Ittdns

Tbe proper plate for preacber^ of ahimsa and aswUcism

or a Himatayen peak.
in

one (wda of

Dm Nvisimhfi AveUr
ha]f-lion

in whicli

Lord Vishnu dpparini

entrsllfl of Uit

b
I

I lenjrfe

One occupying

or controlling
of ahimsa,
"a

to half- human,

form clawed -out the

mundane throne
miiflt

T>elhi

has no business to

talk

tyrmnJcsl rul&. KiiBnyakftshyap or of Pa-flsurWn who 21tiraa

njuied in

St

be prepared to defend eveiy inch of the counti^

tsrit^

unndy
the

admiiuetratora throughout
fiD-powerftil

the world, or ofHBiii

a

ud

slay the

enemy.
tbe

w*a

i]ef

Ravan who was

terror to Ow
to tl"

TOnianporwj worW. or of Krishna who, as counsellor

Psnd^vB.
of lh
fel

Bvffnince
fffuST9(vely orratlBcUvely

end

of

tbe

Mahabharsl

em

Hindus

bsve

enemy

wesktiwi iniisted on their lakirg full advantage of even^ Jessoa tonv^ywl

tn

the Mahabhsrat wir.

the only

weakened. "Hiey have developed suiddal tendencies sponsoring the interest of minority communities against
of

ihat tyrannjzers

must be

^f
ndfid

o*n,

aiinihflaled

promoting the prosperity of

diaholicaily

bo5til

MKni,

tbe gztiat Itw-giver of

all

htimanily has also

leftst

*isl*CHjiing

enemy- nations, and of turning the other cheek.

tht agfrwiof

mun

be ulaln outright without tbe

besl^ffi

Alumed $1 this ret one very respected thinker, Mr. P.K- Swrna *^^W conlribined an article titled Tne One.Ussoft from WsUiry

of

And Jt ovsr the owituria. under the del^Wtfiting P**^ i^ Jalniiin and Huddhlim owf-emphiBtiing aMttldsm ana
non-kfLUtHrj.

*^^
,,7

indii

f^^ e^(

ijaue ^^g December 29, 1992 A.D.

P'trterly journal titled Itlhss

f^tnka puUUahed from TllANE

(1. w.

Hindm

in

India,

thr long forgetting

"*to( and

Ijuckling

undec the tboauid-y'"

^ ""^

observed

'

'

With m vfew to comprchoid

the enoraiiiy

2^
iif

279

(hiB ftspt Of hijuiry,

aUKktaldng

in ihe form of
"^

of oo(y fmportarii

fomgn

(nvfistong

thai Iniira suffer^

i,

^ ^
4lrt

mvMJon by PB*^<*n tc^trin

by CWnn
capturing

Ptrt of Kutartir). 1947

A^Dinvasion
<

pwi

(rf

India).

19

A.13.

(l>
(2)

Pint irvosion of Indifi by

Second Envision
a.c.

Dflrius,
biy

Kiny of PersiB-5l8.fi;ig^
frorn Crtece

invM^

^^ Pfit^atan. 1965 A.D.

fff tridla.

Atex^der.

Us

4^d

invasion of Indis. by PaJdstai. 1971 A.D.

,^
t3)
TTiird

,rts India

the victim of ao

many

terror and ptundH- riida

tnvMton of India, by the Sakas. fhsn, CenlrsJ

jvjk

jLtrinf I

ISO B,C.

>
t&>

Fgurth invasion of India, by Kuahuns, from Asw,

Fifth invMion of India,
fcry

1^

B.C.

fttm

snd

2.500 years? Because aft#r having amasMd own industiy and vaJour In byijone wealth tJmiugh ita administered a worldwide kingdom. India Bftr ^"^K
stretch of
its

I^juddenly lowered
^jf^^isiss

guard and gon? acetic under the debtlltalin^

the Huns, from CentrjJ Asli, (a

Qdjareas

Buddhism and Jainism like the ruling Indian National under M. K- Gandhi. Hindus sUD afflicted by ihat fnidri
of

C6)

Sitth invasion of fndja. by

Mohamad

bin

Kaalm. from

S^,

j,^

pre

Eommitling the blunder of ftilmating

parties

all

administrative

712

AD.
flf

and ad politlciJ powers to persons

wedded

to nqn-violenc*.

m m
<&)

Spvfnth tn'^stoR

India,

by SubuktoKin ChazMvE

Mr. Sharma points out that even a person Wfljiting to steal

frais

Kni cbaln from a

lh

n^hbour^s houae would

in.

think twici about

ATshaj^tTUn, 96^ A.D.

nsiiUrce be would possibly meet,, wblle

of Muslim

the esse ol India

traversing

%bt1i

to tht 24th Lt.

inVBsicHis

Of India by Mohunsd

boBt

marauders continued pouring- in

back imm^cise

Chflznmri, 1000- 1030

A,D,

'burnfi^i of

mllea and carryLng

loot with impiuiity^

in

25th te

3^d

1.6.

ight invasions of India

by Mohomed

Chtm.

HundffidB

of Hindu
raiding

princely houses

rulini;

India

pdded

117Stol20()
(iO)

AD.
by IWerlw'n. from CenlnJ
Ajiin

llmitrfvo
unlttin a

in

one another's Idngdom but never

did tbey

combing front against tbe dangerous Muslim

foe.

33rd invaaion of India,

1398 A.D.

tin Mth
(121

mvasloTi. liy Babur,

biy

from Central Asia, 1526 A.D.

Cwifrantfd with a simi^er situation, the Japanese showed grest wndty and patriotism when in 1868 A.D. Japenese splinter- states IJnwd&wl their petty dominions and forced a united front mrainat

35th invasioji of Indij,

Humayun, from

CentrflJ Asia,

IKS

^eUiin powera tbrealening to

make

inroads into Japan,

A.D.
(10)
aeth iBVBbt,
{rf

^
ind[,,

by Nadir Shah, from

Pe^-

1739

A.D-

IflS** "lt India

Shsrma points out that even after the allaiomert of ^ 13*7, a liny Muslim PakfflLan bad the audadty

^
<rf

{H>

7Ut [nvttion
176a A,D,

India,

by Admcd

^sh
^^^

Abdall. frmf T**^*

j^^*!'^ j^'i"
an

^^ awvy
'tept
Ii

thHoe and China aleo invaded India once. Each lime

with large chunks of bidJan

territary.

<lfl)

3aLta invsriq

i^^ij^ ^f

p,^^j

^^^

^y^,^

j7ji7 A.H-

f,^^

on singing the praises of

their leidfifi

*M

tTi

* OTjaniie a
^^'9-

single retaliatory hit to reconguer

this tbe

way

to rule a

country?

P"'*'

m
am

_ \flic train
.iU"

intf

and discipUne the Hindu wsnior

**^

question of hotr on ionmngly powi t>i* ^^ Ifr Shfirm^y P^ f^'- '"^^^ al^t"^ b> ^hfci^ l hr pi^vM to ""^j^ ht^v bP beOy ^s^l^'^ ''" *^''" *^"5 ^Pii masse, o^if yflunpren ,d wom, w^, !L -dt LmirolaUm fin a^id sodom:^ in dka^ IS slaveg for rape tad off to be ld

^f
J^
Wffi

^^oie
^rt^m

*^P^^j^j^

Tspacioua

MusHm

invaaiona

cam* tprwdin*
childr^.

^^^ ^^^^
crops

poiaofufus public waler reaei^oSn,

wtW'"^^'i
^'^^'^
^j^ecortvea

raping

women, slauehi^tnf

'^ "Lung prisonerti es alav^, and compelling everybody

hiufllim iw

end

fighl

t/J

decimate ihwr own kith and

Wn

maiigloiiK an^ brirfp, mdmirfans. PbImW- t^PlS*s Moslim constmctions. iu*tay declared
this

wwm

a" culti3

^^^ coffera of

West Asian Mualim

and disb^ef.

cmintries

^ ^us
ff*^**

^^^
^i
tit

disiJat

In tbe face of

3ubil for lb* lasl 25W yfflrg must mm, wbid. Ind^J. has bT. a^^gr^siv*, BgBiTi militarily slrona and the Hindus 10 t oft neresftCT l>e Urmed OfTenoe Ministers, Rami ir Defww MMistws from tbeEr fetish litlui I4 md Kriii Med to be resurrected leaders so that ffljiduaim fis mOiUfy be ffitjsled i higb pedauds Hinduisni alias Vedic cuItiErv spin BOvbtti ^be world.

AH

impoverishmeni and tynumy misery, piogrtssiv^

(o

J^^^ ^;h *^^"*

rjisery
tli

'^^^

and

Uli hart ^j^ Hindu reeled back in horror. pe^y to such msa* rather than be

^'"**^ preferred to

buy peace for the popuUt*

^^'"A.
uiinloB over
II

That

built-up under padrtat the Hindu meotalily

generations.

hu

Da^asted

down

to our

own

era. Despit* a thousand yeant

me%
is

ofic*

^nlTiUv^l^ fl^5t

ibe ootj

Uve aw<3 htcb knows how to

Brt^i

let live.

All other

Sl^^tTMera lil

ia lUU an unscrupulous ialam. Hinduism E^rsue . poltey Gandh. and N.hni who

^1

built In withj n them wtJch t^lPMis have strife Hid inifllerance Ibemselves with intertirarw ihHfl u inmbilal* otheri ind thm Vmhh tla educaUonaJ WBtn, wwfirt. Til* Unii*d NbUwis Or^wiiiallon and vortd under 1 their lask of uniting the
destfr*

jf^pawmenl and buying peace at

Thinken like P. N- Sharma.
lutriiUy worried that the

af^y

mstI

whom

hav* quoted above, aj

ibe CNESJO wwld [Ind world (otftmmfflt Hoer

if

ibey propEijete Vedit culture.

refinement inherent sofineas. genUULy and enable a rampanl Islam and of fe Hindu mind might ultimately Vedic culture from I KiWe ChriffUanJty to sabotage and wipe out
bi
tce of

RcculMcd Wtrfart

the oarth.

Vo&v
by

have lo the Vedic tradition *ven wBiring parties

rula. These enjoin, for instance. Lhat
>lidd be settled
i:f ft*

i
J^
*|
IT tttch

B devdopmenl ever takes place carnibalism

iir

wi3l

retp

tcftafai itrict

FAde. di^Htet

by

individueJ

comW- ^^^^
9hoW

wpTBM, Vaffc culture

tfv on!y hope of

mmkind,

Withi>tJi

Vtdk

WBi^jtua the touiurf miifht

the cwitending parties

fij^t,

"'^

ihf virtue

of every

woman snd
History
tell

the liberty of every

mn

K
or

vtidl footioc Bt tbt

tun. Th*
life.

wbethcr

of ini*^^

muH k to
b
bvmcd

b* ooodurted in the

inhatiU^ opi away from

foe faUw or defeated
totally
if

^^^ constant /eopsrxiy.

lirtani

s u 5 that

under

ChriJtiafllty

men.

womei and

children

were

lil &oJd in the bsiart

*****!

*mi chicken.

to

nci Lo diAort

dviUm

to b*

or bfimdHMd.
ifld

Terrw and tofiure art

ia

QtA^ lou] v
"

icorrf)^ -earth policy

iB,K>dii*fsbnoitobe
ti rfviL

compelled to

*^ mnke common

tndiJW^ never to be

J^'^ 'uch a r^ ^ Vtdic

"''B^ity

has tragedy will never r^cur. Lord Krishna

cullure
*"vine
is

T^

ii

i(iwn

Dharma Yuddha.

l^ miracleforws. Z^^ wC^^'*ra3JawiihinourpowerletHindu98diu5lthne3v

Yet let us
ticH

et*mal

And

thlft

cosmos

ta

certainly

Lhin?

^** *ilton of a total war. Hindus

must

iteri th*ir

**^

tta

Hindu udk of hi' Vedaa ^id Uponishads, IVjr Wa^,; lei not ihat Iber? miy noi on\y after Ibe war so bt wiMb^ jan be ptwctei too much because wars i,,,^ tbfll 13 WIT BMt vw ixp^^ j^ phmomwon. Therefor, Vedlc cuHu do
be
fl

^of (0 rlrt tlli

**^^ *^^ *^*

^^ ^^^"

^ ^"

iderT
** * *ar
li Oft

fWl'*

i^nrriors labour
le*-

under the

false

naUm
^1

that
ncil

W^'' ^'^t^fl to be
mifflJf
in

a''^^ is

to be relsssed. Thi

\^ ^*^ ^^r^
of

Vddic scriptures. An enemy only If b

must be dM>mMj

ttcrrfEig
for

In4e^

BTOV^e

* pennant*

professionsl warrior cliaa. namely,

yltfV&pf^
^^

tb,

d^n't
und for

f"'^"^

Xstalriya class.

he dfiiwrvea no mercy, Werrfy beg^ntf fw me<^ Even o common criminal will piewt

[jjjii

no e*
lif*'

Tbe only chflnge be p^pared to figbt tbe tnms the day, Hindus most is th* mle of mannef unttl Hinduism is once egajn aWo lo incule^ irt tbia nfw in the whole wortd. and disciptint of Dherma Yuddba
thf sense

necessary now

cflrtiered

is

thQt

if

AtLhanni Yudd^

bl?

*^

^^ ^g^,^

and arrested But ^t^ arresi of a peraon

.

is
la

Ihat any gitwnd

pre- requisite far

HistOT^

is

reptet*

*'l^*i

insLences that for Ibe unscnjpuJiHu,

frtjm

monstiWB Muslim {nvaders

West Asia no

trick

was

too

imn

Hindu generals and nilera were orttt ind no irtficbery too base, gubmiwion, ifiviled for hotKPiTt)k puL GfT LbcET guard ty a sho^' of only to bt hKN solemn oaths awom on ihe Koran,
rftrieys

J^SijU) Hindudoffl converted into moaques and mausoleums 1^ iTwl mansiorw such suictdaj irtlla This ia the height of fpUy. Tt Is

nusleading precept of thdf priests and ^gu]t of the only in not reconverttnB captured JLLt Hindu iBflders failed not but they failetl evon \a reclaiming their own

Til
ma

rtwmy.

SUKiaJua must quIcWv abandon and

learn to be strict,

item

with

to deetb irtflchefwjsty.

unflWB*.

Tliere are

Hiao

Inst^wa

rf

to with faithless enemiea.

Must be Compulwrj
lo reform Hinduiam tb? first basic
ia flilt

begBing for UmpG,>aiy elwltif mBdiaevil Musltn^ B^era!s an<J nilers Hindu forta hul sendira taslad women and children
far

\mwr} ttaloing

Muslim

Midlers in

muf^kring
Hln<&Di

end then trefichmm^ the guist of buna-clad women armythe Hindu king and defeaXiJiB his

Ai I beginning

which

(lnHmdua

muBt enforce

that every

government or

puhlic- sector
rrunilmuni

m\^-^ from peon to the president must undergo a

ffTi^ejffirs' mllftflry

tniining.

Hifulua have Ihus

provei too guHIble Mid too

sofv.

HomW
ed
for
I'

T^*prent lack-lustre politician and irresponsiole bureaucrat

i

by

liie

es^emy's

alrociUes

Hindus

invariably

oft^
and

diihonourable pe&M, ttiua progressively toaing

men

^Lon> rn
Uiti

pftritirt

at

loose upbringing.

Hindus must

kam

people to lo donvert and reconvert

TIL Tor 1st

^^
^^
^j

Nation and tbf spirit of sacrifice. t<^i means of making

idle

He He

lacks

vigour,

patriotism

looks upon the government

that h*

monuy. He brieves
^^1^^ ^^
trainJflg

hoM*

mib
i*

94 th*

enemy dwa

should be the

^^^'^
^*

*wy6;<ifupf ^^

g^,|p

^^

^y^^

HKtly wbfll the Rflitifiyan. MaMbharet. Uinu anriU Usch. Yet Hindu preachers have

Bhsgflvad
failed

^
^^^
t

^^

pyi(. requests.

our Hiey have UiUB^ distorted the hsroic unesaoge of *^J[^, iof "/*"^^ aanifely 10 fltjht Uitht bitter end with all on&'a might
ctii, unmindful of bU other constdcrfiUons and teach

^pulswy iwD-year mflilary ^"aUon for atiy candidate

'
jj,
,

must

also be an essential
elertiofi

standlnK for a publEc

oraeeWfiK

^**** ]ob ech training alone wil t inatil

H^i

*^ ^"^'IflinB in
in

some sense of viiTJU r,

and
repprttftiJ

the Hindu public employees and trtdwl.

liabit of disfciplined

^ilT^"'^'^ ""''
fcftfcj

them the

* ^^'^^ dispasal of the job untrustHi to them fe<lr?d ^f^9nn| ahjuji^ employed for imptu-tlnK such trsinin*^

.L

'

nn

'

Is

SfflTiuil''*

Adhitarl

'

meaning

b 'Sea-odictr.

*'

^
""!"
**

(otct

evwsin fying machines were InVKited. even ,jn, timss sport i naval rank, teing dwignswd officer coniiniies
,

mmmodo"'' unmindful

of the fart that

'

commodare

la

SamudrA^ meaning the sea, Further raearch kiit word ^^ ^^*^' "^"^^ "^'^'^ t^arall^* In ancient and ^l^ge Unes ^^V glsng l^rminolcgy. erm^ for5

J^
THE VEDIC MILITARY ORGANIZATION

Tte

inulti

fawt^d proof whole world

f

avflilable lo

indicate that frwn

united
of

rulers and leaders had ibe tern)fnal!on 'Smha' [ Kffhatriya fltteched to their names. In course of time the word (16 'Lion") Later in old EufcrUsh it was wHtteri was written as S3ngh

^ha

'

'

[\j^

iirnnemoria] the

spoke Sansknt tmd > was

includes

mn
tm

nmrnon

VedJc administrfltion,

ihe idenliL^

c was also at limes pronounced Still laier because E rim or cyngof cfng changed to "King". Thus ihe n 'k" the pronunciation
* "

orguuzfiUon And Lenruriio1ogy<

Eridfst)

woT^

'

King

'

is

Lbe corruption of the Sanskrit. Vedic wijrd

Sr^dos Smha'
Consider the word 'Novy'- Thai

i.e.

lion.

is

being anglicised as 'Nay^'

is

But jltcniein^ SanshriL proT3*incialion

'Naa-vi*

"nie

Kir^ as the

supreme commander

of Kshatriya forc?5 had

aiias

jeneTils

under him
h{9

who were known

as Nayak

Nafk- Duryodhan
as Nayaka. The

The

fart thit wicient

Sanskrit words like

navy

'.

'nBV$t

*i1

refers to
Erijlish

^enerala (in the

Bhagawad Geeta)
is

nmtics]
(rf

have universal appllcatioTj even todsy Is proof wim^

navies cniiang the seven seas

word knight (pronounced 'night)

Vedic term Naik eilas Nsyak.
is

conuplion

of the

Veflic

and of

their"

crew

alt epeslfflu

SiiMkrit,

Smakrit for ages tinUI the world

AdnUniaiEaiive units,
'

was shattered

into aeps** That this

Jperailel

not a far-fetched derivation

may

he proved by

naukBta are tiie original Sajiskrit "ete* U> be used tven today ivilh a alight, Ineviuble varti^
, '

Nki

'

^nauka

'

'

wct!BwllrE^^

Enjijals.

in prwiuntiition.

insUnce whepe Sanskrit 'K" is substituted by 'T' in The trm Canterbury though currently pronounced ^i^rbury ghould be Santerbury (when 'c" is made to reuiln

C.id^

^olW

ward

,mn,Mor* , Inslesd

of pii>"'^

11^^^ ^Phabetical pronuncEation), Nnw recolleoMnK that the ^*^ T bas to be read 05 Sanskrit K we Hnd ihni the original ^^' ^^c name Canterbury In Englnad was Sankerpury, L*,(^
I
' * '

named

after

Lord Sanker

alias Shiva.

"""^ "" ' ^-^-' Lm^^ ' .lpuncUo ^^"^

'""
.

Wd^^

"^ ^'"^ ^*' ^^ *^* ^"'^ modem mi!it*r>' orgHniiat^

^^^ ^'^'^''

*pp^*;. *^
tf

l*5uuB ih
*^iniai

S^'*^'*' r the ancii'

mnitaiy system- That was inevitable ^'^^ ^y^Uim applied to the whole world since Vedic

^*^^

I* ^Ltan wfta a world

govemmenl.

2S0

Ann;

Ltiilti

11*0^
fit^

ft*
li

sinallegd unit of a

modem army

a wction. tn th^ ancient Vedit miliur^i svsi]!^'' Om mant3t unit. Imown as Patti had in membepa njuiiT *** il^hMil. one ctiarfot, three horse riders nd fiv^ f^jy^ Jf |^

known

constating of Uti

ia guch laenUty
"flt

shown ome modam ichol^i

,

tfind

V/b*'*^*^

of ftbawit

mtndednees that

it

could aa ip^ ba

-'"

ttt

may Itaelf have been fastaton^i on angummt la untenable b Uamounta All Gi<t ^^ ^*^^
(^(loHt'Vedlc system
'

(infantry-men). In

Alt

they

made

ten.

^^

wP""*^jjp^
'nseresftfir the higher units

ar*

made p of

Aquoj inti]i|^

of ll

Seciion alias Pslti in

both the

modem

and ancbent s^j^Jt

sysl^in becuB.

Such acholare often for^ ihst than tbe Vedas. The Bemayan, the Mahibharst '"Ti "older r^^WS too constitute bum&nity s oldest Uterature. Greece.

^
!^

to the beginning.

py^^,^

Thret sections make a platoon

In the

fn the

modem

E^.
t,t

China.

%ria, Assytia, Babylonia

ei.

one and

all

Vedic system three Patties constitute a Senamukh.

military orgsnjsetion

By Vedic
folicfwed

whet we imply

irt of
'

yester-years. Compared to them the Mahabharat babes of hoary antiquity. O^isequently whenever any aimDerity

is

the ^^tgii
(t

by

sncient administr^iors
Is

who governed

i^ween the

modem

and ancient practices

It

should never
all

the wnrlj acoordJM

'

ta VedJc

l^eU. That

the sense in -which the word

So-called European systems hav* douWed that the

a Vedic

Vedic' la

been used throughout tlus volume.

Readers not accustomed to that uae are likely

thi teKt of the four
Icxili

ContLTiLLing

our study of the Identity of

modem

military linlu

to insist on

penjilir^

V^aj

v{th th?

Vedic

we

find that

whOe

three regiments

make a

brigede

83 they sre

a^'ei){Ilble

to us twt^

mid
En

oiirdays. in ancient

times three Ganas

made

a Vahinl. Pegiment

for

ell

the military iemiijidc^ and organization thst we tn

[ill)

Sanskrit

word Rajmant.
.

difiCUB^ii^l in this

chapter.

In fact &D those d^alLnff witli anctent histoiy

must

tltans(Svc9 With this w^der connotation of the term 'Vedic'. Beau

Ibee brigades make one division so did three Vahinis constitute i^tiiM li> a&dent times.
Three modem divisions constitute

has been repeatedly emphasised by the elder sages and >" but 't tint by Vedic tradition we signify not only the Vedes
it

a i^orps,

likewise three endent

Msaa

fomied a

Chamu.
corps

UpflmshAds. Yogs,

Ramsy&n. Mahflbharat snd the

IS Puri
1^

Conflequemly, the mflit&o- orgsiUzallon that

ii

we

^W modem
"^tnvaftnft- in

are diacusslnd

followed

in

the Mahabharat, and the Mahflbharsi ia in feet.

^Mhuihlql

meke an Army alias Command, In the aadcnt times three Chamua made up one Anikiiij-

as the

firth

Veda.

OwnpiBlet
Continuing our compariaoo of the andent and

modam

OfiaaU*Uon we mvy notice that three jjltitoonfl ^^'^^^^^ company in modem per!am*. In the ancient Vedic aysteni Sinsmulda wm% lumped together to fomi i GylmThrtc comiwiiea form
iIm

^i' ^BS Command is the highest unit of modem armed "^ ^^^ ^"^^ ^^ ^*^ Kahatriyas had a unit ten timen Ijj^' ^ Akihlh^*' ^^^^*' '"^* miUtajy ujift. Ten Anikaii conatituled
f(jj~

^*^ i\wl

!^^

^^

^^^ administration and uiDHary forya of

aoitve other

modem

r*:Muncnt. Correspo"

'^''"^
'^tftd^

ndmL

lyitem three Gulmt made one Gana

^ references In

heavenly bodifts too. This is the Purana* and the epics which refer

"
would be wrona *0 fsimpm that
all

m
,pu-f^or&
It

wmj

Ui muiiifll vistu

by the rulers an earth and Ihoge on other

,^U(n*-

^^mrle
*amied

naUon today. The proper

forces of
that

awrw wld

Having noted thet the gigantic Akshaubinl >*m iho Hfih^ y^ of the ancient Vedic am>y one may well iTiiagine the force comprijjn
tht
Ift

iT^ ^^

the 200 to 300 natign of

AkshaoWnl

fielded

by tbe Kauravaa end Pandsvas

logrthej

%
'^

^0

w^"^^ "^^mpare
gid

*^

internecine M&habhfirst war. tl was the colossal dcsuMi^ wrought by thai war which shattered the unlver^
in their

combined world military might of migbt of the Pandjrma and '^^^e^ world military

"^^V^tbfMehabharat tJm^

y^
^^

administmlion nd tb* univered $w*y of Sanskrit, ledding i^ sdminislrative f ragmen latioti and the sprouting of local veriBU(su
Bf S^natait as so

^^^ jnay

arise la about the need to mahvtiin

many modem

languages.

Ancienl Superiorliy

Though the units at a tiuient Vedie army. In actual numedcsl content the armies of Vedfc Ksbatriyas *ere far superior than is sgggegi-ftl by an unit- win
comparison. Because while a
individuals in uniform,
its

modem army

tally with those of Uw

modem

sectiflci

comprises of

artlii

teo

population. Because even ^md^ ^TiT^pottionateifl the entire divided Into administration the world was

^ "L

^
or

Is is

ao matter whether a world is governed the militant force subdivided into 300 nations
that

uL mc
fi^jon
jjrtJonijTes

ancient equivalent the Patd combitA

Stive units called

W
the

of one elephant with a drfver

hovrdflh;

(Mahout) and three arcbws

and besides,
five foot

In Ibe

Ksheir.. The head of the Bdmini^ve modem ErtgUah RshetrE-P CspeUed us(d to be termed a

the chariot which carried one driver and four srcbw?,

riders,

'Satrap')
Bncitnt

thrw horses mounts by

in

men.

Tbus.

terms of

men

and animals, the smallest unit of Uie Vedlc army

to the chariot and

mvr
sn duly

Vedic

world

adminiatratton

Indian

and

E&mpefln soldiers

as also soldiers

from other regions were posted

Indian

one ekpbanl. two hor9e$ yoked tbeelepbani, three other hoi-ses (total aix animals) end four men on footmen five men in the chariot, three on horse -back and five
consisted
of
llolai 17).

U)

distant

lands

S milady,
in grefit

elephant trainee,

smgen ind

riders

were

demand everywherearmy
in

Consequently, while b section of

its

modem armies coniisU

Indian solders

fought in Xerxea *s

the 6lh century B.C.

wdy

of ten soldiefs 17

of ancient Vedic counterpBrt consisted

bow in their nunvdcw moJeni rtmjmaiUon the mdent Vedic amiies were much bigger than
anmuJi and
armifl.

men.

That

irdJcates

f^Sdyucus Htiployed a lar^e body of Indian soldiers. Hannibal 's '^^i corps was from India, in the l3t century BX. the Caesars I
''^

ta^ an elephant brigade

in

J**^%nttook part

msjiaged by Indian mahouta. One such Gasesr *s tending in Britain. In the arcenceater

Cofoual

Army
t
the mind of some
isil

7"^

A
li

natural question that would arise in

^
^

'*

* Ist century
' '

AD.

statue of an Indian <^vairy-mMi

ihe inscription

Dannicus Eqes Ale Indiana

TVB

Albani"

.j^i

whether such a large miltl*ry force did eciually ^^^^ ^ ""*" < mere poeUc fancy and fantoay? The answer is that the

"^m

"bdian TVooper, Danniia of the Ala Indiana, of the Albanus." who had nerved 16 years when he died in

involved la the Mflhabbarat war are not as unrealistic o^^^'^* nm. The 18 AXshouHnl armed fgrce massed by the Kiiu^^ Kii Ptndavai tigeihtf rtureacnled the army of tba enlif*

lfhiy|^'*^^"K'y ancient

^ fcmuT'^^^* ^^ ^^ of

'

TamQ records menlion '^powerfU ^^^^ Mlenchchas w^rinij long coata.

Pandyan kin^g, Ancient Tamil works also mention

tV"

Wk
390 ih* vorl*'

^^^

*^ SaJonka, Venjtilca and

Bomm
Roman vklMy

wlmtee

In

ih?

Tfltatl

nsim

ssid

Veseg, tampan

ld and

of th rtnport of y

,^'J

^"^i8ylU.ble^BffiikflCaliaaMUca)*itbeSakrtt

wire. In the baiile ot Ifey, Jjj^

because of his India trained warelepbants*

of Britain

^
v^
Gr*ct

**^

Thesaalanicii

is

^**"

Sthfl]n''

a mal promuidayon of the ^ti^ait sipiifVina a military wcampmait.

The Procurmor

under the Tlomana, Julius QissJcii-

^Idt '^'^f^gn
.. oi

regarding the history of those places would

training

had an Indian vrHe. Sh* was the dsughler of Julius Indu$ name was Julia Piacata indiana. U has been the |)rgctice of

^**^^ ^^^riginated as military cantonments and ^'^ ^^ Vedic armies. ths andent
H,p^*
Itself ts

Roman, Arab and

the
Is

Iranifln

writes to givp a

local twisi to the nam?i

of peopSe or locatlms belonging to other lands. In that iradigon

of Ssnakritic origin. Ilie

tnm 'war*

names mentioned above are hardly reeogniiahle as

T^ ^"7

IndJan

i\^\^

dialects other SaiX9krit.ic

such aa Marathi and Hindi.

one of the rt^sons

why the

notlnes

left

bj the Greeks. Romans.

Arabs and IrBiuans can never be regarded as good history. They had trsny other faults too $uch as iriaking Falsa daims. Cons(?quently
Uietr

l^X^ '-^' "^^

V^ MllllJi^
.
ti5i

'^^^^^ '' *'^^"

Formaaoas

reputation

as

good

end

proline

histariaris

nci'>^

to

oonlider^bly

h^ed down. Their notings

ere highly misWdlng Bni

j^gi
JJty
WiJwn

bdligerent armiw Mahabharat one often hears of the formaiions known as 'Vyuha", for battle in special

must be

piri3sed iFiUi

ejntrame cautioin and dlscnmination. to have lar^e military contingents at ih^r

outlines of
Hilla in

f^ Kshetraps had

one such formation survive for our view on Britain. Dorothea Chaplin not "on the hills of

Mmmand

i4 maintaiji law

and

ord^i* in their i*e^|>ective areas.

British Mtlwni are the remBina of

period.

camps dating back

to a pre - Roman

Assuming that the ancient Vedic Kahatriyas maintained uw

thst
It

hsve stated Writers on the military anUqulties of Britain was fl principle with the early Britons to arrange thdi* foroes
I.e.

regular soldier for every 100 pers&na in the population one

may
\n

conoffltrie circles

raniparls asing one over the

othflr,

and

aurmlw

the total papulation of the world in the Mahabhsrat lim^

Ifl

Its HffltTordshire

Beacon sanong the

'^
'

MaJvem

Hills is

a ramarkabls

U be 100 UrtiCT of the

akshauhini

army of the Kuru

princes,
lypi er this

raode of defsioe.

G{impuli> MaUaj7 Tnlnlng

It OQtild

Tb concentric

m Qitaiy formation meti^oned abovehaa the special

'

even be that

in the

Mababharat er every

able-bodied
as

iw Chakravyuha
'

adult

itxx^ iMae who were exempt

priests) had to

on special grounds such

'^^^e'
***"
^f

ii
'^f

VOHI. monks,
ai
l

Vedic terminology* In fact the English woTtJ ihe Sanskrit word 'chakra^ allaa 'chcle* as may be
in
la

undergo

compulsory military

traininit

imong ^'estem naUona today. Consequmtly. number UT Ibe lUndLng anny could be quickly swelled In ^^"^ of war by aiDin upoii trained civilian edulta to enlist for
wajiim-dutJ4,

Use pTKtice

the

womJ cyde'. The discovery ^^*^^^ in Britain proves two ttOngs, ona that the Hih^ ^ ^^ ^ "^^ history, and two. that Britain was very nmch
replaced

by

'

"

in the

'

inm ^^t^

Vedic worid or those times.

CutoamcBU
Man*ry
idminiiir*Uon
'

Imllaiity

or Identity

we

are pojnUtig out In thia vdlum*

anlonmmi,
fn^ir .tlU

of

th^

anoiiL

uniwrtd
'

^'^^
^1*"**^

be

identified tti6rfaph3 tteoa^fflphl rally identified.

'

Headorsm^l
(al^
KOS.
'

""^

* Oo

line with the letters

anika

Pitemoflner ifauee. Piitemoitr Kow, London*

393

tphffw o( Mftdrnt and modem human Brtlvity ,> cotisidBrl 1* be merriy mustroUvc ami nm eshaueth^.
In

mnt

ilm Lo convince the reader that th^re Ji nothJng (n Ihia woj-ia ^^ is non-Vedic or pp*-Vedic. Therefore* our endeavour her* ^ nZl?
to poJnt out Lhe red direcUon of r^swrch.

|^

^^

Those Inteiding

up ui(*n8ive research
these
litaes

in specific

spheres should proceed 6.^p^

^^

to discover that the

all

Vedas canstiluie the ortgJna]

^
WORLDWIDE VEDIC CULTURE
human

tcmmcn'*

unfversRl reservoir of

the

Ramayan

activity and that evi the Purane end ihs MahflbJiarat form pen of that same

human

aHhniQn

heritage

Jfiinlly

owned by Ml humanity much before ell got sepamety

^

(Tooped as followers of dlvisEve cults and reliBiong and as adhefmta ^f various Unguislic groups
In tha
frtwit

^cient Vedlc

militfliy

^rminology the

spcaiJiKidn.,

mmpwlwnsive
*!,.*

bird's eye-viev7 of wcffWwide

activity.

nlre of th^ army was known as Urss i,e. the Chest, ibe flanks were known as Kukah, the wings were called tbt Pikah. pescrves were ceillfjd as PraUgraha. The Vangurds were knawn
Koi3. Tt-oops fmmediately behind the

Vedic

culture

and

Sanakrit

language

are

the

jflunEiinheadsofitanChildreii's literature

Uras (Le.ibe Chest

front)

constituted the ^fadhya (i.e. Middle). Those at the rearv.'eire known

dM

only taught

such as Hitopadeslia and PanchaUntm were worldwide in andent limes but inspired aimllar
Fables tn Europe and Aret^an T^ighla
in

ejfoTti

auch as

A^apa

asPristha Ci>, the Back)

Weal

Ada.

Eattle-afT^s were

known

as

Vyuhas

i.

e. formationa. These
literature
(l^e.

on

erotics too
'

is

obviously based on
*

scientific Indiwi
is

were numerous and of baming vsnety such as Madhyabhedi

lh#
centrai' thrust)
. ^

AnUrbhedj
MandsJa
.

(iiitemal

thrust).
,

Mfitaif

uns deeiing with Ratfk' alias Rati Shesira. Af Lbe Sanskrit word Ratik'
*

ElroUc"

a comiptlon

CdTDcodfle )

Bhoja
.

{enclave )
.

fiarvBtobhaLra

(symniEtricM )

Ckimutraka

Syena

Hands.

Ardhschandre

Tbe word
iiipilf>ing

'

Sport" is a corruption of the Sanskrit word

'

Spardh*

thfllfmoon), Assmhau. S&ochlmultha. Vajra. AbhftJya^ Chakrafllc

(Tompeting,

The sports oompetltioni

of Kaurtva pnnces

Snce

concenlrlc defences of

weKs
in

rising in

tiei's

(known

iwonbed in the Mahabharat provided the model for the Greek

Olymi^cs.

Chakra-Vyuha) have been found

other kindi of defence formetiong

the

Malvem

Hills Jn

MaiHn

nsmed ebove may

also be detl*n

during archaeoTogiqaJ explorations around the world. ArchaeoMsts

mnjr note ihls as an addition^

^
^

Chfisa which has

been of Vedic origin haa had a woridwftie

faUowing

because Vedic culture

had permeated the world

la

pdnt
.

ai**i' for observaliQi^ in sites

explored or yei U) be estplored Tier

Even
is

SanskiEL sUr.

Siiflkefl

and Uddffl^ w>iich

fended ta be a

modem game

^ Jk>7
'

Vedic origin, S.Y.Wakankar. a Sanskrit acbolar poinis

It (s

^J-^

known
in

as

Mokshapaf

of Jnenadev In Maharwhtra,

&utf^^^
Tlte

Gujerat, and as

Paremapada

Sonpat

Sanskrit science of

mualc known as

'

^gt' was obvttioriy

3M
In

vagu*

In

the

Wwt

ta

Is

appacwt from wm-da

utte

jj^

O ^iJP*^
^
|^

words. The White ^ Sflns^t

Sanskrit gf (inc;nt
Is

Sea indthe Red

,liillDn9

As for other branches of

human endeavour bffng ^f v

in the other chapters or thi

wc have Ali-cudy <liscii sse4 tbem

^^^'^

as ^Ui SaHUigB ,Ve^

namei. Global navl^ftUon hts apparent from Its Swiskrit wrminology.

grwa-^'^^-^^""*
Al*^"

Mnni

vi Cvrnitiunkalltin

Thf pTftsumption thai worldwide

transport hsvinf
thf re rokddn^t

bn deveVapt^i by have bwn a unitwi woHd

mmm of crammunicHtidn ^ mm only in the modem ag^

in ancient

overtaken by a period whai Hindus .'-^ mrainst venturing abi^ad t^ one wami peopW to against tjoned That was because tearful atoounta HToas)

.^^ ttmca.
Katriclien

If^^'B ^"^^

off f ",'

"jualiJTi

barbarities

were pQuring

in

and countiy after

times

tuj

^ ^^. _

had been terroriied into accepting j^nbia to Afifhanistan

true, In ihp Krula, TrvKa and

Dwapar Yuaa* humanity had rvcou^

ven tc
Iti

intflr-attTlflr travf!

and communJcation.

caution h&s been misintenireled by misguided *"'^^^Th^ temporary belief that Hindus were not seafarers. An ftoread the
tn

any case even

in mediaeval ttmes. great conqueniirs oouM

Iioti

'^'tV!

i^butial

of

that

mistaken

belief

is

provided by the

transpcrt (beir snmies Lo dislant lands by sea-craft and on

back.
In th? pr- Christian ra humanity did hsve access to
oil

Hindu rule in the entire Pacific region ^^dbfling evidence of such ag Burma, Si am. Msiaysia- Singapore* alait s large part of U
B(fP^ Kcwea

and Indochina.

linds
navjil

tround the
bell

glati^.

1lu$

is

proved by several finds such as a

Ociraiid

James Tod records ''That the Hindoos navigated the

earliest

with a TWnil insti-iption found on the sea- bed off Ausin^.

it

Man fmm the

sges.

the traces of their relltfon

in the

ihip of the B-C, era with the imagfi of Buddha on

was

fmind

iibof the Archipelago auffielently attest,"

und^
uiii

the ice-bound sea near nenmarlc. Ancient stAtu&f end temples

^Kodce states

'

That the peopte of the country of the Indus

dtk b^rin^ a stanip of India and Vedic {njltuev h^^'e bwn located {n almo^ all corLincnlg and even fn remctf? islands. Ruferemss
are evajlable in history alwut Hindu naval experts
in Africa
assisting p|3l

the most venemble antiquity, is perfectly dar from the ancient Institutes of Manu. where merchanta who mVed
63 navigators, in
"

u*fflc

iMjond the sea and bring presents ta the king' are expressly
the

and other continents

this
it

to safely navvgal* the high ^as.

rowAioned. In
K4i(fBl.

Ram^an

the practice of bottomry

is distinctly

From

diSCOV*rin

ahould b clear that current beliefs about Coliwribui somt America or some Chintae discgvering America

Heeren's lndlun

5Ut on

page

lU

'*Jn fact mi law

the

'*tH
^>i3t

forbidden this species of

of

commerce. On the contrary

cmturka before Columbus arv mere

frwn medEatrval
itpidrtnct.

srism chauvinistic gupsscs

lidminisU^ltfli
ia

Menu contain

several rt^ulstions which tadtly allow

all

Under the world Vedic

all

a&vil lanM frmi India led to

parts of the world. Thet

*W

" ^ living the force of law to ^^Mipr incurred by

commericaJ contracts reklive

aea or land.'"'

the
thfl

vMl

*trpich of the 'Indian

wm

bwrt from South America to Anatralta

^JJ^utim

wu

a great Ve<lic warrior

who

led 21 expeditions

name

Ocean\

Ukewisv

^ ihe world to chastise

Kshotriya administrators

who had

n>

S Y Wflkimkar-i \futr pul)i;he3 on pag* (M of ih* i\asrV*V ^" w^ niiiAl kATHJKA. Vttl 3, Nu drrtcd the 35' h JuJi-' 'S"^^ iJhjva cjQ l>r. BMlifeiur' UtiiiiUiJ, Noupodii. Timi<! iitWH IliUl*

^- V<j].
J

i_

^n^y^

^^

AnU<5uliEw of Kojji^ihan, by Ogl. Janiw

'

'

In

CrwM, by

t. PwocIm. iWd

.L

*
?ffl7

39S

bKome

unruly in (hp dnyj bafore Rama. In a^ hf *i'bmrfn troopera (mrran I ho country we know In Sanskrit the battle ax? is known as Psmau
' .

jtpleinfl

Pococke {Pigv 82
'

of hia bookl
I.e.
'

Mount
of the

^1^.^
^''^'^^fl

|^--^^ft,ane
uini'

fr^jTO

Sanfllti^'^

Adri-ee-sh'

Urd

^ Cpsge 45 of his book) the land sii^ued and lai^r'"* the Parasu baring LrM|B. eame lo becaM PflarasikH^!!'*^
The *nn Chaldeans, ^tcording lo Pococke is the Sanakrii KuI'lVva i.e. family gods' alias eldera auch as Devas
'

^'^ Aca^^ ^ ^"^^^

^

C****^
Doei Is

ton.

^^ T^e Kasliyop clan or

^I^Bi
^^
All

V^

Sanskrit term
8

'

Kaahyspeeys' signifying

descendant of Kaabyap.

qt

Tiriih^
l

H&

ancient inap of Persia. Colchis and Armenifi Absolutely full of the most distinct end sUrlling evidencea of

add^

'nie

OUT

Ike World.

Indii-

throuffh several veries elucidated

volumes such sa

^bnizaUon,
Uit
rticrat

ajid

what

is

more

powerful n^anner,

ostonishing, pruciic^iy evince i^ the truth of sever^ main pointi h

^
'Z^

rt

Ifldifl"

Hisiorical Uesearcb

and Some MIssEak

all

Wfifld Hislury

have nasintained that

historic churches

the great Indian poems, the Ramayan and Mahabbarst. The whcfc map is |i09]tively nothing less than a journal of immigreUQn ni
the inost gigantic scale.

^^"*j^lg(]

"^

Z^ble
ta besr e Greek name,
'

moaquea throughout the world are edifices of earlier Kshatriya rulers. A and misused cw^nrmation of that finding b found in Pocwke't
tombs and
'The children of the great Suiya (Solar] rai recognized by ert throughout the w^orid. to be

The river 'Oims' commonly believed

ia In fact

jbHPVBiion that
tf

tbe Sanskrit term

bull.

OOXUS

CabbreviaLed as

OX'

In

EhgMl

Nortbem India
pgajilrc

meaning a

thflf

buildinga,

end

stDI

more

distinctly

by those maasive

On page S3
identical/*

of his book Pococke observes

the Indian

"The

Europcsi,
castes irt

works, which strike the beholder vrttb .' Egypt and Ceylon isttfiiiliment aUke in Rome Jtaly Greece Peru
filb,

Md

great public

ficandinavran and

Kshatriyas.

or wanior

Wi^

Haghdad. Bokara* (My Hid that hiatoric buildings in Cardova, knucand IilsmbuJ Kahui etc are all pre- islamic and pre- ChrisUaJi
,

Vedic tradition Scanda. the warrior son of the Commander 'in Chief of the divine army. The
tn

TjopJ

SW^s &
tylEilit*

HIqiIu iHillditigs.

latter

^iiid Culture of Europe

fwviyft^ is a perfect Sanskrit

word signifying
rejjrion is

a naval

fid aflttlement.

Tht Scandinavian
hy or in

consequently a

^^^ W

^mi dimwit (bom January

^^ft^lj of Ghent
ftUui,
ia

3>

1868).
el

professor in

the

aeill ement i nitialed

imEnemori the name of Scand ainee time

the author of

THlei

Munumenli

flRure'i J-

^, Myn^ts. it Mlthn Utfo volumes).

work Cumont'a other work is
tbe translated the

Thonoas

Katm

cCcHuuGif

into English as

The MjsJcrlw of
diuis 1*

RoBon

la

the heaven of the Greeks and Caelum

Ibe Vedic

^^^_^^
s&P

La

RcHgloui Orkntatcs
is

Romans. Bath these derive from

(Pagefflof Hi boolf).

term

Koilas.

[^_^

RomtJn. ita English translation

Orienud Rek^iooi

^^'
to,
^^'

Open Court Publishing (kjmpany.

19U. Utfidon

^^^
!J^ *
ai

tVetich,

Tmbner &
whi

TTic fTijloD

kJHWD ai Thetwlia

is

tht Sanskrit

wr^

-[ViHSfciT"

^^le

Co.). Cumont describe* Christianity was only one of

Hi

'"^'^l^Cr^^^byE.
1^*7. Ibid

^wocke.

"

'

291 i muiiflrDUf

irmy

t^jj
of foretgn niltgtons itmyKlInn far PeconUtLw
(of the
1k

1966^"^^^

iS^i '*"*

fuffirienl to (ntms Ll^

^,ntnl*

^^

supported hy our lofty wnvicUon

'

Uniweraily of Wiseottslr,i introduction U) the book OrlHiial Rdlgldns observes ihm " '"'e*** abJs to of tb |j-Chriatian pagan faith in Rome

Onmt Shcwerman

^ ^rf*

^^ "

^^'*'h'D

^ofP^

^'trtXl^ ^

having ^tabliahed Tlomo. then, far from (Pageft) th^Orient in this respect.
'

owr

iind

even to contest the ground wjth

sfltistacljon first,
finally,

i^ii J!!J*

ChristtHnity
ant)

(wT^
pas^^^*

QiiWlB*^

th^J

gave grtwter

to thfi senses
all

BindJy to the InUlUgence,

and above

lo the

(wis(aa,j,'

"'^^/ works
K
wfi

gone..'fe ^linuid feel this loss lea? keenly Grk and Latin mythographera on
of

(TVy

hfidl

hoary

trflditlans

and bssia of science and

(>***^.7

culture, Uid,

fine ceremoniBl. the excil^ient attendant on their mysterits, llsi* iheJr cultivation of the tn^ deities with hearts of compassion,

and their promises of purincglita bondn Ihetr appeal to conscience, took from itaoppwuu, vid TTwana in a future life. .. dbrigiiaiuty
their

Eusebius and Poflaa on the MysFteriea \ century by i^Mew""^*^ '*' Ini^l ir tSmiwht devoid of Interat or thoyght toold ia*! 'fl"'!h^'' 7orta vre Middle Ages, and lhi?y are nol IMy il the de^-out
***^

^^^

divinities

^^

"-^^

volumlnoua book published

*"

i>

J'^'*"'';

L, Ml

o( paeffliisffl-..

raer*

* /"^

<" "^^

own weapons and used them; the / were transferred to ih$ new region
In fise preface

better dements of

paiinisin
I

Cumont observes 'Without

a dtHibt wrl^n

church were based on pagan m:A^ ceremotiies and holidays of the Christmas was placed on the 25h Dwemlxi, In the 4th century Wrth of the sun {MBtiJii that daw was ee^ebrat^d the
because on Invidi)/'

rCto^He

Hm,k

historic tradiUoc.

pamcutoriy f.Wl

On pase 2 Cumont
in

Orient. rtsmarks "Jt is In the

esp^

IhBM countries

of

'

old civilization' thai

we must

logH for

md^

ChriiUiQ Kldtcult

of Eiirlicr Vdfc TVaditton of Christianity in

and

and artistic pnrfuctioM. riches, for technical ability

.

T^ *n..,^ce
iainirtiwi of
Bl!

Zumpe

led to th*

^stem^

es for intelU giee and science

udWl
tbe originators were mostly Ori^tals.

Vedic ntes and rKom evidence concerning ancient Christian autho^ ibove. To add insult to injury nw-mnveri
poaring ridicule

The gmat astT^nomer*. mftlhematicians or defends.^ of the great

""-^

P^f'lf"!;^

on pre -Christian

traditions.

Thus

Jiivenai

Ptolemy and PloUnus

^^"^^^^^J.^,,

^^^^^,

NecTonicy Nlaatthe mortifications of the devolves of Isis; ^n Ws n of the Magi, and

^!n pirodies

Porphyry and lemhiichus. ^rians,

^.^J'^^'^j^o.^i the spin branch^ of !c*niInH were affected by AU ^^ ^^

Di^oHdM

the interminable purifications

* Miii,ft,pWli

Apulalu*

relates

of an the various scenes

^Bd
y^
^

[tito

the mysteries of Isi^,

Even

Trtiulse in itie

on th

-....Lelten aa weU
Oiienuli. ...Thosi'

as

science

were

'^'^^^^'^'^,^^^^

jh?
.

puP*
jilrti'*"

men

of letters that were "^^.^

.pj

r,pKnl*liv

of the Creek Ji^rit.

dnd*-rtheemp'r*

^J^CoMcss Ucian descrilMs his visit !^Ie*fl Ws convGfMtion with the

J^iertipoiis to the temple of

auperflc^i^priests only

^^^^^^^
[
.

vitbwii exception to Not even th ImpoTtanl

^b

Minor, Syria or
ttS-Mroveritu

^-^^
^^aP
O^il* *

m^
**

of

r^

ihe Sanipkrit

term Maha-YBg
li

i..

g^

fire

worslilprof Hari l.^

SierapoUa

Sanslcrit

Horipur aHaa.

city

K^^^iiiio"**

CD* Vogue end

l>uthoil.

L'

ArdiUcciure

301

m
ona EcTt>P

^u-a to

be oautioua even of Western motivei, ovrt

a.nsU,-.^to^ have blundered

Jn

f,^^
put

'P

from

gtich

ddractors end djstortefa of Vedic fMlndu>

^^p ^jg^ oth?r Western acholars who have ri^t^y

"--j^^ oniversaUty of Vedic cuJture.
' *

^.iliiai^M'*

One

such, Count

worW from limes immemorial. tbe Mfit

Here

jiidH
piPfflstien^a^^

hservea-

"^^ station

on earth con vie with the Hindus

flomt^

more insUnces of W?tmi blimden,

g^
In

Monier-V-'Jltiarns

eijdttn^i tbe
'^

who has coFnpOed a Sanskrit- English lexicon, hi, term (5^^) " 'K^chfd ek i.e.^ ^any one' to iri
'

^*^

Air*^

^p

of their rdi^on. II ia there Ci,eJn ^^^ antiquity thfl cradle of the Brahmin n,u5t seek not only for

for t^a

cr*^^

**^

^^*' avilitatiofi of the Hindus, which

the

name

of a vfflage in

Mababharat Umea.

^ir^isended

ll^if i"

^^ ^^^
to China

to Ethiopia, to Egypt, to

Hf

arrived sL

iWs atsurtl es^lflnalion because of his mcompiE^^

in

the eest lo

Sam.

and to Japan,

in the

South

ejfpressed in the Kaurm understanding of an offer by Lord Krishna be^f of the Pandavas. ojurt

^^
Vedfc

to

^d^and

to

Java and to Sumatra, in the north to P^r^. to Colchis whence it <ame to Greece and to Borne and

the rtanote illEnith to

abode of the Hyperboreans.

^"^

Tlserein

lari Krishna's offer

wss *'Cede

to the Pmda^B

Indnprwthfl, Vrikflprastha, Jayant, Varenavrat and any other frfUi

Cosmogony

Is

Uiavmally ReloW

dly Cor region)

"
rerfiKlng ihet that
'

Ttartbste^ of
itood for
itir

term *Kanchid-ek' t^fi^

"

VedIc tulttire is the. Wb bave pointed out elsewhere that since worid^ the Bible, the Koran lacimtmost and it penaded the whole
mdfiveiy olha- scripture
the

iny ^tber

Mooier Williams presumed that

a

any

otber'
wlikJi

and every sect and community baa repeated

WB5 the name

ffT

dty Cor region)

'I

This

i&

an error

scriptures. rtay of the creation a3 revealed in the Vedic

The Greeks, for instance,

even t sdioQlbciy

woddn

normailj'

commit.

" derived
'

their

cosmogony from the

British
llic

Benarti
pointfld

miwtonai^, U.A. Sherring has. Jn his book tliW SKml Oty of (lie Hindu!* (introduction. PaseXXIl
'

gives apparent from the account wliich Damascius <*f thtdKtrineof under In the beginning Kronos (Sun)
fliridiij

Is

Orpheus as

out a similar error in the understanding of simplf Sansfcrfi Praff hy mtAher European 4cbQlar. Siemng points out that as ^"* Wilson werywben? puts erroneously'^ the term Kasirs)
'

^
^^

of

chaos created OeLber (day)

'firwbeads

he and Erbos (night). Therein Jth (Brahmand) from which came Fhanes furnished Uhe Hindu Vedic Trinity, viz, Brahma-VishnuMabesh),

KasJ. Artualiy

Kasiraj

ngnifies the niler of the Kflst

ia

Idnadtfft

^^^'^ crated the

flee i^

man and

the

woman

from

whom

the

human

but what

mwn

KB

uUm Wna of

erroneously believed
(holy) atis.

* that the term

Hindu The cosmogony of Egyptians also adopted the '^ 'W^tieh, divided into two, formed the heaven and the earth,
derived.

CoosideTina inch bftances any [mplicll oT Wwiem Bchtdinhip >wma

faj'th

in the in
-

^^.

Thff

unwsmanted,

ThMgony

of the Hindus, by Count Bianwtt"'

oti^iidd*vou,i^
^^

^^

" !

numeroug inaLancea of Western missi'*'**^*

IN'bU.hing >nd circulating in Eart>pe

^^

timdiaj

A a Seen and

Known by

Forelpif".

"^Wfl"lejf.

*^' ^ V^ ^ ^^ Mriptur^

-F^'^
"'^

Swwihyaya.MandoL KUJa

Pflfdl

(Dmct:

SurnL) ISW.

^ ***S*

.d denigr-^"-

aoa

w?

1^

pgct of

^^
ijj^
(f

the ob$rvati<,n or couni i, Bi,i^,, thEt ^e reUgion of the w* *lso rtwUert %ptiy,j^^'
IrdJi.

.ppt rm

"
IW f
df

*"

^^
wntf

phy of

phnosophy the fllndut were far 1^ adv of Grteca and Rome, who conaidered tha Immortality

j,rtd

frtin.

his lart obuinwl

lD[f ibo

w* find > c^mogony

clue
ei^d

from whence Mo^eg mu,^

also hi? relipoug

^^f^giid

problematical , ... the Egyptians derived their reJiflon phUosophy from the Hlndvis and the Greek phflqeoph^

p,^

^'^^

gy^t^

Vedia. wis consLnicted

upon monotheiaUc prindple,

^^

^
^j,

BB^t sod

Kowa

Hrpcfli

Vedk Cosm&EOU*

^fl^^t^ Tine* between

far

almost wholly to the Hindu phOoMphy,,.tbi (them) to too cbse to b aoddenUl. The
isncbers end

moi* Advanced must have been the

discipiea Greeks the aiHl

Tta Kflmogony wlilch ihe Muslims imd ChdBliBna toTlQ* iitji, Bud^isl whfls BuddWst cosmogony I3 ttindu which seys "Intbi ^^intilne liif rtb was urihabited- at which ihae the Inhsbliaij
of

tfcrtdUtcraWre
Hfr,

IbcoloBj also of Hindu Origto

WhD-

Biown observes

*"^

careftd

examlnaUcm
la

the of

Hwvai

or Bhuvwifi used to visit the eaith.

Thes^ glorious
purity cf thtHr

being)
spirit.

Qjiprejudiced
tin literfllure

mind cannot but admit that Hindu

the

pmmt

HjnsiflUng oT mefl

wid

womai through the

any sensual deaireSn

and theology of the worid,..Ma>[muellar, JscoUkslt,

W
I
In

M^'cr j*t cherished

when

Adi- Buddha (Us

4f

Sr WIlLUm Jonea

and others have

foiind in the andefit racorda

h

Supronp God) infused Into them the desire u> take the fnut

tM

retRnbUng the slmond which excited the sensual tspp^Ht

ind

irfMs. the atrongat proofs that t^ienoe were drawn many or whJcb later theolf^'ans have mtrly aD tbe favourite dogmss
BdErpttfl

tbn and they afVerwarda disdained lo return to HhuvftM

the ancient
that might

Hindu 3 were,

^a

people enfoying a measure

. .

tbiii

Wauw Ibe
wWch

pamilfl of the

human

race. Thai ihls

tlieir

Is

iHe sourt*

irf

inspiration

be ^vied by more pretentEaus nations

, .

" "^

ftan
of

the BEble

and the Koran deriv^

common
It
tir

a^sUm

cQiinoBWTj. there can

scarody be any doubt.

thus dew
tifa

ilt ffvffv

syitem of

cosmogony whether ancient or iriodem

About ths antiquity of

Conl noted
^al]

Hinduism

alias

Vedic cultui^,

Br Jamei

itioriiJnUilheHliidafl.""

",HBome Westerners have

self -governed....
'*

not yet been awire thai

the nations In

In

U [Ud

of

^'ns

vr^
J

mmphjsics. Count Biomstiema

a!]

observes

^w i^i was
TV

the world, the Hindus were the most andent

the fundanientaJ ideas - .AhtiBTncripl^ofPftntbeiam. SpEnogism andof Hejieliwi^'

.

the Hindus

these vsH

Calcutta

Rni^
happy

of December

Iflfil

A.D. pemarked

"Wa

J^iot doubt thai there

was a time when the Hindu race ww

in

sptendld

j;^^J^ the unjvePM;

of the etenml spirit de5fldJ

Uh teJl!,

'*^
^Wriii

^'^
(QimT

and arms,

'P^^'^'i IJfe
tfift.

of mankind, of the
^, ^t,^^

^tum

government, wise

in legtslatlon and

UitarZ*^

^^*y^ ^^^
?iV **
"^

dt^

^^^

oiigtn.
this

^ ^ tl*

*^'**'^'^' '^^t the Hindus were in former times a

P*oP^e

Ur,

^j

j^^b.

All

H"^

iiftirr'*^ ' ndjan

every reason to believe. The Iiboun loom have been universally celebrated, has been

we have

^emoHally by

tha Hindus.

We

are also told by

*'iQ.

Jr?Sf ? ** '''"''". ^*
i^

^ 'Jhh

ty Cnunl Blomrtlftma^

&nd

Known by

FortJ*"*'*'
*

oMilt (tndro) Aa SMn nd Known by rDr#{i[n-

KAT.COM,

im

304

rn

w^re miuphysic*] wisdom ih*>

certoinlj^ emfnttit; in ^^1,1

Ifld

aid Hi

m^hprnoiics they were equally

cost* unknown.
th09<

weU-vmod.

'n.ij, ,^

7"^

n
pop^^"

irt^handii* to

who

dis^aled

fim th^,^^
Lbair
b^i

^^T
Dec*"**

^^^^ 60 por cent wer* Hindua. md VcteH[i"J'' *''^^ non -Hindus. TliaL is, howevw. noi lru 50 ptrt- cent times there was no other faith ewept Vdlc.
fljictent

awlr.

tMr

mouons. end marlt^Hl und called lht. by

has

HU^dusUn

fram th^

carllesi fti^es

bwn

turnn
ftW**^

c^lebniied

tio

llf^*

^^^^"^

onclent society was divided between severs!

rnistflken.

favoured countries thf mo*l highly

tn

on the

jflgbe

And

aa
*'

Uw

gf nature and an. ' choicest prodndlon both

^^^ ato^^

^^^

Hinduism are

ThMi

cults

were

all

part*

f,lio Hindi.m.
(i^ng

realizing the oranlpresaice of the 1 Frsich savpnt

India

The Cridk of Humaniiy

I

^ff

^j^^vilizflt ion

remarked

'

The influence of that civiliiatLon

observed *'If i^wj is The eminent French writer, Crulsw firstly claim the honour of havit^ oounti^ on earth which cm race or at least the scene <if primliw* the crtdle of tbe buman

^*'kid oat

|
"'rid

avfliiaUcn, the successive

developments of which were

carried

thousands of years ago in India, is raund and abo^it It pervades every comer of the dvillMd dav of our Uvea. and you find It there ea in Europe, the Co tn America civiliTEation, which came originaUy from the bnks
of that

\ia

JifluKkCe

of knowledge v\^\ 11 larts of the wicfent world.... the blesgintp

li the

afthGflngea/''
I

second

life

of

man,

tbat country is India.

""

Ancrtlw thinker Victor

pMlosopWcsl monuments of
troths

Cou^m similarly India we discover

observes,

'h

ihi

so

many

truUi* loi

rtiulU at

l^i profound, making a contrast with the meanness of ihatwi which European genius has sometimes slopped,

Hindu of October 1872 observes : " The Edingbur^h Review valuable remains and ancient nation of which we have ti lbs most none in reTinement and dvilir^ation Thogli hst been surpassed by arrived prtceded pitch of refinement to which it ever
-

TV

th4
in

utmost

time the

dawn

of civilization in
.

any other nation of which we

extended

tr constrained lo

bend the knee before that of the

Eiist wid

we

tn ihia

cradle of the

human

race the native land of the

H^^

are bveeven the name i^ history the fu rther other inqui ries opens to ^m, \ha vaat and stupendous is the scene which

more

phOcftopby-

" "

lit,"

Ktfldulim
ti if

A World

Falih

NwJ hr Werid VedIc Admlni^lrailon

rightly 8*aml Vivekonanda, a well-known Vedic scholar once "^ked "My idea is the conquest of tii^ whole world by the

of huiuBnl^ noi generally realized that from the beginning

upto ibe riw of ChrisUanlty every

human

being was o

Ji"i

^^

1 foIlEnw of Vedic culture. Thia gets obliquely *<^'^''^ numcRMt dUttone given above and n Greek writer Ctcs^BS s
i

^h
^

HLidu race.

' '

"

'iht ih Hindus were aa numerous as

all

the

^ other nm^

"^

uncoMKy a veo- significant expreaslon of far-reaching. iMUon. We have almidy explained elsei^'here that Hinduism
is

mi

P^

17. BtBrst (India)

At

Sn

und

Known by

Foreignff*'
tlai
"'

I ''

I^* S- Hindu,

^"t

Kt Seen And Known by FoWwnM JiMiianl. Baffibw. Life-Une of India, t^

tb5d[fll

^fSi,

ton

boutd sdopt
jpt

)iw-

fuinijnii

spc*^ ^tlook on Ufa ^'^o Uvj' should oome to i^al everybody's iKe rruitJon w only be possible Jf the woHd h admtntrt^ This cfldd
HidduBim
is

bave taught the King to give up worldly rict^ y*^ t)^ ^ jjf^ (That ia what the Bxiddha. and Bhartriharl itn^^ ^"a^* Harshawardhan did). You have Uught ihe bera
India

"^

(fid

A*^
'"

to the

(vanquished) enemy on the

agaiii

field

of battle
fault

was from the beginning of Ut^^ onder Hindu ^^ Vivekanand^s remark unwituj^j Mehabharal war. Swaml th* ^^^^ ^^^ *^^ ^"^^ ^'^^^Btit ^^ noBUteiaUy f'^^ ^^^^ worid pomyfict. govem
principles, ts
it

to

lb**

^VtBndu
^**^^^j^

warriors have time and

MualiiTi

don to a

(tbM

invadera).

You have preached

(that
la

the

i^5t ^i^^grcffLed work and aerv^ca

"*"***

the central

mess^e

in

^^

ted Bhaae^B*^

^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^i

'

the householder

d his borne

a spiritual democracy in which each indiv(duri i, to be anything from a devout tbeist m i ifTcnied ruM freedom in between. Every indivtaua! ia fht determined atiieist or being
Hiftduism
is

^^''^rt^fleea

and include in it neighbours, friends. ralaUveg. bsve taught the the poor and the needy. Yoo
in the

^^fClf^'ti^t
-n^
are Indeed

enjoyment of

life.

to choose his

own

pitaphet and

mode

of worship. The only

the specialities of Vedic cuHiiie

Under

ft

n^gitivf

thai he must not imnins^ <fi arpectation from every Hindu is impose any special moda mybody s spiritual freedom and must not person. That is why ortbodM or prayer on an unwilling
of woratBp

himself aa an instrument of God, a servant has to regard world and not as an arrogant. self-tndulgKit 'f'^^rest of the
^;^tfltive tyrant.

Hindiiism

Jiaa

never favoiired forcible conversions. But Iheseiktfs

SiRiiJfkacK:*

of the VeiSic Flajt

when
tiiflt

Chriatians and

Muslims are overtly snd covertly

tempting people
it

undenniaijii

rule and coercing or

to join their rqjrewivt

politicaUy necewaTf

Those ideals of
in ihe

Hinduism

alias

Vedic culture are

My epltomlwd

and Bupprasive ranks Hinduism finda

Vedic flag, its colour is

Mffron or onmge. Flags of the

the toIs and asaerijva in countering that thresi to usher be reconvert peofJfl of spiritual freedom throughout the world and

nm

flutter from every temple-pinnacle. Th^ aJso Hindu monks too i^eaf fran poyal camps and Hindu places. And virtues of sanctity. ippErel of the same colour. That shows how the

imt

colour nutter

to

Hinduism.
Despite beitig threatened

Hid renunciation

protection and service to the needy and

of the

and undermined on

all

slde^ Klndui^

*efck

sr^

prince to pauper, impressed on the Hindu mind from coercive orange flag does not stand for oggrandiiement but enjoyment, dissipation and
vfctorfes

wm

ifiumph

11

what

its

incarnations and hoiy

te?i iHf

men have
culture

prophM'";

ThE Hindu, Vedic

fjcploitat{on,
uiher the rule

Lord Krishna ha
HaUjPflJly,

aid
it

7^=tm-.i

"This

is

^^^:,

*^"^"'^''\'Vfft Choi^ observed Ihrt Hnduism "^is not soch a weak ^^ ihinj to b eaany stamped ouL"'* because it is so firmly
in

because

is

divine.

The

late yogi

of purity,

protection and service.

thai
tradition

No

other

to

"^

^tie

*(jrld

represenU

end

those

sdeals.

minions af bosoms.
poet,

DetcnTiinK thaL aplritua] apectahty of India the late ItvindfSftEth ThakuT (Hahindranath T^ore) observed
yiiur poverty, miiery

^
''^

and wretqhHlness.

Clndl6> love you

to lealmijly should be the eamesl duty of everybody "J^"''"^" find uphold the dignity, security and majesty of J?^ ^^^i Hinduism there wiU be no sr^rttuality and no freedom lift. i^* will be taken bv naked lust for self-W^'^^'*"'^;'
Tl^refore
it

^ ^^1.
ijp

tyi^y. enslavement and luxunes- For both

Cbristumiiy

U^

I*

U,

lUtf.

Ki^

SfinT-

90A

309
IsUtn Sluwr^'
rt^Jiii'>T""

^d

^*

"" lffl|Mrtant hrencli of

finisti

oomjn^^
tlift

of t^5 TJtnTahfldi. tt fau been the Bolact pa that

''^^
f,

t(ieU in^J

ire bound to vf* i^

lefl.

othen

the Muslims wni uoi g^j^ ^^^^ by Ibo struKHltf for the bcvn mnply dt-monntmUNj G^pha^'* *^ MiJflt'ni throne in tho world.

vYvn thn* ^ "o Kvs]

|Jl>

*'"*

Iter

WW^

^^ "*
"'

W' "^r^gpulflbly

in hia History of British Ind] 'Tbe ton observes entitled to rank among the mo?t uidait

jttnut the antiquity of the

.jbst^rvoa; oilUifT MJWfmuolliir

Vedna and cwiflequonUy of y^. "In the n^ved w* shall hu^

ihp mscripttons of
in c)dsten(.../'J

'^**^5i

[^

among those moat early md mott veil j^P^, BS PyramidB looked down upon the Valley ''"^ S'^ ^^^
bi Greece end
.

fff^ttLv"^
^f ibt

Italy,

theae cradles of

modem

ua more

1
Lhfl

)^^

antkiuily ihim in aU
is

NB^'^'

KtowBh...,the Vedfl

ibe oldest book

g^^

j^^p

ten ants of tbe wildemegs, bidii waa

About
Bcripture*.

anlfquily and. historical importance of arcitnt Sinskih Masmuellor remflrica that the "historical rwordi
iti

^
^^^of

VVeber points out

as re of India

"

We are fuBy

justified in regirdlng

the

most andent

literature, of

which written
*'

(of

thv Hindus) extend

some reapecla so

far beyond

bII

recjrdi

scale have bsi handed an e^rtensive

down tons.

And hove b?n jircserved to b in such petft and such legist documenta. that wc can leflm from them lessons which we tm

Dr tjrs

\nm
ncrtM

nowhere

elsp and supply misalni! linka.

in
:

"^

S
,

^,te of

woman, who was Annie Bewnt, an English India 'a stniggle for freedom frmn Indian leaders during
In

d^

r^e

About the importflnce of the Vedas

'
'

porticulflr MnimuEllii

^udy of some
OTriii. I

20th mtury. aid the esrly year^ of the ^reat reUgion. of forty years and more of the
"0"^*
''^

^Mt^

the Veda has a two fold Interest

it

bekinga to the WslDiy

In the histo^ of
in
ll

Ha

fifi'l

perfect,

none so scienunc.

Tion& so

or the world and to the hiaiory of India.

p^ll^Jphfc.
Ifae

and none

spErituaJ as the great relli^on taiown

it

by
will

world th* Vifdns

timgujup? <i3uld

fill

pp

which no literary work

lis

my
vft

tfbr

nuns or Hinduism,
n. the

The more you know

the more you

nil.

csnriea

buck to timw of which

)m

]m

no ncorda anywhere..."*"
*'

deeply yoy more you try to understand it. the more has no will vtliie it. Make no mistake without Hinduism, India rooLs sm stnick. futut* Hirduism la tbe sod into which India's

About the divine origin of Vedic

civil iTation,

the wclikiw^
be
ilenfci

GerrnM
ire

philosoiitwr Augiiiitii* Schk-^el notflS

:" II cannot
AU

out md torn of that she wili Inevitably wither, as a tree torn itm Ita plaM. Many art the religions and many are the rsccs
flcwriihlnu fn
tl**!)

thnL thrfldylndiani possessed iiknowledtje of God,

their wrilirj^
sevffly

India, past,

but none of them stretches back

into the far

f^rte

with wntSments and exijressions. noble, dear^

in
'

of her

gnnd, aa dwpty conceived

hitve

any Immun language

**

In

wmco

luLbi.

endurance bs nor are they necessary for her would Everyone might psss away as they came and India

ipoken of thetr God.

'

^^ remain. But let Hindtiism vanish and what ia she ? A geographira'

bas
also

AiwtbBT

Gifnun

thinker.

Schopenhnur
ia

^"^^
,^^

y^\oa"

rtmafkftj Lhdi

"In thr whole world there

bene no study so

dim memory of a perished written ^'^y"*. ber 4Tt, her monuments, all have Hindudom ^^'tbttn. And if Hindus do not maintain Hinduism, who shall who ^ ^^ If [ndia> own children do not ding to her faith,
of the past, a
(3) P |l| '*! V I
.pL

^ory. ber

<a>

21, Itrim

What
tfa.

II

am T*Mh Ui
Indlani

42AJ Wit4nn of

Andi

^P*^^h"i'' Introducrlun. *w HJitojy or indiBfi Uiersturfl, imZ.

ni
310
riigU (pjflrd

n?

India alone

cm

save India, and India

md
of

Ui

Those

arie

memofoble words. The *^mmitment

^
^

4nd Iwdtrs. not only of IndSa but of ihe whale world, jbojjt Because Tndia and Hinduijn, to wvfi and prewrve Hinduism. IPw pwrentB of lb* world. Without India and Hindnbm tb^

orphanage. The world of the world wiD be but a ctiaotir cwi ^^^ and the Koran biit wtibtmt *flord to live without the Bibl* i^
the Ramayan. MahabJar^i^ Veda*. th Upanisbads, the Pursns, Sanskrit langui^e bumjnltj and the Bhagawad Geela, Yoga ^^
will

MANU

SMRITI

be without

its

soul and spiritu^ life-line.

arnriti is a
jj^fol],r"rrom

code of conduct

laid ocit for

all

human banp

the time of creation.

[5

Thit code
ri

fundamenlel

consiiuite a body based on the Vedas. I^e Vedas cwfeired by knowledge concerning the <^mos.

di^ifliiy

beginning of the creation. QH mankind at the

U)

TTw tendency
the

ofWegtetn and WesiemiMd scholflrs. Stffl B,C. and 40Q Mflnu Smriti somewhere between

iherefort,

A.iy, li

depilorable.

Modem Western scholars are sJEiufLcance of the word SmritiAll

also

hard put U>

eJtplain

the

has numeroui concerned should realiw that the term Smriti

wmolaLlons.
It

lin[^e$ a

'

remembrance' that
It

this ereiUon

is

austiined and
adniftnitionary

P^Tisd

by

divinity.

also
Is

implies

another

'remembrance^ that there

coii&.

no escape from the

rulea laid

down
every

The word Smriti also implies the ivpiminif "Let J"^^ ^^^^ beiny i^m ember that any lapse from the norm Uld -lown
^^

code,
qrtrle
t

will

meet with due r^ribulion

tlmf at th*j proper

I ^^ JJ*^

of

];re '.

J3

a co^j^

Menu StnnU Another implication of the term ^^^^ ^gj. g^^, tiood. 10 guide hurwm
ItJrlf.
its.

(37) laavf^irquDtaiJcn. Hlndua. Lirf-Une c^

^"^l^^

,yG.U.^^
^^

3mriU

ift

a cade a old as the croaiion

313
vajlBt)][>'^iilon havf kept changing in ianguai^and lonp accord to Ihp speciol conditions of every a^. just as l*)(t,
bf^jjo

H ^
-

B*Ogn)ph>' and mBthemal.lcs keep cliari^ng with every bi though their subject -matter rmiainj consUnt.

^'^'

The Manu Smrftf

or 1695.

BVaifebTc to us has 12 chapter?

,

2684 stanzas. In some edilEons howevcf

cmnuH the stanzas number T^

^E ANCIENT SANSKRIT
f jg

ATLAS
bumanhy *9

One of these

editions

is

printed

In

IflTT.

Another

Is

of igp*
i\

^50

available to Indicate that

third bfls Ku3akbhatt*'s

commpntBry. The

addittonel |Q or
its

^
^^^''Il!i

and with the Ved&s wBfl inherited has been Vedic,

srttitizas

found

In

some

copies

meke no

difference to

import,

Its flrtt chapter describes the functioning of the coscmtra

iviitjfj^

a specinKl tfrne-cycle as divided into pre -determined aeons md sub' eras* and the four classes of
to their

itwKril

All"

human

beings created acctMtlnj

lays
,

inbom

propensities.

The second chapter

rituals-

dewn tk

J^^
^thb
tfUatloiis

the Bjpejitmost atlas of

geographers

world

wi*n

be seen

to be

all

Sanskrit.
deal

making a more exhaustive study may

rules for the nurture and! training of the adolescent child The tWnl
chflpter

theme la
of the

more detaih Here we propose to give only brwd

^e^a with weddings and obsequial

The fourth chapiw

dirwtion of

r^a^ch,
city has

the duti^ of the house- holder end his diei and describe topttj of proper 21 types of belK The fifth chapter continues the chapter deals with diet and discusses feminine life. The sixth
lays

down

n may be that a region

uiiiH
lit

or a
Its

borne several sliemative

difTerent

times of

chequered history. In luch a case

cffltQlUKnBmes
optfled try

may seem

VanapreslM and Sannyssa

monarchifll duties.

Ufe of deUchnrient and dw^a pr^cribed for the superannuated. The seventh chapter
i.e.

renuncfBlHin
with
Tj

some twists of

b*non- Sanskrit modem adaptations history. There the anclentmosft names

to

ihcde [^Bces

would be found to be classic Sanskrit.

with lapses,

The eighth chspler. which crimes and chaatisement. The ninth

it^i is the lonsesi,

chapler deals |ri^

Is

lotiiiht

Centre
be

fticcession to property -rights.

The tenth chapter

concenied

^
'I

mBy

noted here at the outset that

east',

terms

like
all

'

far east

'

uncribadox marital relations. The with thr P^V^^ aid its atonement. The 12th chapter deals describes re t*niiides of mm, pays tribute to the Vedas and
rcsultJJiA

discusses eleventh chapter

***'. 'tniddle

'weat\

'far west', have

beai cEwned

J^ralitioft to

tndla as

the centre of a spherical world.

The

^ll^il
in

Date^Une follows that ancient demarcation. This

fT^m

sin.

ort!!^^^^ 'ri India.

""'^"^ several that the world Vedic civiliiation had

,^J*"

Sages and aeers of this civfliaatlon fanned cut

'^e world. sr^^"!? ^ ^fct. Even so it is a

^ ^^^

That could have been a mere ddent

fact of history

which

is

to be reckoned

Ut

^"*^ begin

Qu, aample- survey from the far east. Australia

con

tlfi

^14

hence the
ifltl

neme

Shibireeya alias

Sibet^

p^^tMng ground for ifesj^^^ the producing or b,u. U v^ Farnayona end Mahabharat wars. In ibe tfis,>s used

^'^^

u.^.ifl is tlie
....

Since

Re^s- ^^^ *^^

erf

**^

^^* Kamaytinic wsr and Kri,hai .

Buidina spirit

the

Mahabbaml war am d^rftd

x:z:^
^^viel'

Sanskrit word

Rushes

'

aignlfyina

^n^?;

Is

fhe Smakiit tertn "Svel* meaning 'whliq'

sno*'-

y^^^^^
visits
il 19

aiH^t

are repeatedly mentioned in those i^q.^ imd spflcwrtifi Lhe elil* of the TVrt^ and Dwapar (fln^j
thai

land
'^

of

Momow

(city
\.

and

mer)

is

''

^-

woi-d of ibe SaflEl<nl

Moksha

e. salvaMon wbich

^^^^
,^
ts

of the

^^re more mtUct Kruta Vug)

as

scienUfically advencg^
is

sagesof VetHc

lhe 2nth cenL^O' csMble thsn us of

AD. H

impmper
of

i^
HussTa
IS

iC
^y

cl^s

im^native

bau^

aur perspective

m^^
[an of

?i"ussia

which

Is

Sanskril pra-^usheeya Le.

s

be U3la)ly

inadiyate and mislt^admg in Saseasmg

lhe (unto

the WiiShi

region.

Germany

name

Deuischland

capabilities of

bygone

eras.

V^l'iw^
has beer reduced id a desert
tried out there.
pitdi*;,

signifying

Mlya tand.

an ancient- Sanskni ^speaking

Austria

alias Astrelaya

V^ccornmuniiy

whkh colonl?^

Eu^'ope.

were l^HiuM deveslaling missies

Sued*

ne

Slrails or

Surda

iTdenl

name

m the ^ce they

Padflc to the
find a

north of
in the

mrik

Ttif
t^B

Hutch also derive

Lheii'

name fi^m

the 'DaUya* clan. Th&

menUon

Ibn^^Tx

Bribad^Adit^a i^rminQUon of Sanskrit chan^^a to 'Icb' as is cuirsntly called isMsMp in Lbe Uttflt* Ptadesh region of Tndio
Bkihinb,
Thlj gives
In

tbe elephant s tmnk, Sunda" in SamikriL. signifies

Qicea Sanakriul^ in ancient China oft^ nude ainentlon as CHEEN astrological ccmP^
f ibo Mahab>iarflla.
it
Iii

us a clue to ti-ace the Sansknt

names of
l|J5wich,

places

Eiirape

or elsewhei-e

wbtch end

Icb

such aa

udi

predictive

llMTHiniicja

China

Kbaiia. omcliina mentioned aa the Mooahaik

Romania

Is

the Sanskrit w&itl *Bantaneya'

meaning 'accnk"

*'*ltrBctivfi',

lnd%eiouti. snrfent
'

name
'

of Japan

ts

Nippon

Bansknl name
ShihirecYt

Nipun

'

meanintf

dexteiioua
,.-

%Hb
Si

aini

Assyria aie Sanskrit Suiiya and Asuriya.

The Sniiin region oTRu&sifl. is tbe&nalcril ^^^T^'j^iyisfiW* is IflUaa ShJliirKya) mcntilng ^^f region Of encajnpn^en
-

flit/

climatic
in

m4iUrai of ihE region compel people ibej*

tcmpQiif^ ncimpnvaita,

and return

oLher

^^^

(*

'' dfitlecH 'h' ^''"If*"'!^ because in some ivgions and Wi iitT^ ULLi(ft| Tor lhe Sonskill letter *s\ Sringui^ i'Knlfei H y^ ^^ fQr,,i ,^^'on, Hungary Is just that.

'

?M-

41

tl,us

European regional names ^n aT) be seen that Sanskrit,

^!!75h]vfl

13

the

commander- m -chief of ihe Ga]^, i^^

^""sitly

pef^f*"*^

^"^^ *^

^^^

"^^

''^

townshlpa must

Ausiii*

is

the

S^skril i*nn Ausl.-eeya signifying ^

i^^d

^^ca
.

ought to be pronounced as Amenaa

originally
later.

alisa
.

Amerwaha

Kirts

i.

ni^^ilos^

jg

its alphabetical pronunciation In |]]o#ed bo retaij*

'^ '

mimermn
to

'^Ish wo"^^

pronounced aa *3' came

signifies the
"

be

jnc^ as

Amareeah

Immortal Lonl.

of

iJie

Vdic

I>anLi

communilj^ foiming a pai^ Danea aiv Banus.

Kimtda
CanaiJa

Sft'^er*

itf>d

Noi^^ay.
&vart;fl

known

locally as

Sveiige

bM

Not^'

derives

its

name

from

the

ancient

Vedjc

are^t^tnt ^voi-ds.

^^^ ^^'"^^ signifying the legentbiy hf^hH

jrfrtlar-philosopher

and nuclear scientist Kanaada,

neLhei world alias nortd end ihe

heaven and

h&ll

iBdUn

Ocean

Betgium

IS

lh& Ennstail

compound Belam-ajeyam

oonnoLings

Let U9
of the

jBopiftof unoonquerable sli-engthTkjl^Hfl is the SanskEit

ptcple of hiKh-calibtt
lia^j- alias Rti-uriB

now consider the names of some ocesDS. The vast stretch sea extending from South Amenca to Ayslralia \s knomi
Ocean though India
ia

compound signifying a country sti-enBlh CBaJ gai^yal

derives its

and

sgtb& Indian

comparatively a

v^ Imy counttT^
Indian

tucked-up insignificantly

above that ocean among other land masses.

As against

name fram
in

the Vedic sage

AW

Yet ii5
fteei Ills,

name attaches to that vast sea only because the

unchallengeable supremacy
in in that ffgioTt.

who had

his VedJc

beimitago school

what

is

now

the

VaLEcafl^

cruised in

on?

may notice how.

our own days. Indonesia, Persia and

gulfs and

Anbia are striving

hard to have the neighbouring small

UsembuiTj
meaninK the
wealLh],

Is

the Sanskrit

name Lux-mi
'

Dtr?. alias Lflkshjni)

*^

"&M to be

named after their own countries.

CiiBitel

of Goddess Ijikshmi

(the Vedic i^^^^^^

MmiKrrintan
MediUrranean
is
"

the

Sanskrit

term

C^

^^'

Madhya^Dharane^a
tiftuS.

i.e.

(spheiicalJ Ca sea) in the middle of the

tlw anclen L

name

of

Fi^ce
his

derives fiom sage

Gn^

*** Or ihe

two land masses of Africa and Europe-

the VttUc

umm.
Iht Seine.

who had

^^

school on Vedic hermitage

(^f'ff"* .''^'HedSea'isij tmnslation of the Sanskrit lerm

-JT

^^t

Sagar
ic.

'

referred to in'lhe

Ramayana. a

tnilliwi-year

andent

Uflhm Sihiu
nliifi ti

"^^

t ton-uptlDn of the SanakE-it tei-m R,ibal.'Sthni .ue ^"^^^ iliti-. Engltnd i, 'Anguli.Sihan^ U- ^

i.'

y^
'Krt)

'

Whii* Se^
3lfar'

,g tt,e

"^

|.e.

lem i'^'^} iftheSnnsWlfflTnl*'^'^* tT^slatlon of the SansW sno^botind tt the milky'ocean because biding

'

'

.lift

Uj (k cruel demonir. . turned out

Th* Englhh
pi-fjon, I.

*<ffl|

Tttt

-AUMTlic'

*^he

rompthind Sfmsknl term

A-i

iV^'^Mnff s"^^ ^enllon^ ^U-^

'-atiUc,

W* uncultured

quamlsQme

denvrf

fr^*''*"flulflr

tradition of the descttidanta oT PidssUn all mythobey of Vedic proof that cykufe h

t**" '

^
f,^

CT* -bound Alpg ranifw

frwn Ihe
citn

gi>i

their iijiin

(^p^ .^^^,
their
blu

(^^^

Ui

Bi^"*

^^''^^ '"'"^ ^^*^

beginning of lime.

i^ 'BTull' ^hir. TTw AJp

HHfridiyu lu
iJif^

fact ihflt th^

HlmiOnyss conaUtule
in just

b* Btcommodoted

one pockrt
all

of tho

iitjd

mesn'^e

'

^^^ ^^'^^^^ mountain

Is

a lo<a) iranslallon

58^.

n is

iHp mrnatsyus which dainn?d

ati,UQn

vtJ^ embodJmeiU. flcme und VmiJc niltuw if Lhe apex

5pirt<^UBl

oTP
^j
)i,

piMefiil,

heiifhv,

might

and

it|>osc^.

Cdns^tuently

Vrfit

in EurOjw wag boked upon ly the oncfm mlnituiT cwanurpfirt A!p HimaJflyfl ie- ihe minjatuje HiniB]fli?a. dvaitttim

TtecwJl^ or
*^

CiechoslovaVda

is

these

d^s

pranQUhced as PtbIhl
ancient name wfl$ nan

i^

siwlUt^E

'I^^^' i"^'^"^

^^l-

'**

auri! of timp '^^ ^^^r Himalnya

(it *J)*cUvp
^

was dropped as

reijetitlcms and

city halloaed in Ijyctiah-iw. s

Hindu, Vedie legends.

Atpas

aJJas

Alps

'

cam^

tft

be reUlned as a ncmn

nd

* proper

namp

of the European

snow-bound mouni^n-rnige
niai

i^if^ing a

ycHitiiter

brother of tho BimaIa>'Bs,

BO

many

ntjnfl froffl ^f"^'*

Esji ttidJea.

r^onsn iown$ and people derive their ^^^ "P^^ ^^"^^ ^" Klmes such as West Indies,
dJ&tant

Indochina,

Indonesia,

Indiana, Indianapolis and Red

al!

liru^ay

jitria

in name from Lord Vis^hnu

ji

who

is

a!$o known

Kians indicates that the

lie

name

of India reverberated

around

Hi Uruj^vtJj t"5Ki^

in SansKrit

Klote thrtiugh

the ages because India has been the hub

^d

h*dqi:arters

of ihe worldwide Vedlc civilization,

BeuiKw Pint

Bhuvanes^wari^ tbe cosmic goddess.

Dunub* detivea Its
TtiDfinav^s lived

QkaiDMla>i
Quflturtulfl
E&

name from

the term

Danav

alias Daitya.

and i^ovemed the

r^ons

surrounding that
it

river,

{^auiamfllayi, ibe

cbode of Gautom

whlclt

i*

Iwice the river

acquired the

name Danav.

is

iha^ term which

Sintkrii

nam.

I'lwfig

currently

mis -spelled as DonubfiH

Ii uid aunnll tre

two Africsi munlrie^ named

from Ijjnka
ot the

wfter itw
'

"^Niljf partly retains Its ancient Sanskrit

'

Ncel

GangB

'

Uter the
'

name ?^1 Sersswati name was Abbreviated to Ned which

' ' '

"iSttiuni of Ebvin. toho cscapod

i *fMJ

time of Raa

*" lO be

spelled bs

Nile

dih

ii

Rami

'b

hnnda.

^^

river

Seine in Paris,

was Sindhu, a famous

Isat

Sanskrit name,

f^ich

"^^^

mannerism of dropping the

It

consonant made them

tn^ly,,

Seine.

Botp(ioni

tf^tm ^enves The BospMru?

lynuipiml
I>n^l>i'

its

name from Bhtismasu^

"

^^

unwif^oned in Hindu legends.

A dost

Kialysis of the ancienl

Ji^

Sur-Asur

rivalt^ and

ancient Sanskril sciipiures will be found fitiriUan m^u^ fibovp in explaining numerous topotfraphtca] itmy iHusirttifll flj one more proof of the thfoughoui Lhe world. This Es jfd an^teni

(woi^ed

THE WORLD KEEPS VEDIC TJME

cjiW#klf frw^ of Vedic cullure.

German cuirerwy ^^01"^ clan. of UlB DoHisch L e. Oailyn

^^

^^ "^^^^

^^'^^ ^^ai'k Uie

priaii

the

worldwide tradition of Ume_ meuurmient and The uniform associated with it, is yet another EjnphaLic Sanskrit lemunology
prevalence of a uni form unitary Vedic culture throu ghout
,

nreof of the
[j,6

could lead Lo a reconatrucUon R^esrch fllong these Tinea

tb* nlire nnctent Sansknt
aLlfiS.

world

from time immemorial.

of

The Hindu alias Vedic

jiherts to the

alm^ac
i.e,

is

the ancientmost because

It

Srushti-Samval

the time -computation from the

cr^tion of the

cosmos

Nothing can be more and^tn

IhtSaakalfM

What
time in

la

more^ anybody undertaking wiy Vedic

recall

ntuil it Bny

any part of the world has to

and repeal the enUre

HJinputatiDn of the

aeons* era5. years and days thst have passed

of the creation to the day of the
ritual.

from ihe
I

moment

Thiu

continual,

up-to-date, day -to -day compytstion uttered thrw^h

all

^mm
lti(

of

mouths down the ages, day -in and day -out.

has ensured an anening
tally

over

*'ortd.

of eternal time, A quick

'^ew
'^

of the

cosmic tJme- tally

is

part of the Saoki^pa uttered

Vedic titufll5.

Tlwre

Isr

also

induded another genealogical counterpart

in tha

y^ipn. The penjon undertaking

p>clajm the ritual baa 10 loudly

gnMidfathtf, the ni^ca of his father, grandfather and great aiiclo^ f ^8 family, the name of the patren sage of Ma "^^^ or vaujj^ 1^ ^hlch he is peiforming the ritual and the *^d contmeriL in in the conitJ* that place h k)cat*d

r*

^^

^hich

"

m
,

^
^^e itself ia*co"^ptlm Of the aKiskritwoM
'

fl^umt,

pabUdzod ihn ^are unlv^r^ and more

*fijolnrf (.n

thl,7

'^'Irtjnounced as
thl
ibe

Tamay/

and

\atef

ia

Sinuy

'

Tim./

^^
the

calendar' ilsdf. -Hial

^^-,.toi.nim-ii5)JttiWion

any*,

tindertakjn,

'^.^

tf;r3i^>

irL

*rv

riiu-l

almcflt

ev^d^y

throughout the

y^

,^. t

'^

d^*

Bmely

vWch month ttie day, wk,

woT^ ^^"^^
^^

tha 3ar,sKrtt word signifies a chart detelling the divWom

and yeejj

the context of the lima-aiwcff ,^. indJvidait ' twi masterly, open, public book-kp,ng 'f^=t' ^anymiuni^ lb ipw us In an unbroken tTidl has come down U)
locus sUindi in

Sanskrit 'Krfa-Ka' {t^h-^i h,,

Ume. ^lie^.c^-lndicator of
j,(jv

inton wWch
ih lim*

rr<ini

start

from the

split- second to find

is ail

oat how the

th* Vedfls (i.e.

lbs Knili-

T>a

itd

from the time of creation J ihrou^h rtwapar down to tbt present KaU Yug.
ani

^me

computation around the world

of the Vedlc tf^diuon

is

qMCtditv ihtt hurtianfty

muat

hflve evolved

from monkeya

or Ihu
ru$tiG

60 second.

60 minoifl calculation

Vedic

math^maUa

worid

WM

crated

in

4004 B.C. dr thai the Vedas are

ta

t*iUHi

wmposed bwweeft 13W and 700 B.C.

unhiatorical, to

^,

i^tlulMit.
Peoit^ retrining

'second'

Vedic computation 60 vipiJas make one according to the make one 'ghaU* (i.e. 24 mmutes), The ind 60 'Pfi'as' Itaelf la a malpronunciation of the Sanskrit word

Uw

VedJc tradition are currenlly

EdentTfied

u
The term
hors'
'

Hmdui. And

si/ic*
is,

Vedfc-tTfldlLion

has been a wcrld-heriUge bvhj

hour

'

Is
is

a malpronunciation of the Senakrii wcird

bunun bein^
It li
tjJlj^

in i

wsy, Hindu. In mcdern psrlance.

(which
day
'

made up

of 2

U2

ghalisj
'dlr

th*t Vedic tradition

which bss been keeping a conttnuoya

tJul

1T woni

is

the corrupt form of the Sensteit word

of ilu

ilme-dlmmsfon of the cosmos namely of the thne

hi* Expand

mi ibe period that lies ahead

en

before the next caUclyamk

AH the daya of the week too follow the order

Vdlc tradition
<Hir

laid

down

^
of

fnd of worldly

wherein each day

is

named
For

after the

mcmben

aolsr

system

in a specified order.

Instance. Sunday (iha

Of tb* cuTTHil RaU

6097 years have lapsed. Even of

that

^y named

after the
Es

Sun) follows

Sattirclay fthe day of

Satum).

itr*di of time preaeoiday scholars fcncFW a bare^ dented outline

of hSnttiy
onlj'

Monday twiijch

Moonday)

follows

Sjndey and so on.

this

of the lest about 2000 years.

Of the bdance

SOS?

nttrior
It

Qiey

know

neirt to

nothing.

Tb

world had a
uniiiTf
Jt

whole world couldn

'I

have folkiwed

system wltho^

WM during

slightest egoistic

anywhn-e. had or chauvinistic mtirmur from

liiHt

remote

antiquEt^' that the

cwA

bn

adminiitnlkiD of Kshilriyte trained lo

gDvem

Ihe world

yn^S^r

subject to a

common

Vedic admlnlslrttiod.

U Vedk U
11

sodopoUiicJil system.
'""^

*fter the

week comes the month. The

dunng

that

bng

atretch of universal admin isiratton

iMt

I tailftifin ttn.calcuktiwi

syrtm and u-rminology was introducSO' World tiy tucki 10 it and yet ve.^ f^ seem to be i^*^

^^
l

12 Pirt. (each or v^hlch Is

known

as

ft

^t y^ corr^n^'nj month,
division

of

twelve todiscal signs) Is devised

system aiw by the Vedic

Mnquestio:iingly followed all Civer the world.

Ql

It.

^ "'

,iJ

Kmfiedmes believed

ai^d

argued that the

the world. Thai

^^ fnontha In

some parts of

y^/;^'^ Wwf ^ *"

S9i
,^iindlit(l

'Hw ViKlic year hegm with th* v^^ma]

'"

^ r
^bc^

9u^
^^
^^
^^"^

Lti

1^

i^

^'''

^^

""^'^^

^^^^ bHj)
believing

J
t^.^
f,,

VidEj;

^j.

^^
.-

t)e

January beKioninS of the year ta pcb^ In iht worship. Even the namft Juiuirtoa of Goneah ^'^'" ^^ ^^^ Sanskrit t*nn Cana-raya-eaih'

isWlt^^

Gan^ih. .pg Lo^d

t^ a malpronuircialion of the Sanskrit
spelled
'

l^-Ti"*
*!1

t^

-ninths,

'm.w

^^0 K.V.

bn

^<^^ *

^'*'"'**"'^

compu.mion }mv. hot

*5c*rt^Tii

^^cb

<^n5'3ted CTvwilh tht^i

of Sfij days, to ecaunt

^ ^"as
(j^^Hof""^

the succeeding e or

month Febniary wag

FebniaHus. That

is

October. No.-.mb.r end Decftnb^ , m^ftrt^* St^^bfT.

*^^^!n
In

Prom ihe Sanskrit word "Pilar chsri^ng to' father' pronunciation we know thai European 'f raplaqa
Consequently Tebrtiarlus wag (ms\} Prtvaresh. signifies a sage. So the term Pravarwh
bs the I^rd of th. !i.|5,
tjraii

Ei*r*'l'^

^
"^

Quiskrit

alias

^^t^^nd (i;5WTH>flshambar where

lenn tor tb
JEadi^f

<M3T)
'

arr^bar

'

inheSanakriL

*^''f ^^^

numbers {^}
iiKH'f)

sapte

'

[^)
Slh,

sghu',
9tb and

Cirt sienifled God

rm March
is

jKi

luvi' and

t^?

'dashs.

the

7i.h,

from

(n^J

'

MartchI

"

-one of tho Senskrit

begtnning of bnger
it

lab nuanihs EspecUve\y.

If

Sjcicr that of the Sun.

month marks the

Jnonlbs are r.QV the ftfmiUJiuie ^lehl

easily ideFittfiatte 93
its

of ^"^^llisa a kind

wajdng of the sunlight hours

was named
atan

Suifkrii

(M
i\*'o

it

because History always leaves i-uins in

wal

^
f

ihe Sun.

Another eifplanation
Since
in

Is that Mai-ch si^pufied a

for la-ious reasons.

U
i>r

is lEkt Bfl

old

m^n whose

Leetb b&ve widt

^are^ing orders.

ancient practice the beginning of

wm
Jnuci

rte

rows

well set teeth

oi b is chiUbood do not remain

ihsyegr
March,

opening month was named Mindded vitb that pedod, the

and the denied ae aflrancfS. But the remeining let^Lb hsv? & funu do lead to the COTclusion ibat once the man did

M
lh
(in

scholars to trace the These clues shouid help

tem^s
April,

Vedk
earlier

oriftn of

RttfMib.
Tte same msy be 53jd of the months.
iUl cknriy identtfiBble $$ Sansikiit
liw
ii

May.
Holy

Ji^ne and

Jdy

or h^r
after

&n5lmt

From

the four motiibi

ibai

wbstilutes. It could

be that

May

is

named

May-

i.e.

^"i"

can be safely deduced

Sanskrit), the

Spirit

which coosorted with the GraUir

rcmaimng eiglu montba too

ibad

Sanskrit names.
sLill

loa<eata the

cosmos.
These wuM Augustus from Augustus Caesar. Muslim an concocted by latter-day scholars^
bristle with such concoctions
.

Amonj
en
ft

Lb* other* few

loolf.
is

more can

be

identified a^ SsJiel^l
*''

It

k commonly
Caesar and

believed that the

name

ffo^n July originates

ckwpT

The name Jonuaims

an abbreviaijon. Het^
n^

is it
1^3

the onginfll na^^*-

Julius

wbich January
in Ijlin the

may

be

recalled

itis^

explanations

name

God Canesh came

he spelied a* J^"^''
9^

Christian Histories
HiJinin

By

that token 01 er

Tlvit

God ud

to be worshippftl In

Fome on J^uary

And

BfrToe

Lopd

Hsimk

evei? irsdiLlmdly offered worship at the openini: of

^Hl

tert mwi emperors loo should have had the remaining ambitious? after they less egfflstlc or

themsdves. Were

*Ml

the

^^\ flwWnfti that the month of the festival of Lord Canesh be

m
iht
ibt firil.

TOmmweement

of any period or task

"-he

Rotnfii^

yw

CooKqumliy Uwy amended the treditio"'^ and nck^xMA Ji u lKinnint[ from January 1

^^

^
^

'Hie terra

August*!' * August dnd even the imperial name achot|_w Sage Agastys [WJ^} an ancient seer and Vedic
'

*fta

renown

who was known

personality
'

for his impressive

"

person^
^^^

'^^mi

aM

august pi^nct' -^^^^

is

_
u

'*' That Ag^stya had a world Impact

additional proof

^
^V^^^'^^
_^
t,

-"''

"^^

*" "^^^ *'^

*^^^

>"

dleii''^

^j^mucb

as

'X

is

the symbol T*|giiing

n.i^t

Christ'

*"

Eufflpe
the

"^
in

&in>lfln tcrma

ChnalmM

End Mlchaji^^

^9

ewlAnatfon
^

is

untenable.

We have

^) d
o
diy Le.

IZhv

nnth

whith ceWbnsUon^ eonc*ming Chrfsi Ntfchael la Sanskril Mukul MIoharf "* observed.

(^^

^
fn

a birthday in Bfl^er gignifies does "X' symbQlira Christ. ChristiaJi tradition

alr^dy hoim th*t the ^ropesn ;w^u>, 3lmilar1y

Cwld

'^^msginfi one Christian *f>^ to mention tie wishes

yg^

wriUng

another using tbe symbol Jesua or swear in the ntrne

l/>
'
'

Christ ?

For instance could one write Josua X

to rrrtm

Tteambff 25 snd MichwImBS olso only wlih one

daj,

reading such a letter would conclude tha '^^"oirist? Anybody some secret, misaijiK* unmanliQnEble word.

^^''Trtreswts
EtpigUng the

wrm

'Christrnfls'

with one day

i.e.

December
:

fact the

tenn X'mas
all

ooxild as well

be

writJti as

Y" msa

^, md slM

hi
due

*omrtimi witb a whole week (T>ember 25 lo aij efeurdily because the SanskriL tcrminokgiCB] and mflth?malica(

_ag
be

^d

the Christians cea^ or know. Because if Qirist repi^^ti by the algebricsl $ymboi *X' he oouW as
for

l^rwf Dftwmber
ui

signifies

the cnljre tenlh month, ThU b

be repf*3^"**^

by
is

'V
a

or "Z/
Ignorance about

i!^orldwide preualena the present tgnomnce of the ancient

t:H3 illustration

measure of the world

of Vedic. ;3iii$lmt trsdJttans.

TWi

li

a gfBphie pointer to the

fitjm

enormously long
lost

period

ibat
Itnif

ha ^pd

the lime the

Europeans

touch with

Vdk curigiRi. Their

jfftjeelytiiation

ss Christ ians polled ihem

furtliff

are contwl to swallow unquesUoned Hdait biBttiry, Most people taught at school or college, tt ia only with the help ril ib^ *re tradition that we an unravel and rationally of ftmslcrit and Vedic terms Christmas and * X ' nwsBi^ilmn

i^

from thdr Vedfc roots,

WhaU^er we
io

say in ihi* volume,

loo wciq

T^
vord

ItomBi numeral 10
'

is

written as 'X^ white the Sanskrit

.

ibnt DirisUunB
forcfbl^

Applies equeiUy

Mahoniedans. They

Um way
jtml

mas

signifies a

'

month ^ Therefore the term X mas aJgntfka

from

their Vedic

moorings
the

^
ihe

10th m<with.

"nil brings uj.

toddmtaUy, to Ihe enjdJt* compilers of

dictionaries.

signiH^ Correspondingly the term December also figurt lOti month. Thus X'mas is a brief expreraon in

Oifopd

Wi^uir's

Those
*

dictionaries
blSgsfiiUy
'

explain

tb term

December meaning the lOlh month.

f alias

CSjriilmn ss Oirisl i birthday.

They seem to be
suffix

uMwac
signify

Om vrcD
H*l U

The term Christmas

'^<yith

Cbrisnmas)

mtirt also aignifles the

alias

lA iheir

own SiguAge the

maa

does not

as

symboliang or oommemortiting Christ

(Chrisn).

1 birthdiy

How

then could Christmas

mean Christ's

Wi-lhday?
seen
to

nmx

mes- sl^fied a birthday we should have

ThiJi

tryljody tabfitng birthday* onf Inviting hJs near and dear

^
^^
';

X- maa, Christmas and December are

'^""^'"^
^* ^ "^
i>

from *n^ng, blundering Eurtipefin Christian tradliion deviates mathematical, philological equation to aSMrt th December. X' maa week alias Chriatmaa week
ihovft

RMUa-mfti/
^<iiir mbtala

from
"^

**

^ ^'^^

ibe dictionaj?- makers

make

ejcp^f"'"!* is in
intfl

^^ Chrfgtan

iredjiion hja dinned

^'^^

**' Chriiunu and

J^ber. a to 31, and December ia from the ll ^ 1^* ^ oomiptii of ibe Th Urm Chriaimas is in fa^ a uix=put

St'mfls

m^

synonymous, Eurt.p^

^ ^^i

j?rononi temi Chrisnmaa If^iirmj. Even ia India ChrSsn H

s
T*^'

^m
"^

ver7

K^**'^

'^^'^^

'^ detect

^hm
^^"'^

EnjfliirMl

K^uiity

and pemanflntiy adopt*! March Ved3c tradition

*^ '**''''*
if^

***"

?1. ""

t.^uci<^v

i-^^^,^

^"

Ip^^ ^

Christianity detl\r eljanged "^

f^:;^"'-"'

'^ ^^^, :^
ifl

ye

jw*^

^^Y^T- Day

^ ^^"""^

'^'^^ fStrtapecthTB

Chrisujis,^

^jjiM^^
^iconof^^'*'
pjit,

.j^ations Bi lo
Vedic

wWch

r^.^^ y^ ^^^^
ll^in
Uie Ehg*v^d

G^
m

Chrisn-mas bauge Chrisn hia that Qf aU monlhs Maf^ahr,b

New Year Bay

year or years In Itw dim coincide with Manb 2ft? Ont

di* *^^

lTiM*

j it

from other evidence ig the jrear in v^ determined nbgerved March 25 ai the alronomical Vedic

t k why

in chur^hta ihnoughtHjt ihe ti oormfleinorjilfor

^^iTo ihf cliime of bpHs,

l^p SlroWe df mi^nJKbt (on

DsmW
II

^gpne observed March IS, bs the New Year Dbj

.i*.>.i

^**.^

nn lo \vluch

was the year Cor

i.e.

years) in which the stan of ihe

may

'

pt^ctsf

bHh, awld^s no tin.* of KrishrB-5

has be*n so

pei-son caKed Jpsyj

the vernal equjnox coincided wiLb

esistjed. Christ #vpr

Chriflimas tfnflr^T)

named

in

Vedtc

tradition abo

"il

eni- jle

t,,cm
jtrtsjjra

Ihni

li

ihP lasl

month of

long, dark mi?bLs

and

ihe won!

^^^l\ii;

us I* determine the year upto which Rome before switching on to Vedic lunar year proctice

gignifia dBr]qies5

t^also

aft*r Lord Cbrjsn (Krishna) TNit mwith h* bwrt named

r^
i ih-

importance of lde3 of

tiuw
eftTiage

the MjiJiibhsroL

*ar mded Jn Dw^mber end oft^r its grtst an incarnation and tbe Lord Chrijn emei^ from it a$
oil

^.orabip of

March in Romrn iTaditkm was due Annapooma (i.e. ihfi Goddess the Vedtc Goddeaa

cynotuiT cf
In
Jts

^^'
dey September ranks as
it

start of the year. It waa att*ndd rflilltude of food) at the and wor$lup of iSa and rejoicing and public holiday pandals. That Goddess now itand$

waU^
Goddwa
En

ustefuBy decorat*Kl

our

ottTi

the ninth month

thouffh
Chrtstisnized 63

Anna Perina.
'

Sanskrit nome proclaims

to be the seventh

month. Wlul

fxpiiiiu thit

inamsjy

1
if

Even ibswor^

Ide

'

is

Sanskrit

'

eed

(^3)

meaning worship ^
'

AnW: trtdiUon
Sepieniher iwJd 1 the seventh itionth ofAy

slCl

pronunciatm. retains that original Sanskrit

the term "eed' alias

March

is cuiintd In

iin

evm
erf

in Islamic tradition

'W
rf

sig^jne*

li* firtl month.

And

juituall^ all

firound the ancient worlds

o:i]y tn

a-U>
^

worship,

Ev^

the
'

Roman word
'

'ide"

P^"^"^
eyed
"

aoiH.

in Enijlsnd elc. llie

year began

Maith.

It

was

only
pmrwHcicftl

ahouJd sound as

eed

Its

current pronunciaUon

fnn IT^ AD. iKsl England b tlw Nc Yor Diyby iin act
D^' lued
U) be marcTi 25. 10 the Vftlic to

formally switched on Us J3n\jm'

of Parliament. Earlier
its

111 dlaiortiQn.

Ne^

Year

^Wiiini
iwrtii

lunar cakulation the

New

Ve*''

^^
tlw"

begin tn worldwide trsiiition of considering the year to prevalence Vlanh EL9 per Vedic pracUoe is a clear indication of the
"Hte or

unitary Vedic tdmtniatrtition

"Hiu*

fimn year
la

oa wnfoon

year sompwhei* around Maich 25.

hM

~/J^ ^ ***

lim*

*W

my

gpeciHe aolar dal*. Appait'nUy, therefot*>** EftijUnd brake away Vedic tradition

tW

J^' ^"^

anoenl throughout the world in evai W>d<y throuBhout the world Ume is computed

from the

^*''"

^^y ^*

<"

^^y^^H as. ThBt

Es

why

ETifflsi"'

Vedic sj|3tni apliuaeoond to the year eccor^ng to the with it "TkUinHl abov*. Likewise Ibe terminolo^ associated
the

"^^'UB

to obKTv* that

Sanskrit.

dM*

the

New Year

T)ay.

T^ Europam

day fr" iradiUon of count&tg the hoUfi of tb9

first

"*

s birth bs .ta bes* since Kri^h^e of Krishna *oi-ld snd Krishna , Wnh *'**^^Ltfboat iht-Ji^eni

"^Lp

^ ^"^^^
*1
**J,ififlt
^

^^titan

prt?to-typM of humaidiy. Thwe bummt ^od a calculating range which exUfwlid from
"" tnliiona of

^^^^^ ^fVriUtonth of a
to colossi-

yean

Sych

jymb^

ipdfl'"^'"'

compiitatiofi Bystem

aim pre&uppoii

^^' ^^^^Za '

tiiW
^*

^^*^^
^t^a in t

\iffian^^'

and techndoglca] excrflwioe. base of scientific scale of nndent Vedic calculation split -second Marathl tranalaUon of the 32nd chapter of the

^"^""TThtiun
'^'^w
I

b^ind the Indian Umo

fl*

When

(^ttoned
ibft

p^^^^^^ prasaad Prakasban, Pune, Tn^a):1

un ri^
ihjt

tbe date ^Indie change?

Uie

per Vl3c praclfct. At

TTierorore,

Second

11

^inLd<^

the irad.uon of rKkcni.^ .ft, ^^ Ltre cultivate Fonfettlna that, in our own times Icvdii, oTmidn^lfht hoar. Y commence from the mifinigk '^ *^^^^ *^'^ lli^ucrtcy ree^M

is

midrt^m bou.

in

Und...

ihe Vfc

j:^jinat"^
1 1

Ann
Tryasarenu
Truti

2:

1
1

TryasBreO^^ J

Vedh

boar-

^ Ml
TI
Itiii
vital MJ

Even the terms

Erfiltsh Bs i?

fi.rti.

find

pm

bave a Sanskrit connotaUon,

ILava
jVedh
3Lsva
1 1 Nimigli

ea^ny assumed. In English parlance the

i^

'post-meri^Uan'. 'antemeridien- and p.m- means who ts ante-merldia and posi-m^ridi^? B^i'ihc question t^msdns himself ia mimm- The Sim w^o t,
fiuffii

Kahan
Kashta

jNimish
\

5Kabsn
I

tbe subjiCi

La^u
Ghatika

the CflJculaaoTi remains

ffid naiiiniflfiblc.

un mentioned. This Is unthmmWr not rsJiied Ihii That lacuna arises because il is

ISKashta
1&

Ughu

I
1 1 1

24 imnuta

Muhurtft

lb* Irtter^

SansM the initios of the hoai^ tbeclnnWng eKpTWsi(.nMS#ipi^'^T'T^Mrobansii.Martandaj=ya (i.e.

am

and p.m.

2GhsLLka

Prahar

D^

^ 24

hours

ofibeSun) Bnd(^RW(qTfe^jPSLanamMartid83ya
Af the Sun).

(i.e.thefflJlIng

ISIkys
2PBk3hfl

1 1

?akahs

Maaa
Rutu

Ci- e.

montb^

Lcndon has been

ven'

andmt Vedic Mpilalis 3L

Ssnaltrit Its encirat

iMaas
3Butu

1
1

nsmewta NondonJum which

In

Sanskrit for a

'

Pleasing Habttilwn^^

Ayan
Vareh
i-a-

Romm
bu

Umes. howevw.
'

vis^ raisspeUed as
',

Londontum-

yar.

thl* y^as abbreviii*d U)

london

In

Europe^

languages the

L'

That ver^ oflen rtplaeed the Sanskrit letter 'n'.

^^
_^

the Sanskrit

name SveUmwa

(the fair- faced}

i&

pronoun

VctficDMttQHflfTimt

TliB

cunwt Uw most
in

troid of Ibe acadwnic world \s to

primitive. Conlrarily
it

ea"i
^

was an era

of ^"''**jjj^y

^^

feBdknw

rvwy

ago respect because bilUons of years

m
.ujf knowledge
,

33a

f^^ ^
^'^

OtiBAWfii^tsri
'

from the work* of gnat Indian Char^ka nd Smmt*. It ia i strangB

TjcI*"'

t^ *o rid

s progress that the centra of mtighimjnftii

Ljrfl"'^^^*^ sboiild hJive IraveHsd from East tfi West, living VrD*!***"^ ^ ^^^^ (jf ita formef eiatnc in the East, ^qw

^
^i
J

Hill*

M*"^,

^^

fjj^ji

out that the Hindu ShastTma

iloo contain

ftfi*^^^'^^fv>
i*i"*'^,?'
.J

leas

coirect In principle, and that the greit

greatest sanitary reformen the AH one of the

AVURVED

T>IE ANCIETNT

UNIVERSAL

MEDICAL SYSTEM
jjjiatTSliKi

cardiac surgeon
Delhi

Dr.

Rowan Nicka sud

in

a lectur*

knowledg?. Snce Senskiii wa, Sanskril signines worldwide fof millions of yeai-s. the lm Vcdi humiinity "s languag? toowkd^e. ia common to many lanauayes.
V*da'
in

^J^

^ew
all

^^r^JKelled

on September 29, 1981 that the andait other raws or their tim in surgery. Thoujanda
,

Zi before
to

BinoUng

2ii!)cript contained

Europe learned the technique the Siahrut SsmhlU detdled inatructiqns on lithotomy, (op^tion
bladder!.

Ijask fund Cmssquwtly. the Vedas cocistituw the

of knowtedi*

wi jtome

in the

Modem
surgery

European

surgical

instmnenta

rumiglwd
Iffe.

tisf

di>init^

lo guidf bunriaD

b^ngs

in

ever>^ aspect of
is
llifl

irtmodslied oh thn^e
iBiiSlsfl

used by the ancient Hindus. Hindu aurgsoni

i.e.

Since physical fitness

primary need, Ayui-ved

expert*

plastic

repairing limbs disfigured

pritnoriial,

dj^e
of

science of medicine

wWch

forma an

impartiirt

tj (^WKflH

misbajfl or assaults.

Dr. Nicka added that aQ drugt

>

compwent

the Vedes as signified

"Hie

\am

A>Tjrvd

by the last syllable in the worldwide prevalence of Ayurved ia oTiemoE*

whole of the
ancieot

tn

medicHl treatment In
in India.

Babylon

Assyria. Egypt and Greece

Indian

wm mit

Mercury* sandalwood, beUadona and

extra;Ci[S-

pnxrf of Vedic culture hauinu pervaded the

benp provided

soms uf tJ^

world.
jWI

nich achievements of the ancient divine

gtnerally

Hindu VedJc culturt

ttie Brilish Lini AmptkTl, Governor of Madras Presidency under rnsUtul* c idminisirttion in Inclia, while inauguititing the Kin^

W bwn
^rtftg

mostly blanked out from world histories written

1

^ Mitallms

from the Sth to

ChristiEia 8th centuiy and by European

Preroljvi Medicine

In

Madras

in

'"^^ February 1^^^ ^^^

the ot todii,...cfi lay claim to have been auqyatnted with t" principles of curative and prtrventive medicine at s time when

^^ m""
I

iht next

two centuries.

ft fllsEj

neda to be

raized that the Hindus were not

lei Ift

Tice.

wfc
it
\t

stiU

immersfti In ignorant savajjery.

am

not sut^

^"^

Hindus liu^mi Is "'"1 It

liiBt Just . .iA.r_ ^f Vai4i <^titiiT_ i ayoonym of Vedic culture.

onctw^t anclrent limea.

^er^y
hnin

known

that the science of medicine

^^'

'^''^tJ|
^^

th propBgflii'oTi of Oiristianity
&icludinii

lodki, but this ii the caie ajid the science

was

fir^t expor***"

^nM,
""'tm.

those In Babylon.
i

over and Islam, pwple aH * Assyria and Egypt

lodis I*
1

7th ^wttJiiiy

aid thence to Europe. 1>owti to the cM* ^^^^ the Europe physictans learnt the science from
while the Arabic doctors

rbty

Bfl

learned Ayurved

.e,

healinu the Vedic science of

ef fcafaie

docMn.

many

centurie*

^-

^;3.

BIIIAHaT

Umm m Sn nnd Known

Itf

FanH*!**. *

'

'

m
,

39*

retaining jgjO) Isecau&e

5prd hom ihe world. Ni,^ . ^MiArii *drmi they used came from tndis b,u^ 7^ JTIj and ih* dm5
in lodi*
,vr

^1806*^^

human bone keltfiiiE (Petailsmaybebadfromth&KriBbniHam

i**'*-3lderd^P"'^indbrB Medical Coaege, VlBakhapaiaim <* nf ftna^f^'

Sr

tt'Oliam

1^,
1

pKvsfci^ni.

" TTw surgery of thfl Hurler obserbed Rnd^ id skiiraL They conducted amp,^tJon,, bold
performed operations

^'*'^

^
^
.f

laU^ ce . the \^^ century

*'

one comes across

maUmm
MflK*iii.

medical sdence. Ayurved. ''^^rtbe Vedic

Trtctised ^it^H>tomy.

Ibe

abdomm

utii^o^ tin^iS'
Bid

"^'''^'

wT

d3rt*rious in the

^^^^" ^""^ "'^ 'Ustw.tioni exlrncUon of foreign subsUnces Um

^^^-

carried the editor the Wellcom* Insiitute for Hlawr * ^^^ \s in the library of j^doEi t*'*^'^*^g^(^^ London 3 gives the details. A Maratba
rofld.
Sledltlne. 1
^

by the Gentleman's

devoied lo rhh^piij, brsncb of surgery tbt body. impmving deformed etrs and noses and ferminf or QpertUon for opifalion wblcb Europeans have now bomwej. B uieful

speciBl

wm

^^^^^^ served

with the British

Army

in India

*"^**'*^^
,n

1793^

Be*"K

nvw

CKiS.

also msntion a oira for neurfllaH, Tbt incimt Indian surgeons mcsdem cutting of ihe 5tb nerv* above tbe eytinw.

^'^"^
urturing

Tlpu Sultan "s army the Hindu rtlken prisoner by ^^ chopped off as per the barbarous Muslim
year on retuifl to tradition. After about a Ayurvedic aurgeon furnished Hatn

antft^Wii to the

Tbey w^

T^ *" midwifery'
"*
slsiid

not gbrinking from the mast

criiiol

Cn.so and toesTrindl^ '';.tllrBntisb doctors. Tbomaa

'Liming

^^^^

flper*Ion3.

:! .ofa^ated witnesses
opeiflUon performed by

Th.y testify to ^.hmira.l.op^,on,

in

Tbf prosmu
turv^ta
fotlffwi

modem

Western
try

W^varycornmon

In India

ev^

th^
of

days.

Ux

procedure laid down stp by step tbe exact yenri fl0. vm the Eifidu suf^eon. Susbnit Lboussnds of
is

im

e^rpenl^e b.

pnstti^glAnd

ly^MTTS^ tbeSenskrittemi 'PrMtliita grtnthl*

b^M^ote ccmars of

urinal blfldderJ. tijrl'ying k gland located in front tof ibe

i^t Government

aun^v^ buma^ f.11.. B"t India even among ordinary tbe^gov^ ad^runistratton still car^mg
every

b^ch

Wing

AAl&mJQil Experlix

ftt

V<llc Culture
imowl?fiK

Andant Vedic cuJLure possessed expert anatomit^

In fact
tbfl

yean, of Ulen ^e^ infmority^complex genarat^ by \2^ .1 btv. beat of the dnim to ^ mkina no effort to p^clsdm by the a grand be nationally listed in d] iu.h wond^r-oi.^ and experts to
difector^.

medJcaJ

mt^* vity term anatomy (wrcpngly interpreted in conce"i the Sanskrit term un-atmy ! ' not tuition)

'

'

EsAhd Transplant
Pfctura

tbe loul rbut th& bo4y)

During tb* Festival Of India (March -August, 1982)

the la] Sdenc*

ifi

bo"

depicting an

embryo -transplant from

TJevanandfl s

^1*
*

Muwum
.

or^ftnize^
Et

ap^iftl section

^"^^
^

diotinc Kbirvemmtfl

of India,

Included two firt"'^'^^

af "

m,j

HoA0m commkikiiwl
One wtt done
In

the Cwho conceived MaViavir, an Incarnation of Maltavira U wamb of bi rtb to queen TVisala t who ulUmal^ly B3V0 Museum U)ndon ^ Splayed In the Oriental Gallery of the British
.

Jain cu

by the Hindu Raja Sufo]! ^^'^'^^'^'^^^^^^ '

tory

wbBe the other was

in

t^ Movember-December
" A.

AmeiScan loarmd. 1980 issu* of the

(2) f^.

-U.

iUd

Cuttman describing that transplant

u . graphic .lluatitUon

37

phy^idana and pbarmnCTuUctl

fj*ftJ ^f ^^* ^'^"'"^ Ayurvedic sj-si^^^ rf ll iidki
cue fron^ curffint hlstorica] concfpt,^^^ <n-tJcTP- taWn* 59& B C. But .ht dBl* may be n,o^ Uih-vlfl'* *i^h elder contemporary of ;be kn-jwn 10 be an R.j. i.hvim Js Som* Ettui-dtn of tndlan Historical
,.

chemia'^3'

mm,. Th*
i,

j^yurv^
jKitfffl"^^^
[ion

appears on cbemiBl-ihops
prevalence of

in

Bntain loo

, ^iwr

Ayurv^a
its

in the

w^e

of jj^citnt

^^
'

^/^rved. with
bflCfl^S*

Tn

mv bk

tiUKi'

h^.

Eu^' V.urvived a"" ^i,ed ind

^"^

in

base in India, couMn't havt far eway England unless it finrt luffuMd

^ rUi.)
t ^der
VMTI.

chpt*r

fftiinJted

bEve pointy out Ih.t Bt^ddha^, ^^^ /; by 1300 years, ^nce Mahivin, ^j
^

^ the antiquity and

'

the worldvdde aprwid of Ayurvrf

^**^'

Cblpltn
'

IJ*^'^
^ippDcrfl

Long before the year 460 B,C. in which of European medicine was bom the Hindus ihe father j^ngive pharmacopoeia and had elaborate traniises
observes
'
,

TBiTube Babia

"^^^.'^Cv
""^

of

medical

and surreal subjects.. . The Hindu*

'

Hw

MahBbbarat epfc eonUlns an elaborate deecrlplJon of

ha^^

7l

wert bom as test-ttibe habde?. Thai was prior ihe 100 Kaiivas irstances indicate that in tba remote pist toft 10 afi61 B.C. Suet
til*

'^r^

away

baa for some oori5idnible liina knoie<ige of medicine from surgical methods as wca-teng destnicHon on

snh

bad highly sdvanceb civflizations.

wbicb their scientific medical syswm is atde nwvous system, -* preliminary crisia. produdng a cur* even without a l^obvUte
observation. Ayurwed i> a dh^e^^sian a ver^ important based on Itiws of nature. It is also inexpensive, ^hose vreatment is efficacious and the least painful. It aJso ostcrtfltious, very
That
19

T^ En^ah
!tairicnt

word

'apothwaiy* ^igmfyin^ a ch^mlat

is

ibe of

term

I^vtt^Ti

pgihyakarj' which implies a purveyor

1^

The Swiskrii term fouldn

Ayurveda the jnlica] science
In

"L

have been

in

vogue

in

Europe untew
In vopii

Bjna at curing the

s^rmptama disease instead of merely treating tl

wB31fiviating pain.

Ayurvedic tresLmmt also reaches the

patient

and Sanskrit language were

ulciBU Eunipe.

Contrerfly lUopaths Wa bedside amongst his near and de^r ones. advise all paUenta ilway* tend to express thr helplessness and
li

b oanTErmdJcin of the conclti^ion we may quote Ilkjrolhea d^^

otairvini

to be

E^moved to a

common

bospitfl!

where he and

hia retniiMs

Uut

'

In Scottish

lowna of the present day the phanryclsl

iinJnp)

considerable hardship and expense,

oonltnua lo pjice aver his doorway the sign of the Golden Pesth
wnd MorLir.
TbiiL Js (
*

Hippocrates obvfous:ly
timet.

waj an Ayurvedic

practitioner of his

own

How

far

is

it

then
[f

justifiBbl to rBni

him as the

fther

Ayimwd

vwy

sl^jflcaiil observation in

V*dlc sdCTce of

two respecls. ii*^the medicine does Indeed emphaai

"if

fwdem medicine'?

however, the divergent

,

chariKt*ristics

imparlance of pounding medicines in goEd vessels Sectsndly. ind rnor\ajwhich Ayurvedic medicines &re powclertft afliAyurvedic have liuM come to be regarded b$ ubiquiujus l^lni, tn f^^w ,^^

^ WB^

'^"B saiopalhy more of a

Mtftitauou),

efflcacioua, pain ful hi ghly expensive, less

hoapjtaJ' centred

and suivery-onenled system

is

*n

^*^ to
**?"

HippcKrraiffl

then that

Hippocrit. no compliment to

1^

j^j^, cocUnues

to

b* widely used

in

Ancient Brilain
in

Ayurved and Ayurved alone was praclUwi

ancient Britain

**^*t.Jfls.ib ilia,

iWd.

*^

Is ipp^ -- ^ fl^*r tarn* J!^e*T m"^i^"^ '^ '^^^ ^"P*'" "^^^^ th,i - rT

""<* *-^*

""^*"^ "^^^

jr^"" i^ o'
1 tMm ^taam

-^-

enahrbiing idola far being pnyt^l-io i inures and ilkft Buffni^i^Or rt*l th**.i,.s!.. m . ihe aK8d. the eufferinB nd the ttrioualy lU.

0''

tbe InternaliQnri Acadftrj of Indim earcher^ from _i. QCKorrn brOUffbt back from thr mn lAtA brought beck ihers bi> Idol ^^ visited Siberia
,

^^
.

,^e 16. liW4>

^^

^i^rt>
^*''"'^

"^^^^
,^^,e

physician namej

life) deity or long

^

and

palm^lwf manuicripl

::::rs

T^hl.v-iit*ii>

^^

|^

of

ur.)

jj^yo

DP"*^
s

with

^^b-

zi

"^jtfW^
"n*"^

^^^^^

^ on ancients comprehensive medical trwUse. i premises at S2'mui diHploy ^^ *^* Academy

TW itot-e evtraci

tndffifit that

ihe Brftish too have

gui-^^

^^ ^^j^ ^jgj3 ^goovered that standard Ayurvedic ^^flvff ^'^fgjp ^d HingashlBk are sAao prepered and uwd *^^
relic"

^^ler^

^pie

there

still

cherish and revere the sancUty

^^
rXsion^

jn ih Sanskrit

Aiurvedjc
ffiid

lerm, VaJdya idias Baidya, an mcietiL I>ue to Lbe veaari^g t^rffl bs in [ndia. ^j

MSy.

Hav.^ dejenerated inw b^'rtg spelled u Bayd. VBidyiind Veidyinath wonder, therefore, that they are apclM Bftidnath etc. No

L(

pranuiiciiUflr

n^e^l

^^ Sanskril. even in [ndia the tem,

^d A^^'
.

..

import-nt Evidence

rv

import^t proof
in

of th& worldwide spread of Vidic

D BHJ]

In

^uitipe^

^^"1

found

the

ejtclualve

use of Ayurvedic insAm^t

times, 'I th*^ world in ancient th^^about tn ^^^ ^^ ^

^ '^^
In

MuffUm Unds
India
is

t lypical ancient Vaidya

still

from Sindh i\'m Strwlhu

!om

t^

rd

p-TmulgaU

their

^ ^^^ ^^^^ own m^^ sy.tem and

it

may be

l*ken as a
^^
,^^

Ww

1^

pravinw or

rsmmbered as iSndbaid. The adventure

"^rrupp^s\L otJ..
i-xpen.iv. and

Thi.

may b.

Illu.tt^

three uT 'Snclbid thf Sailor* orininate in

piripBtetitr

unknown but
in the
gfl

rwiowned
dfiyi

"hlTlndi.

At the time

.be.

the B.ti.h began Ih^r

Hindu Ayurvedic praclitionere who.

good old

of a uniiery untverail Vedic culture lised to

on aupcrviMiy.

ZZt^ lat^ empit^-buDdingl .as av^W. pdnle.. Ayurvedic t^mn^t

activities in lndi. an

St

^ wb

wcffW. oOcuulUUvfi or LMcbinjf &Bsi|inments to dlffer^t parts of the

f^b^ut

^.

But

..ver^ P-Ponio.

U^BriUshdom^

in India

th.Ay^Mlo.y.temofmed..altr^^^
Ayurved constitutes an

^^^-T;^^^^
^f*'^^^^'^
all

mi

ihould

1d

hiatcrians

and etymologists to trace the term

Vildya 10 tiUiw linda snd lEnjju&gs also, Beseirchers

may

y,^ pmgressively e^lip^ed

of exttncUon^ *nd brought U> the verge

retfaia oi

take

aeutrram
liTflcticeB

liorDiheeGhiiplin and look for siBna.

symbols surnames,
h

ta Iha encient spread

rf

of

md

oUaef traces of Ayurvedic practice in

all

reijions oT

culture in fvidence of the prtfval^oe of Vedic

world
i

tb

the worid.

Ai^rved snd

nil

lho other anrienl Vedic practices survived in

Uciinl

U Ayurvtil
the Arabs medical system which It *1'^"^ nothing but Ayurved.
is

ragoni mtint wbert the tnroid) of Islam and ChrisUanity were f^t imvy. For bstanc*. SSberia being a aparaely populated jtnhospjtel^^
P(ftoB.

The 80 called Uneinl

"1^"^
^^

^^'Hm countdw practise

H!

thoT ons

on

ami

find people

preparing and

admin istfl^g

Yunan- from Greece, Under the anrient '^'^J negion Tha idniJtil3i.raiion Greece was known as the Yavan
'*tottt*niiTonja.
hieh Wfli* iBtflr

IV

170, JUJ.

TheMusUms pronounced '^^^""^-^^^ 3 prviiu"!!^''-^-|[1

converted to

'

911

310

.^^^, ^d

Hlnd V3ic mlica] cet^tr^ Inst^rtlt^ from

-ort^spondhif If^ "'r^^ng' heart'

'i^m'*'
vie*?

Sanskrit
3^

derivattv,

^ffflni

tht *onl

f^T^

Hl^du Ayrv*<IJf

r^o^Bl modical h^idqu ^n-n, for

termed Uial
^jrai*,,,

^7^.

Artibs Co^8lLi.tTy- tht

u,ihnfVui.r.i.e,Gf.

^
A.^iy_

'tiardiflc
^rersi

"

Sindhu'lsspellwJiiHmtlu and ^hardiogram cam* to t* speUaij

'

^et since

i.

e, sardJBC

and sfirdlogram.

^l^i^d^^^p-m*pldW
lurvedlc

terminology s physldan

is

imcfwn as BMshig

^'^**' lyur^^ 1*^ '^^

^ ""^

tnedldDc among diffa^^

of Ihe

"*

tSUastiri^

j>

Tt Is

that

word

^^^ as
"

which came to be pronounctti phyahag' and speUed as physician

'

Bhishag

'

cortmunhJstff the

mrtd retai'i someaapec^g

anciml Ai^ivtdic
pjclar

T^e term
based on the jmbalanct of fas, pWegm
Is

doctor

'

is

the Sanskrit woi^i (|^=m) thikhtaar

i.e,

on?

vrho BJievlfltes

^r-edlc
jfiij

dlignijsls 18
in

uh"

is

or remedies the (pbyaical) peln of the wbi]^ 'laar' physical discomfort or pain
'saving' or
'

patient,
signifies

btle

ekroents

the body. This

a notch

above the

ellopathk

pulling'

away from.

'piljwcting\

niisn beaijhfle allopathy looks upcm every patten t as a atandaird ^Acn, nud wjUi slemjiype pipelinp and sewer system Ih*
<

Certtnim

Ayorvtidjc dlsgtiasis

uhcf

inlo consiilec^tJon Lh^

imbalance

In ihf
'

The term
ibe

'

cerebrum

"

i9

th^ Sanskrit term Stura- Brahms Le,

Lhrw

[ive

elementJ peculiar lo every polittil.

is

Amony ihim thrw

in

wwld of the brain.

rianmts, ph]?gm,
Tl

known as 'Kaf'
word
'

in
'

the Ayurvedic sysUm.

miy be noted
in the

iJu^ tbe

cough

used

English

is [n fact

t relic of the Aurvpdk:

system that was

In vojfue
'

during the VedJe

'

The term
'ifttanlisha
'

matrix"
'

is

the Sanskrit term

'

"

matarittsha

'

(Ilka

put

BriUsb isla. TTmigh the

Enfc;lJBh
'

cough
*

has a

alI|jhUy

meaning

space

i.e.

void all^

womb in the mother 'a

dlfftnnt ficnnotaUon

Uwi
in

the Ayurveditj

Kat

Cie- phlegm) yt
In andflt

bKSUM U|ih {ingintt^

n*jictd
in

phlegm

il Is

obvious that even

Englind the word "Kaf* did origin&Ely imply

n^anlng Iswr $ cough.
that the
'

phl^m

but became

Tit Cord
I

We
'

may, therefore* vwy

thrflftt
'

"Umta
Uiewomb

'

In

Sanskrit signifiea the mother, whilft

'

aSica

means
"

Mp^^^nxi^y matnujn
of th

mugh

that sUil sorea the

EngM linguftgE is hosically th e Ayu rvedic

{which provides the mother's nQuriahmait;

the allopathic term 'umbilical'
alical
'.

to

Kaf

'

alias

pWepn.

^foetus), Consequently,

an

Han
t*
HI
fttiw iajnaidtf

sbWlated form of *umba(h word 'heart'.

only

The

original

SnntWL

hn \

Th*!

w(!T'

^ ^^
I*.

En^sh vqrd has

two
la

ejitra

vowels. Wh*L

'^

ti

<wtioanie3 in En^jJish

almost the Sanskrit

the Sanskrit
ft

*** lgniflo

^"^"
'"'^
'

compoiind (ip^-^-?ft*nD manan-Ja^shothaa manin" 1 swelling the brain. There

affecting
'

|i

'

signifies

bom

or

created

wid

shotb

is

sw^Ung.

TwHT*" ^^"^ ^ f i*nkhi*onl*

-^fdiotfnuT,

hv^B^

^
'

hrt. .lio concern the

.

lf dloni

'

b*u-

'

iua

m
>,

gHiskrit
j[l

lei^

'niflteen*
'

meaning

spofled'

ev

*^^ bh^ '"^^^ ""^^ ^l,theSan.Mi-rd^nsntl'.

'^
"*** ''

aiding in/

noeb!oais'

is

inade tip of the Aym^edJc tenns

Lh* Eiifflisb

worf

r^ver

'

II

mere

na]profiut,ciaiiQn

y t*^
,

tijg

terra

Dush pacbsnashay

(^-<r5:rsn]> trnplyin^

-(jfbeddigeslioi'
Anvttunff
Wfrnlnfi the

now

Is

known
'"^

in
'

En^lja^ b3

"^"^

-qu^.

writteri as

PaohancreK

tlfin

be delected \a} be Sangkrii,.

b*u

the SBi)*^krii

wDi^

foJ-

^^^

H^nfVrii.^-nifl

iSfPT-^lLe- cold

'^^ ^*' ^'mrfi nose. EnLrailsis thiSans^i

'"^

]g

the Sanskrit

term (annTTOi^i Anastha-sh^wl.e,

HF

is

the

Ssnskrti

word Serpw since

serpenl.

'h*

and

-f

v^

lenti

'ftiriiliLV' tenini-j

Is

the Sanskrit
,
^.
^
.

word TalaU-iU

("J^llfir)

m
it

irterehingwWe Serpes

ni^s

is

so

named

bsiiii

^j-one^liichyiddaacroporfml

on the skin and a feeling of tnUrB& inwlva I fpenUn* enipUon rn a polwrous bite. baming

the Sanskrit wort! ^grfyfl-jan" Le. one term sunjeon is

fflMirtiimss

G3aj(l nr ihe Sanskrit tfimt

Granthi

"-

In such words

sharp Lnstroment.

and

nMj' be seen to be interchangeable

TV

term

HomMopathy

Is

the Sanskrit term

&ma

eo-patby

i^^^^f

of Implying a path CLe. system)

tmtmeni nmning

Tte

tenfl

prostate

gUmd

js

the Sanskrit term

tH^

5^;1
giafli

pirtttel

or stmilBT u> the

symptoms.
ia

puthiti

grtnthi.'

The Sanstait term ^prBslhita' implies b

&rrpondingly th* term allopathy

ajflgpathy

the Sanskrit term t^rwqfuj

different

pWjrfi in front (of

Uw

urinaiy bladder)
signifying
"

a path

<of treatment)

(from

The

Etkgjiih
fruffl

won^

drip

'

drop

' '
,

drops ' and

'

dropsy

'

n*

bonoeopathy). In the
*bli tha IftttH'

term allopathy an extra

has been added

Aat^
Diff

the &nskrit

word {Z^}

drups' meflning 'lirip^

g" has dropped off.

'

mi *iwU
tnd
'

lerm Mroc^ihalua implying the formnlfon of "^^^^ j\ inwnd the bfialn i> ihe Sanslo-il term ardrshflpofllos' (^

J^laOmenls ending in the syllable

itis

'

in allopathic terminology.

Mb
"Mi"

S) appendicitjs
la

wher

ardn" means 'damp', "wet' or

aignmea the sltuU,
hiccups'
ls

'M

of UtyJ*-

that tern imply 'swelling'. That \s because 'shothas a corniption of the Sanskrit, Ayurvedic term
'

lupj
leriD

'^J alpi^ng
(ffe^'^J

sweDing.

Tht

ibe &nakrit word 'hioca" alias

'nwi a close study of allopathic terrainology whether of ailments.

^bl organa.
Itodt
The
Is

symptoms, remedies, or instruments

will

be faund

tht totikric woni {(rem)

ms^isal

"

iiKtinlns

^^^'

lm

wtMmiljinji

'

[a

the SansHril

compound
'

{^'f^^'
'

^bMed on Ayurved because during the universal unitaiy Vedlc ^i^liaUan It was only Ayurved wMch was the sole Vedic medical

'*hi'Diiliuhiy

W AQi4d

*npiLfying c conUmtpiation of the bone*^ l"^^"^

tins OQnl*tt thtf.

words Uke

'

mnllfn

end

malitf""^^

wag used throughout the world. With the sh-ittnng "**oria medical system after the Mahabhanit war, fT4merits
*hlch

'

346

*"
<

^
I.

in India,

and gave to

U|

followers tlmaii

option

of t^''

^^"8

'"*

^^"^

ir

f^ fw

ihft

I^'^^Tiny
ftilfU^*^^

of earthly draire

gem, but

atjlely

for the ip^l

miiiuty should

you twat your

pstienti and -o cxod

^
^;

^d rodd^ =^^^
litfT

Jmn.^
^^'^^'^J^"
'

Judaism B.,,^^

^
Nihs
such a* ChHsMi^
,

^^t

mr

hUl.

RTid miiiuint

r^lan

mi^ ^'
Will

8PP.ran.

than theae are Wagbhat who prepared Only prose end BhavanuahrB whtw endium in v^e and t^-j^^ mfl<Llc8l anatomy phy slolt^ and medicine mentioned .
filusLrioiis

'

**^'*'^*]

pb
\sn
I^^^(torn>

Stary df CiviU^Eion wrfti ih# mulLr-volirme (VoU ". Big*^ Durant one gathers
!!
flf

^^
thii

of the

Wood and prescribed mercuiv

for the novel

^^m)
nerve

L^^*^ljg which

had... been brought in by the Portuguese

physiology

like

some as|>i^ gf chemistry wp

lymphatics,
tisanes,
plej^,,

fe.producu

^inlu medicine
sn^
vBacJla!-

mucoua

i.gujfUL Sescrithed

many

surgical operational cataract, hemia,

rd4

sdjpcs*
fiJid

and

synoi^i
cadavtr

mrtTibrmesiiifele to

meny mor* musclw than Any m*dem

^^aesarian
'^^"^

etc ... and 121 surgical inslrumenta Including

y

sounds, forceps

catheters and rectal and vaginal specdums.

show

'^^ doctor? of pre Chrislfan India undei^togd

of

of disM^^OT^" 'h* different functions rflTiutabV *^^ *^^ processes conversion of chym* InUi chyle, and oT thf gaslrif juices. Ihp

dissection of J"^^J,ggted the

dead bodies as indispensable

the
first

in the

Zr^at
rttoris

of

sui^eons.

He was

i^ gnift

upon a torn

ear.

2.4nn years, Alreyatdrci ttuiinlfiblood.AniicipatLniiWeismann by bdd that the |mital seed is independent of the paretit'f
60Q

of skin Isken
his

from another part of the tody and from

"

B-O

snil

Hindu

successors

rhinoplBSty

the

surgical

bo4y. nd conLns
....

in itself in

miniaLure the whole parent or^anjam

IxaminMJMi for

virilily

fo-mirrf^gein men: and the

was recommended as a pra-raqiusil* code ofManu warned against marking

epiJepsy,

tnM
f&hiort

ilfected

with

tuberculosis*

leprosy,

chronk

nose -descended into modem medicine. "The "performed almost every major moent Hindus', says Gariison. aiteries, TJmbs were amputated. Dferition eireept ligation of the bemorrhoidB ibdomined sections were performed, fractures were set,
tKMutniction of tha
sjd fiatulfls

dy3(M|HiB. pilH or loqadty.

KrUi -control

in ihe latest theological

were removed.

WW

luggesled by the Hindu

medical school of oOO B.Ch

*n^

"&i3rut
Ilia

yd

down elaboraU

rules for preparing an operation

sterilized

tn the theory ihii

is

dunrg ! 2 days of the menstrual cycle impregnslion

reEHBlJ" that the sex of the foetuj that in some t*
it

auggeailon that the

wound be

by fumigaiion

is

imposdWe.
tffTie

U was nowd

^B

cf

the earliest

known

efforts at antlsfiUic surgery.

me^Sicinal liquors to

fof a

undaermlnwj, and

was claimed

the sex oT the

embryQ TOuld be Influenced by food or drug5.

in

"Sjmit and Charak mentbn the use of

produce

" Suinu,
iown
in

IngensibllJLy to

pn^eBsor of medidne

the University of

Banares yvv^

^^im

trepanned pain. In 927 A.B. two surgeons iheopfireUon of a HintSu iting. and made him insensitive to

SwiBkril

^malt

t syBt^rn of the diagnogis and thcrspy "^^"^ DhanWunUin.Hts had dtewnded to him from his l*acher

^"litiifdBleiing

a drug called Sammohlni.

book dtdi

it length *ith surgery, obstetrica, diet. bathtfl. loTwit-firtliig, byjjittie

^^^'

""V

gn^ myciil education.

^iM diagnosb
^^*^

the detection of

U20

gusnit diseases that he enumerates

''Qrik Bnpo.^ . .^nihiti (or encyclopaedia) of

/redldht,

^^^

UrttiiJ,*^

au^cul^tioi. by inspection, palpation and *^ described In d treatise dating I9t A.D

*as a favouiiie method of diagnosis.

347 )4
Vti^^ *k. i\mf cf

f^^ane. HIrtdu medial IrBsttntm

b^
,t

^^^'^
"^lif to
*

^j^ achools
and

In

Baghdad.

.Lord AmpthQl
its eyatflm of

ponduda
medicine

modem

Europe &wee

***'

MoUnued, drugs

we

often Gmj>loyP(l, Evtr^ .vT

^*^ \, '^

^bem and thi^gt*

to India.

"^ ^]"
^
ttii
(tiiffrdf

idest

one of
jg

system of Hindu medicine nine$e a ittrfbuud the foy Tiumors-^r* water, pblpgm tM

'jy^^^
i

recommended with herba and cbsrms, ... .with

Western
physicians.

.-Hindu phyjidans
Th*v
atfll

we

?s]>edfl11y

skUlea in mncoctinif anildoi,

in euhntt

l*^*"''^^l "^
,

of soEtelimes the envy

The

ioqf

eKwJ Eurapean physicians

mab.
for
ijtbetjeatt

m^^^

^ thousand such herbs and Bdvo<stes w*i*f diseases. Even In Vedic times phyaicians
^ifferenitated

^^ ^.^^

from magic

doctors, and
cultivated

-VBcdiutiort,

unknown loZkimpe before

tlie IfiLh

corlucvwy

^i

by gardena in which iht^ "'^"^j^^ugcg surrounded

w
!!1

in

India as

imb*til
iht

may judp from , arty as 550 A.P.. if '? one of the eariiesl Hindu phyaidfl^,. to Dhsnwantari.
"P*^ ^^ ^^' ""^^^ ^ ^*'*' ai-ms between the shMWen and isnce with it the then mixing the fluid ^ib tht Wood appears,

mH ^
onti

^e P^

*^"

ivifonna^on

qiioted

above from WiUiam Ihiranl "a book may

Idea of perfection that der a general

Aywvedic medidne

J jj,t;et,

[^eTbows

'^^rLCi

in

evei7

field

such as diagnosis, preparation ind

smflUpoir will Uie fever of the thd b4J.

be produced.

surgery . vaccuiaUon. iniection ete. infjtrttion of medJcinw^

-Modem
inMmltiing

sepflral*ries5 waa Europesns believe that the cast*

Bi

dfites

for various

Hindu medical experts of ancient Umea

prwribd bau5e of
disease.

iHe

Brahman

belief

in

invisible

eec^Es

j^ na
B, ibe

be token aa final.

Europeans have arrived

at those dales

Mary

of the laws of

^Italian

enjotcwd by

what we Susmt ind Minu seem to Ukfl for granted

modems

idea of the antiquity of the universe. baas of a very primitive ancient date have been cut to accotd tiar surmises about

liththa iwlion that

^HypiwUon u therapy seems to lieve originated Umples to b* eund ffindui who ofti took their aick to the
hyimouc wgsBtion or
'

among

tV*
ti)

m composed
lU'Durmt

in

the REgved the world began in 4004 B.C. and 12D0 B.C. Since according to the VedJc almanw:

*iwit 2000 mBlion

tempi* sleep

'

En^itavm who
iidutft
liiEr

tnifoduced

hypnotherspy
g'^t

Itt as in Egypt or Greece. inu> I^ngland-Brad.

present years have elapsed from the ataii of tbe menUoned jferaoflmmanlLy, the actual dates of the medidal experts

must be mtich more andent.

the

md

Eliiotsoo

- undmihtedily

ihdr ideas of "*

"*

Chanwantari that he mentions may very

wcil

be

Hpenmcc fnsn
lioif of

contscl with IndiS"

WeKMder. says Garriaon. Hindu ^^^"^ mA Rjfgecrtu enjoyed i wdl -deserved reputation for suP* ImwWie Hid skill id even Aristoae is believed by aome studen
"in ibe
IC hiv*

i^ttwday namesake yet the first pr<^enit<>r of the Vedte medical Kiaac* *Bs the original sage Dhanwaniari who taught Ayut^.
LtedMne Mien<* of

heeUng to the

firat

few genenttlow of bLimMi

Wn indebiHl

to

Ihem'

"Cslij^ Kinin.a|.Hhld aowpted the pre emtne^ce ndWiw bid Kboaanil^p nd Hindu pl^sici^'

Imported

"^^ ^ ^^

rarerence to
In

^''^s

.^

^ofli^^''"^ Pfove* Lba existence of a

^*

sbotiM Baghdad and China above no doubt that it waa Ayurved imd Ayurvad alEre whjch ua throughout the woHd in ancient lima. Its

Gre,

Egj^pt,

adminislnition univerwi Vedic

349

3a

_^^.ndoX.Uti.Wrroni

India.

^^

" !^ri.

Z
Ii

11

was noi developed by lM8 Vnawledg*

^^.^^
''^^^^^^

^T^

'^'^W dJ^Sly an

*^
''

kno^ledgp of evy ,pher^ mrnn^tkeflsix-e humanly ai the Ume <jf Ibe creallon,

ln^"''^^

^"^^"^^

'

'^^"''' "^ *"

^^
'mj,

"^

""

jupefli^ to

factors namely tbat no Vedtc 8.ik* by t. otb^r formfliive or pi-imitivt ^iai*, Fnj^ in

VEDIC ARCHITECTURE

^^

^^
^
,n

limine evefv trarch

X.

of Hindu knowledge always

B^^rt
of creation, J- 2 to the Vedic theory
all

every master r^f^, 0' pidicliwi, find secondly 4 awt*

iijpfr-ine^ier at

Imottrledg* in

rvt^^r

^ho3* fe^ b^ l^med

tbe

hi5 l^^^ns.

mnai.is bd^ev^ wbospecralized in m.^..nt^^. .^J^Ay..^i^ P^'c^^^"^^ maker of Soup,. ^""' Supd^KmU m^ins a
Ui

b.^

TDther of modern m.dEcm.

wa

^^
""

*t chof sci^ceand
J

art including arcMt:tiire. was imparted

^y

the creation. Con9q(iently divinity at the start of

ia

which ^^'vedic system of arcHtectu^

all

the bssia of the

tZ i . San^J^^t
Hwp.forti.

Irtidims-Brt

over the '^orld.

it

IflLer gaj-l]led

as HSiJpociaLes.

iH faiMCts

bees and snails to crows and and animals from ants, their ( le. by divinity) to build djeons 8re taught by nature loo is of habitations. Ther^for^ Vedic archiUsLuie

TH(

is

not as bizarre as

nnay seem at

first sight

because

peniliar

divine

&Hb^> from th^

TBtiotifility

%rt
cr every

branch docs in fact

literature of that argument Vcdic oripn assert and record the divine

oJuflha&wledge.Letus, therefore. eJonnine theoiigiTiofsrchil^cturt

tt

worded by Vedic tradition

AocordiftB lo

Vedic tradition

all

knmvledee

is dassified

as Pare

<* Apsra

Vidya, Pars Vldya

was considered

the uHlmate, Lnie,

'^' metaphysical, spiritual

knowledge which tells

mm that mundane

*^^^ bdn^

all

transitory. Dluaory

uliuna* and deatnjclible ones

origin-

^^^ni should be to coneentrftt*

on tbe divine

^nn Vldya

comprises of

all

knowledtf*. brancbea of mutdane

Yajufv-ed*

^*mtie to ihehuadingtf It are found in the RJtfveda.

^^^v*d

as also in thi^ ^^atayB

Pur^

snd

Api

tMr*"- *"

aRi
rfulsbinft

m
*rf

"Or for

want w~.-

of patrtmag* nol only bi tbe rest vM.j ui iHB "-o"

I

^^t^^

Shilp-Up^v^d..

Sanskrit

^xU

of Lh

.^"^^^
tgfl

^'^^

'*^yt

which even in India

ihedp bome-luid, tbey

of unps"'^!^^
M>tlng of e

engineering skiOa. For instanqfl. tb ornamental stone pandals and pavTlloaa In

"^^^1

^^c^^^^*^^

down nj3. to b* cb.^^ Niti^ShB^tr^. -l^=b Kv construrtion of "^'^ ^"^ "^^^ '^* bull^U^

IPP""*"

Stone pillars touching tha ceHina but not iht h carved pairs which gentJ:^ fock if even one of than
iji

red:

aton*

^^^^

*^*^^ produce rtgulatd mxiaiM

a aeries of

bvUo

uid dcm^

which produce and galleri^

ech&a.

^dium
V
Khas

mgbieerfng of Vedic

h known

^ Kinigu amp
snd
ft< [

(j^^^rlcal

MUrrni
patterns sucrh as squares or rectarglea w>jlcb ground plans of all ancient hulldlnga throughout

divisions three bro&d

known as Khand.

^^
known
s

trical

32 br^cbe,

Vidy^ L.. brw-ch^ of

rtudy

>-isre ^ fW^^^'T'.^l^ding even those which are sLnw being used (^including
'^

wi

of the

" as

'^Id

^,. ujmbs snd cbun;h3 are

of Vedic orie^n(

tnidition toordtog to VedEc

"

Brehma '

the creator furmahcd

U. conduct
lis

basic homiinJty willi aU ihe

tif tn

kno^ledKe necessary

Vedlc edifice is a rectangular Tbe typical

or octagonal) structure

ibi*

worli

T^t

coUecttve knowledge oonstStuted the Vedu.

*ilhef iht
orlglnat,

^.

tba fogr Veda3 could be Whit ,re nirrmtly known aa condensation of ih? entire lorriving nucleus or a codified knowledge. primortul divin*, slodi of

^
]ff

divided ITke i graph facing the four quarters ha four sides

inlo

four equBl perls by

ft

horizontal centiil line cut across

I vertical

perpendicular line.
buildings throughout the world aucli

All

M/eb -known, hist<>ric

Si^

Mmssflr tautbor of the Sanskrit

le!ft

known

ea Mins*r

It
In

a- Paulas and
Egypt, the

Westminster Abbey

London, the Pyramidj

scienc* of SlpHbaslrfiy referring to the origin of the

archptl^

Kotr^

Dame

in

wd tawn-pUnning 8i*t

Bi^hma trained four arthiiecifl son Virinriku. Mays. tVanar and Manu- Each had one ptivi^ u Stbepali, SutrajfraM, Vardhaki and Tokshflk
that

mm
namri

ibeMcaDed mosques and tombs Including

Greece. Paris, buildings in Italy and the Ksba In what are

Mw

Myslijn countries

Fart and end the Ta) Mahal and the Bed

stiwblttcric buildings in tndia

*>
putttn.

graph-paper er^ bdlt on the same

desUTij Tht nunver&us treeUsea on arcWtecturo in Sanskrit bridge*tbt soaitrycUon of fort), palaces iavren, mansions,
,

circular Can^spondingly Vedic architecture also dealt with s

^utu- punish

tmpJH

satcwsya. Khools

hermtUgei

etc.

Kb"ip Saniwaiyam. YukUkalpaUni.

aw Utled as J^^^^a^^"!** SamfirangflnB Sum

SamWt^.
VishwflJun^
SHpart

mandal

i.e^

building pian.

AkuhtbhUm*
k.'

^
^

Kaljw.

Narada

Building Texts

Silpa

Vldjfipnktob, Brihrt Samblta,

Manusbyalaya Cbandriki,

Jcactenceofitrchitwturtrimd town -planning

is

expounded

l**bMin

S*nikrii

ThiU.

^I'^^g^tb^.^rt, and^t buU dingiuiddv

|V^;;g^

Sanakrit texts
^"xLs are of

known

as

Agama^

hoary origin,

much andenl

than lalam and

n5o*qi Jao because aU maasive and historic churches. temples, scbolarf '^'^*o'ims throughout the world art captured

'

*'

^Cb^B ^ -^"^
flf

S*n*'^''

*>f

^^.

^^
"^^'^

of

^ ^^
'^

jj*t^

'"'^on

.j^domelUcK la the ltd On top of th* dom, "^^^ reprewit* Via dnrular p^tai rf lot^ ^^'^ baved off hd by men VhUc an other^ae
'

iiv

[#

ijuiftcle

reprraents the tuft of hair

(liaa

SQiha maiMil

b ^^^<^
J,

contemplating

oit dlvinlly.

Site

an* SloM<

* ^-nrLr,ding

posH^^ -bove th* nose, betw.^n the

cj,t^
of

( tbf fff*ii*^'

^^

Sarrtum Ua

is

conceived as the head

i^

^"^
^"
I

yjjfla

tl^ T^th Bvety

detafl

of Ura^-plBnohig
site.

iiuj

selection of the hrimmiK with the

T>* lemple
lovn or lodlity.

in its

turn forms tbt soul end ih& cenlre

of Ibe fertiUity
fed

l'^*

soD

is

aacertmed by Bowing
is

jeeda.

of tin

cows and the

place

worshipped

Ijs

invoke

TV
ii

Kings

palice forms tbe other focal point since the nter

Lbt

tempore head

rtpremUng d^^nity on

earth,

Thcrefw^

artbitect eto553 U)

&nd the pfiest together then break the

groxind.

mB^.fl.tinw the

Um ntl
gtnuA
In

tfls

mad ioininj the royil paJace and the lenripla fomrt of ihe lownship e.g^ the ChandHnl ChowV hfib

Those ibal

with an Iron used tn the structure are tested musicfll sound nd those wbicb emit yi^l^

S^^

Udhi ODcwiKting tbe Red Fori with tbe

Si

so-^ed Fatehpitri

UvUfifi Ewhicb
Tt ii

i csptujied tmpie),
point of view th*t the plan a of al5 ancient lownaliiip

Z^ when

Z^^
trt

from

thi s

dwsed as

the mal* vaHety. with a chisel are classified as of .park but emit a fiood sound ^Hich den -t produce a in both Ibose tt* remain. Other ston^ which fafl
hit
"

mtA ffiUMiwis throughout the world need to be studied*

For kistirtet, jewera] idlficts in
lilttnie

fl^

dflSBtfied

es

'

impotent

West
to

AsrI&n couti tries

now

under
ilUi
be

occtiptfJon

ar*
\%

known

have

dmrn-bausfiB

rmntE-hcHws Thi*

Y*t grsphic evident^ of their VediC'Origio-

judi highly respected

then determined. TOs could Tb^ standard of measurement or my himself or of hia jii-eceploithe h^gbt of the patron was know or any other criterion That

wm

person

MiulimgoHiip Bscribei ibo^e townships and edifices to sotneailtifl-

WorM

hjitonani. architects and urchaeologiats

Ln

have

hitherto plrf

sub -divisions known ttT^. That was sub-divided into proportional speofic Aitgula and Yava. though Angola and Yava wem othen^ise
Blimlarda of

imiCJdt faiUi

that gossip.

The very

Jiouia fact that those music

measurement

in

Iheii'

own

right.

tW BO m wdc from the Ume of Miial Im capture, bears mute tlimDny ^*^ 10 tb* Vedic oriKin d those edifices, Because is cnly 3n
it

neBriUsh Isles were known

llhmi the

ctIhj that
muitf.

III

rauiine day and tiighl, begins with

Sftcretii

dMn*

above analogy) their length from the

obviously because as Angola (snintry southemmosi poin

regions

kb*

>^lli

TV BSdIii|i
iW*ai

to chart northernmost was taken to be a measure the AUBn on the European continent and oceans such as

Plinntd

Mimin nure
tf#

"^ Mediterranean.

When <inhfed 49

human Hgur* the

* KKAd

of the

iqujiung man.

Uw

first

storey
la

plinth ixiife^*^" the s""^

is

divin* idol,

say thre

feet high like

was divided
^1*

into 10

^^

itk,r*y ii

Lh* chnt: thai there

the nK-ll1*e

2^ ^*^^f^,

dasa-tda.

T7ns

deca^yiWi

dece-metr*

nw*

be seen to be of Vedic origin.

an
3*4

^ nr^
"^^^
^
..*.

PTCvfd^^ ihe

tmb -rwind ithfcb the erl.

^^^
i*,;;^

t^
0*

,^v^)^d

-31

^'^^

^^

^'^^"^

"'^'^^

P^m
Ii

MM**"" '*^ .^paltovrarfltotherigMardlenofthem^wtinmei ^tyr^ ^^^ art aldo t Hindu detail. Tbee used to leniv "^^"^ watch -towe during U: ' ^**^ "'^^'' ""* "
j^t

^,c*rin*

J*""**

"during

tfi sigitifiH

proportTon in Vedic parimc*,

a^metr^^^^^^
|,

^^^

J^
^l, ijSi^

Since

ancient buildings lo^ symmEtriol

in

irhiai Si'

'^^^^

^^^ i^hjt^ts LhTioughout Ih* world

^,J^

o^giji

even

West AaSan

regions

cumntiy

Z\^ ii^nc.t
to

stnidturts.

chfsem^s mounuin^cve,

i^

yguftlly

V& tradition

diviiiily is

rfpresenl^

En either

of ftmr

wi^

^^^'^ "^
iprtlWiifi

are insdvertfintl^
is

enclosing narrow, dark. KvsnH hundred explained away as the Mueznft '

(tJ pit^lwf conuining sacred waLr], th, jajMty It Kumbtirepresent ng tbg djvint l* *fOteric diagram Mdodila L* idias pit or receptacle for the sctt ortPKjcimiit, ibe Kund* dd liK BimtH i*- iJw divine idol. It miiy be noUced Uut

'!^t

thought and an untenable obviously an sfter-

G,

, Mu^zin
. iirt-

will

SKJEDt sifuctujres

fllQ

over

ttie

wodd (most

of

them

since converted

^ .^3 "'^'

winding

=nd do^ acc^t a iob which iiv^tv^ ^iT^^P all tds staircase .f severe hundr^ .lpa

contained &1i those four jndwoo. ramioleums aiid churches) noticed CRidely nad up. meuffiilitimi. Tht ftre-piw m&y be 9ei inlaid in edificci EK)ric. di^e Vedie mcriD-ctrctilts m&y be

;7J^.r?>^ou^^ .--^on and exh.u.lon. .n.^. : -e day under trip ^d il d^

five

iim

a day. He

will

^^'muU

i.

bound to

iDch it ;hose misrepresented

mauaoleums

in De\hi and

Agirt

Bd timq^bODt

the re^ons currently domitiated

by Islam.

Tta ta^c bundin.-H[>clt was of nine horizontal and nine vertical Mv^aa Bu i fraph-faper. The SI squares or recUngls t or
^iiicAii
.

^
to

si.t hi* call for

mina^ Mo.^, when ther. .r. two or four which minds in determining fron. he in two or four prayer evei^d^y- A^ ^'"^ ^^ r^^^^;
ai*

^^u^

u^

drcukf plan) raulLtns therefrom were given

flpecific

Tim knkc fonnfctffiuld be expanded orconiracied aa requirsd.

te incient buildings are very extaisive the tow(^ ^T^^!; widely

cut. to

prayer

giv^ from

different towers so

Tw

dofiv

wu

known a Amalaka and oonsLlluted

na^"^

rp>m rmn one another wiU reach different audiences. *^^^^J^ ihouM be realized that whenever and wherever ^**^^ J^^ symmetrically ple-^

^^
^ mo^

"^

lowCTi and

whether they

at^

faontti403nd

v kiuare ainjciures.
And
ell

The dom

also >ynibflltM<5

90-calIed T^'Muilim, Thia detaU would also indicate that >W

*ftwrnl

ibtaiflopy thaiUTimj both divinity

it^yalty.

the

wory

faa*ly are captured tempiea

"^^"^ ^

Tht dame

not te

MusUm
iui

pattern.

The Kaba

tnipfe

hiMtt>ttaMuibndorolBtnictureinpre-MaBlimtlmi9.Everai^ iiHo Mmiltm hffidfl and dKorUvi

''-cslled

^^^ *tof

M*i(iue4 Sans MInareti

a. Bstoric structures advenLs*d Unrer ali minaret. For inst^ce. the

ortianwnUl

dom&

t hk|

to be

repUM^ by

ita

ceOmipresnt ^tf

M>nra-Ume
n<i

M^^^^"^^ w called mo^

m
^ritelW-MAsI^n
Agrs and

JZ
k *

-nw

tvP no

Muaiir

so-called JflTHH Masjid |p^.^ minarets Ibaugh ihay ^^5 J*^''**^

itie

fandcfd

by scholars

is

based on a wrong prwumpWon

,(^^
fl^
^\

^n,.iiJnglv -ccepi^

mosque

'

built

by Mu^lb^

mm^^

r,ert?5*ry

myths parading es histon, and crtHsqi^istiortinsr whieb is so ess^Ual in

f ufivfrififd

*^

bistoric buiJdinga in ajuntries ed thai irs^'

^di

Smij
"n

^""^^^ ^"^ '"""*

""^ ^^^

"'^"^^'^

Afib*'

l^clc

="^

^^g
rtut

^^^^
"^
tn^r\tn!^
^gj^
10

en*

captured pre-lalianic Prices. buildings are Talam BKrbilciLure of its own, nor did ii vnp dopt

WhDe
(tnicWTW

inosques have on the one hand so caJled

which pre no< rrosque* but are

tin

in thtf

SOth certLuty

mausoleums bav*

in Agro and if>5i^. ihe Tej ih& Cd 4jto mifuntfi- F^ Gallery in Rjjapur have towera it th^r Cumlwi iliu ihe WhJspeHtTE TTiHS W^?^ P'^''* ^^^ the so-called meusot^^ four wmfn.

MaH

ha^

^'^"joat

its

when Enediaev^ orthodoxy U betwved edge, a Muslim retains Ha uncompromiaiOB.

odaMve stance.

nuBCcan"^^^^^^^^

^
'

capture and misuse Hindu or mosques and mausoleums but if asked La

will
it

He

^^^^'^vth^K
^^^
^'

himself, a Mualinn wOl see to

'

that hi a

new structure
TtvA Fanoik

ift eflpLurwl

templw*

""tinted

or

tinted

"

with any non- Muslim

trait.

jUutinwiiiqil Orientation

^^^

bizarre,

adopt eschewing other un-sjTnetrical. askew shapes. Mua^ms had no

forms make$ Islamic structures

TT

daptw on
flf

churches, in the Encyclopaedia Britaraiica ntA^

"^1^ mse
llassHre

Qm.

mofft

thf aad5t churches in

Europe are astronomfcaUy

century when they cwild the sn^ buildiniis until pple and misappropriate their buildings.

mh

Historic buildings

which betray Vedic

trtits are raptured

Mrdu

1W
titentioji

ti a

very

\-iia]

detail

which seems to hevc escaped

tht

prtperty ignorantly
il,e

ot Kho\&n. Christian and Islamic theolou^ has no

an the

pW
'a

Hindu

c^dited to Islam, To somehow explun Bway to have been raised by MuaUms traits of buildings supposed

for

astronomy white

VedJc tradition, every day

invested

jcttfflare
tdfti'

wSh
Ofe
1b

Bitrayimlcai aignifjcance. In fact

every

moment
a!

of a Hindu
is

bflve

patrons. assumed that Hindu workmen employed by Muslim Muslims must hs^ bewi allowed a free hand or that

hu n Btranomlcal

aspect That is
.

why

the

manac

a necessilj

Talsed their

y orthdoi TCndu
{

household.

All

VedJc rituals and cereinonia

tn

prtwnffd by astronomical conaidera Lions. This should convince

Those ars buildings with the debris of felled temples. chroniclers say that ihey blunderaom^ assertions. When Muslim mean b that Ihey demolished temples to raise mosques what they
reiTflged

Uitfiiffr

among other points of evidence auch as

tint
all

their rwtEungulsr

end desecrated temples to misuse

them

as mosques. Muslim
buildings to any

V*dk BTo^nd^pkaa)

ancient churehea throughout theworid

dunivinists

themselves never credit their

n]

TirtiBf Vftdlrttmpl^.
It *fl! iJso

Hon

Muslim architect or

workmen. Tti^

inveriably quote somi:

turn out on investigeUon that the so-calld

mosqua

nclilious

JHdmwiwletim 1 in Mu slim cmjnlrt

?~^ ^J

w are

^ivi
al

go aatTOnomf caUy orlentd

biJIdirvBS-

Muslim as the architect of the bufldings they fmpl^*thwnselves raised. Even if Hindu wori^era were
th*

clsffi^

MueEtm pricOw waa to oidHdualt living

*n]

not

muke do with coptur^

givi

construction

be

closely

monitored
(s

by

M^sU

ibeft_

i< the otet *,ho botld.

commumUea

are to plunder

iupftvtsot^?
Of msuscijfium

And

if

the material supplied

mosque for Musiiffl

? Thtartfumen

^^

""'^

<rf

Saracwk

erchitectufe

or

tndoSflrflCJi^'^

si alw mngquea ^nay have been raiaed with temple-debris ^^ on at leaat three counts. One is that Muslim invsd^ii theft deir*. How **^^l<hi temples because Ih^ hat*d its Ktndu

how con a Hindu temple be built from it

US
irt
y, *j

..indl*"

f^

"^

,^ ^nnjhic

"J^* but tLio fn religiQua buHdingi nni th* vUu* conceptions of the ngurea go. for the Mmlimi
flOl

onty '"

^""*

'^

^^'^

*"**

WUm lhi

tla

S "^'^^rmusA
Incl-iPhinfi

n^er be represented.archiiecture onginfttw in

^^^'^^
-n

^'^'^^^

dr^mstancw
'"'"'"'^
'*

Ihe

p.

eaiunpUcn

rml
^fJoed

-^t^
1^

W^^^^

^'^

^^'^

^"^^ -"rb

J
'

t^^l",
frf**^

VcdiC

AT^hUcctwr.

^'^ ""^^^"^
'

unwarranted.

RiE^ora of note E.B. jUrwiy Wwtfira

HaveU (author of

l^
ii to

^Qed

Iniiin

Arehit^ure.

Hiptorjv

frorfl

Lbe

first

Psychology, Structure a,j MuhsmmadeJi invasfon to the Present i>iyj

It*

Ihf mtj/ <e

stooTut^lv

**"

"K^^'*"

<^'=''''^^ ^^*^ ^' historic arehitsciur^

volume. VedJc cultur* has bcn the primonilji ^ dit*"7Vpj^ ^j over the world, it should be dear that Grwk. architecture is of Vedic origtn. And a number i all other ^"^ authors have indeed suapected tbst link. Tha "di ceniina *' ^'^ rationale of it all mi. provides the nttsessary
,

S"^

-II

bum&n
in t>iJs

Vedk

culture, and,

^^^

^i*ins the ^uni* expis""

y,toriDl

Hindu

in style,

concept and execution,

^denc,

Ttabert
},

Bum

observes

"The Romans were

the p-esiest buadera

^vorid

CriiiBstng other

Western authors Havel] observes. "AH

ihesa
that

^l^m
rl^t
We
UflEi to

has ever seen, but they never succeeded in developing architecture. They were an arch -building of decorative
artshitectural nation.

n^oHjCfpticna bav^ their root in one fixed idea.

tnie ifisthrtJc feeUnjf has
thit ftTTithing feally

The beHef

They

failed to

pniduce luiything

BIS

alwa^ been wanting

in

in the

Hindu mindj

gigantic mort thn

or grotesque imitation of Gre^ art/**

ff^i

Indian art has been suBife$tKl or

bxroducsd by forff^ers

Tht pei^fsent habit of looking outside

the Romans thst thfl? were have noted in our study of were dedicated to Vedic deitiei. Vedicr culture. Their temples

of EndJi for the origins of Tndian srt

must

necessarily lead to

fillse

EvBi today

oondu'tofii."'
[n

Contftr^ to the b*tief of

drvvkt
Qrf

Wesiem

scholai-s^

Muslims were

so

V(dc

sUtues of Lord Shiv stand at sev^^Bl public fquira obvious that the temples dedicated to iLaly. it is, therefore, deities and architecture ttaties should be of the Vedic style Their
.

tHjildtng

aoim^

thai

inv^er? Uke Mubamnied Ohaznavl

to spare Htndu

tsd Tkmpdajn are on record to say Lbat even to repair the Hljidu
bufldui^ ^h*^ had csptuped in

West Asfa they used

|;eneiral

with those of the Greeks, aa obserwl above. Greek Hindus in ddlhi snd architecture were the same as those of Ibe architecture irdli IS noted by us elsewhere in this volume* If Horoan

vm

Identical

tMHni

ifid

uxhitKta from tbe

maagacre and march them

waa tss ornate

(hit

means than Vedic architecture in India, that only

less

wi>r^*fmt to Uir

own

landa,

the

Ramans were

industrioua and les& aesthetic

Tb^
and

<J!>pti

TVifiMljtai

chronicles use the

word

'huild'

but

in

WsVun

Vedic architecture only to the extent of taD

pillars

f^
^1*1

*Wti

and big halls,

KiA

nd

woni 'buiM' almost always means

repair off^KT

mliuK,

"AL Itome (is) the vault of the old well -house of the csfAol ^'%

tr,

^"u"^

"""^ ^"^^"^ ^""^^ ^"t any fusion

>*ni*rk,
'

lheTutUanuin...,au atones) clamped tofeth^ with h-on

they 'lOdtln'J^

TiZ!

Tu ^""^*^^^"re ^ ""^ ^U

with the greatest hati^d

-li,

^d enmH^
antithetic*!

fact

iskmic

sr-

i^

^> Five J Ji^utlJon Thousand

J*

"'

a^*^Years of Art of India, by Mario Retort Sum, Ffl^ JCXIX. Rome and the Cwtpogna. by
A
(^..London. 1871.
bjr

*ifhtMBH

'^^-^^H^.b^^^,^^ obov.

'^ rihp buTOduciion to Rome and the Campflgna.

R B**

m
S0P
i"

r^ lv^l-ha'
The iiii9 of ., in tt line

En

bd.8

1^

currently ref^rr^ t^ ,,

"^

'^'Jnflt^d es ^tf desig"^ ^VHTTE

^^

old

trsditloii

aUu the Chief Emtive-, the DHAVALA GHUHA whkh is the Sanskrit
the King's

HOUSE.

Inddenlfilly even the

Whiteh^

^lfy^
Jjj

^^^

jj^

4jja

aam^ Vedic heritage

The

tem Whh
II3 aana^frit

Romen Quadrata on

thi?

Palnline wero noi

^
I3,

tfli^**"

^^ a paper issued
f p^val Fstrfka.
"

by the White House,

of w,ll. but wnaiat^d or

squa^

^two (Soora.
Such
gfllrt

(we opening inward g uid Ihe olher oytMrar^,/

,^^

p,p*r

i^

fl^ifrt!^'

"''^^''lutBdambari

^,^ available written by the Sanskril pundit. Banahhaita,

.

A description of what that Whit* Hoys? in two famous Sanakrit dassfcs - Kinha

BW i

3 "^P '^"^'^

'" " ^"^^"'^ art^Uclufs

^^

flflo

'^^*^^e
of cenlira] Tlaly obtained iheir -WheUier the tarW InhaWtanl* mosl impartanl principle (viz. of the arch) tn kncfflwSife of Lhis IrtdiiiMi ^''^m Eas^ni ancwtors, or whether they
by
indepeftdenlly for Ibemaelves cannot be determined
'^

reign of Harahevardh^ a king of haUmv^i during the account has also been left for posterity by the

J^;^eller. H.entaang.
tfflditional
I

Vedic features enjoined for the ffindu Chief

building

*'b

Dbava]

Gruha bave be^

reflected

In

every

deUE

in

diffco^'ered It

^'te House in Washington

ipMewDelMFirst

O.C, ai^ the U.S. Embaany

bu!ldiii

schoVsra undecided so far thauld %acb dffubts whjcli have kept

Hi

that the arch by th evidence fumished In thia arehitecLure. Consequently ihe b in impwtirL ffflturn of Vedic indJcalor of ihe universal ot of the arch aH over l8 an importanl
dnarflJ

volume

and garden with pavilions, dcaipatad come wldeopen lawns garden. uGnahaUdyan i.e. mansion
The enttBnce Uj ibe

previiHioe of V?dic |{0(wleds^

and Vedic adtninisLratimi

all

over

Ohaval Gruha known as Gruhavagrabad

Uw Hwait

worid^

ns

(be pilsoe

where guarda used to be posted*

Vedic Trvdilioitt of ihr ^^Itltc

Hdus

Tba mansion

bad two or more stories with two aymmetrical

A mystic airwli Of ttniformity that ran* through

TiAdt

human
ftself.

affaira

ilurcu^ near the entrance*

oproion

in the aphDrisiD

history repeats

TbeDhsval Gruha
It (1

was a square or rectangular

structure

known

A praphtc jUiinrBUon of

ii la

the

DHAVAl.A GRUHA

[tartly

Smjsvana around a central

water pool and flanking covered

their

WHITE HOUSE)
ef kflomeiwi

enjoined for tb

ha^-of

Hindu stat* by ancient

wrrtdors. *iy

ibe pool had fount^s, and water -channels couraed

v^dictradiUon, nndingiiaoount^rpari several mOleniaandtbousaniifi

Ibnwgh the main haUs,

the eid sleeping accommodation was provided for on flooo which also had a pavilion open on all four aides but
roof

vny

from Ind3a

in

the United States.

the
''tWf

Whin

Iv

mar* ev&i the American Embassy building and

House
in

wWourinj Htmevdt

New

folio* Delhi unwittingly

eupponed by
the

pillars ,
-

known Thai pavilion was

^^"Wbala

I.e.

Mon Lounge

mmH

on for cool refteelion

V*^

of

8Ut under the benign innuence of a pleasant

moon on

^'"^i>il9.
P.

XXtv,

m.
TtB

The Chandragbala
living

ud

to be usually at

tberewtwuce.
The

" ^ XXV

tirt.

"Oyal

qua-tenr were

known
famSy

$s

*1Sm Mukhyaabalfl

mnt

for

gatherings, u"*!

tt

,boU*
V(J^

fHindu) lemP^*
.,..

"

aV^';;;;! human
"'^"\
,i,

lire

^ same tj^t The

"

<J^t*d fnsm top

to

botUjm wfth

unwittingly

wnUnuM

in

ao- called
*^f

Chriatiam catbedrels because Lh*y

wm

j:^'^^.
The t^

end archflM]oJal.lbe late tnJdriea( scbfllsr boo.

..W

Vasudevai^ Horsh Ch^r^u ^ E. s^^;^^

V "

''^^^^-flian Ci-e

Krishna J

and other Vedic tcrai^,

^^^^ observed ihal

ihe Rl Fort^

Mb and Agra ! h^
T**

Ijslill

"' ^jotu -vmbol

oTtcn proUferaitea, It appears aa the

^j.

hdy
hummfty

through the various Bpertmffit, ctia^^^ ""^^''^

Ljp

as a
of

\ ^ tua

j^^g

apgjj of Hrchea

and as

t cap on the

to serve as a perpetual reminder to

*'"^j^ g life like

sh
lifta

the lotus which though growing through

the

Dthffl-

jqarimenLs

^
i

Vvii>->miihhoon.i i.e.
liie

Cn^ha used to i^ gymnftsuUn end Snengruha ^ias DhMi^^j

in

the

Dhavg]

"^^^^^

*'"'
.

^i

body well above it, ia ckan, its Iwvea aWnw the (mundane) water to sliqk. and sh*di
it$

royal bsih ^llh

running hot and cold wato-.

Um

inside the bath were kncwn as YantTidKari jascBds and (mmlaina streams. Some more apflitmmlj tndttdpj contrived foiints and
f

ffagrwice. I 5fft
Iltfiii

and Animals

Tjf^gniha

mwiing
tetchefl;

the royal cbflpel and

alUr for

njyal praj^
^

^d ndigioii3C^nionie5,
-

Toj^afcamianU

awal^

paviUon Mahan^s.

the

myal

Sangeeia

Bbawan
and

for ballet dances

mi mnk
(tbi

^jnflHTiity

figures are featured wi temples to remind Homan and animal includes all Idnds of Ufe. g^iila that earthly ew$ience

pTOgrtmrnes;

Ayudb-shala

CarTnt>ury)^

Adhjkaranmandapa

BWi(y 43 demoniac
isstia.
Till

CMrf tacuave'3

Secretariat)

the

Ahai-Mendap

It.

^presented by saints, devfls, ligere, Ufflrds, and that man baa to coeast nuns, musidans. snakes etc.
afl

ibem

89 part of the divine creatiwi-

The White House

alias

Dhava]

Gmha

thus symbotizes a

?tranB

IndcSccoa
Kmnefcrtig teUMlpvout
cap*lating

Bcinl
ihe
worid.

Uti SiBt

between India cidtua] bond of haflowed Vedic tradition other countries throughout
of

i^

Amenca and

with what temples in India are richly decorated scenes such as people and atheists describe as erotic
lestic!^. These

Even the Yugoslav State guest house

Russia too has a

in Belgrflde

is

tatfwn

human couples and womi caressing male

scheme of procreation which

a ihe While Palace.

White House.
the tu

Ibt Bhaval Gruha was inlended to impress upon ptau^ iSminiitraior the need to prtjvide a neat pure simple,
, .

mechanism impress on every visitor that sexrelaliona ai* a rtbe djvine need to be sublimaial
*^
(a

^ n
^

trifled

d*Hn and unostcilalPoua administraiion fr from any filsehtifld, cujinJng and The Tejo Mabai*^* dKeiiticm
,

^^ ^"
^

TlJ^t with as profane, promiscuous, profligacy.

weddings everywhere

were meant to be Ved^^ngs

i,e.

la

'^^s

KncUfied by Vedic chanta only for the limited pufpow

Miha]

ift

though

Agra and the socaHed BliM-Ka-MakatjarB In A"'*^^ ancient mittaken for Mushm mauaolewnfl are

*^Pfre6Uon and not for filthy, carnal rvdry.

tmplfl' palaces.

^^ tcnpleg of the Orisss

ihe entrence the

n^oa

and at Devagf-i

fort.

"

^"*<t

s^iabdiwii. Cija Gaja-Kesari (i^-*flft)

3M ^ J^di
crouching
.lepHfliii

^rm^^m^^

by a sn^ribg ij^

1^

L.CU.T.. though .ugM to be ^bdul

^.
too-

miBty imd of el^h^ti.. p^^,^^^ ^d conquered w,th |i^

^^
,^ UNIVERSAL VEDIC
MARRIAGE SYSTEM

in a btrth-chaK. MooTi-Jupitei- conjuction for ttw sou] in Min^l^^'cal bespeak of a sublime

This

.ame

reserved in Vedic G5ft'Kesflri^ epitbel is b^IixJ^

Such a

^^
consolidated the Briti^b
Ipljjl9tn

do indwd

mUivmn^^

tb^

rule ovct India arty

concepts began ^'^^^tujy, European

tBl^^lJ^J^
l,bortt

^^^ European wedding wh* i ccupla can araagistrat*. in a trice by priest jnan and wife
' "

innuencing tbelndJM

Vedk W-rri-e

Ritual

TT

Jd cut

derate ritual the Indian wadding bad bei >n A, -aainst tbat attended by hundrftda <sf rdaliwia . over four or five day^
iudf
flro in front of a sacred

Ttw marriage rUds wbo had tn be hoiiaed and f85ted.the bride and gn> ^th

v Klanaiied

bdnf put thmuRli a

of Vdic ntimber of oeremoniM to the thsnling

mot

priesta for at leart half week. by a group of prxjfossioma

h comparison the Western mode of marriage in a tri w,

la

uppeartd

be ibort, quick

bMMj* they
front of

doubly it and sweet. To the couple it waa eech other in oould immediately embrfti^ and Wsa

the

whole gstbering.
in the Blbl

ObUUu Wedding Not Rooted

^
T^

ft

is
E3fi

usually believed thai the

the

European Christie wading

mjle while the

Kndu

wedding
all

is

nsoted

in the

Vedw^

ii

i miaconcepUon.

Mamagea

based over the world ar*

^urfv!jyoft Vedictredition.

^i

Vedic

pmcUce which

enjoin* that

maniigw

^^

-^^'^

by praf>eBions3

pdU who

J* tdmlnieirtton and

m
socIbSt

3B7

mafnLmonifl]

mm
tf
ifi*
i

*lde<rt,
tije

publicity through inviUrtima

mi

puhifc

^'f^

jj

iH)nidered the

^(bfitio^'

foundslton of tfl the

most sancUmonioua bEaii n a bappy home whm the pnjgmy

io"*"'^

^aSUp-

\^

keeping with the divine design of pUnnad,

tenainology In Vedic

m$rriag& are known

grahflna

es
'

Paanlgraij^

1>*^ riUiBi muke nH t/w diff&^na in trattsforminf MHtt and f^ iiideceitt $nd limg&ous into wiut j'sputtfe. ''Sk ^^^^
^"'^
proves thai the Vedas are God "s own worda to last and leod to a marriage anywhere, desired

,rt^

pssni

signifies

^e hand. whOe

gignifie,

gr^i^

or ctHspinaIj not

EuTBpean exprtasEOO the $iim* namely

.

' '

giving the

bride 'i

(I'fectly

ibe bride "s hand in mfljrt^-i lamdtamBrriBge" and "taking <or Muslim or Jew or any oihjri the so called GiristiBn
TTierBfor*

^j ^ ^^^ md hannv bam ^u!

*rv

domesUc

Ufe^

must be solemnaed

with

Vdk

narri^ea

in fart

Vedic 'i^am-grahans'.
gEiskrit derivaUon
la

of the

word wedding and

the Vedic

Bot Uiat

is

not U, Tbere
is

plenty of

more

evidence,

tlu

>hnd

it

terms assix:iated are also corroborated by other

onLin tmninology

Vedic Sanskrii. To get * clearer ida kt

^Uttdtbuaband-wifebuam^s,

eooBder i GCHinectJ sde*i?3il.

Ii(ird9iahe

insider the kin

word wedlock
'

'

It signifies

man

and

woman

When people meet and greet one another atl over the mtria th^ usually daap each other's hand in a wsrm band- shake.
lJi*rally- speaking

'betel

togetha- aa

husband and wife

for the rest of their Ihrea

h Vedlc

that

is

also

paani-grflhan'

However

the

LjtfwcTd of
irn) i

authority, because Vedas are chanling with divine Vedic the cosmos. entrusted iQ hnmai^ily at the start of

Cod.

diBtinction

between a casual

formal greeting hand -shake

dfijping or the bride *s

'wedding' itsdf.
the l*itr
ii

hand by the groom is ingrained in the word while The former ia never dubbed a wedding'

All !b*

Christlsn

weddings too observe tbe Vedic

trtdiliom of
into a knot.

t^
TMl

invariably referred to
is

a wedding, precisely

be^i^Mr

ends of the bride's

and groom a apparel

whOe an everyday handshake

i

chsnu, never accompanied by Vedlc

necesssri'i'

groom's clasping of the brtde'a hand must

bry sicrtrf

midtai knot symbolizes

CMm
i

ind

Koompinied

Vedic recitals because

that entafla

Hf*"^^

adheiwa

to certain strict

norms of conduct. This

word
spelled us
'

should 0**^^

wytim
'

to the fad thsl the

Wwlding'

^^

^
ii<

mmusl knot to symbolise ibetr

union. thar physical and psychologica) tied mte Lady Diana of Britain too had their appai^ some y wedding in London

Pnnce

l^ng

a marital

Imot

is

too only becauat a hoary Hindu custom

'

'^

Vdlc.

iTwse woi^ "knot

and

'

wedlock

'

transtatima are exact

wbl 1^ ehould leave no one in any dowbl that Twxttkm to be Chrifitan ( or MuaUm or any other) wedding?

Vldiijg'.

ThU

^^

Vedic,

Sansbit tenii Vivaha Bandhan

tn

iM

Vedlc riUuila. This also incidentjlly proves what

ta

^^

*tow* namely ihat Vedic culture has been

common

heritsg*'
,

BwlcElly stxual relaUons are conoidered indecent "'' and an, ihei^ore, conduced in lofliminr and privacy YetrnftJ^^

f^f^i

^ ^

^Wilder the wonl husband '.Tlirt i t> ^^^^" w*t 'huH-bandb' where ^hust^ is the 'hwid" and U ^' becu the the hinda of Vedic ritual literally Ues
'

^^^ ^

'

^j
ui^

be

rehftbil3tat*d in the

groom

' fimfly,

y,},^

^^

Iini

w i^

bride.

BHdt
ffo* looh

ih*

*Vidbu%

Aftfl- th

word 'brid^\ ThP Saitakrit equj^ii^^ discontinuftnce of SdnskHt educaUtm

In

women connoent with whom ibe ^ nioTn ^>*^*J* tbouabts. n^a snd difTiculliea, if eny. ThwefoTi. pnivide for inymate adult *mnn ffl^'^dinn F**^"^ ^^ **^^*^^ ,vTth the bride for a few day? to keep Mim
' ^

*''^K

wt>i

hH

^ experienced

^''"'^

atrangor. called her hyiband, bjdt^

^jjfidenl^

^ ^p^Lprnal home
.

until she feela confident to

'

sail

^j,/^

England, thf

word Vadhu came

lo be miaukenli^

^thJi"^
pj,

''^

Pnanouno^^

ber c^

family. This bridGamaid-cuatom ^^^ nevi

fithfulily

liler B* 'bride. ^jirtju' ind

^^^^
^f^g

Western Cbristmn weddings

also

prov^

that

jljjer^ed

to be Christians (Muslims or JewiJ loilay

^1 Iho*^ Vftdic trsdition

deseendBiita of people

who were members

of a onltary

rwgnize$ a

woman >

pflraonatity Ui be v^

^.^vedic community.
jrfauirmmia!
"

frBjfc ind yei

tbfl 1

v7

precSoug, I5ie gold. Therefore,

left adrifi

Ja^,

(l^^^^

woman musi never be

lo fend for
,

heraelf. Tiir

thij fither

bff

must protect her during childhood the husband duHnj ttltJLbwd and the aon during her old age. Consequently, it*
equivalent ftlderiy

Lerm

matrimonial

"

wemingly Western and

Christim,

KifBCtVe^c-Senskrit.

f*tber (or an

ber custody and honour to

responsible .

must foimaUy ntTMJi s auitsWe groom (a *ell-ttjshtn|

guardian)

-nsWt Vedic parlance the trm

'

metri-mane

la

l>Ti^-^-^)
'

atrmg man ) whei marrying her off That formal handing uvtt k known M Einyi-dan in Vedic Sanskrit parknce, Eurepei
' '

.J^Tb

litlonship forged with .

mind

(rnsna) to

ic^

in(*hediood (matri).

ChriiUini too,

to this very i&y,

sacrosonctly follow that

'

Vedie

dictum by observij^g the fonnality of

ifl

giving

&vny the bride

as

'

thtWBti
thei:

KtuiS

modem Western
to

practlco

women generaUy
away
is

marry on

W^,e the
onui&lysia'

terra -KKViugal

'

am

be

rogmd

to te Sislmt

an. ipumLng the idei of being given

anybody

mer*

chittd t^
divlw

anybody. This Vedic practice

"l

based on the

The &nskrit word

tlinlfies

"yugal'

{pronounced jusal' *
^

m^y)

dlctam that a fociety which doean

In

protect and enshrine

its wtwnffi

'

couple

'

Hcun

family -life

gcU

disturbed

and

destroyed,

tn

^^
fiot

The nr^t syUable 'con

'

ought to pronounced

as

t^>^8*n'

i^

Will-QrdH^ Vedic family the

i tls

man

ia

tn^? the central pols. the

famlli^ cff^^*^

u
In

-kon

'

ndius and tlw duldren the circumference of the

Thtti VwJic Injunctions totiUy nil?

rott for wcBtioi.

out a prostituHonal or

nJght

^slu"

^d^\
'

pronundation of because the aJphabeUcal mean "wholesome.

J=

T^e worf ^Son'

i^P^;
i^y^.

t-

term Consequently, the Senskrit %ines a couple joined by wedding for the feUcitoua
blissful

In Sanakrit.

'^^^^

Bride "tMld

^^9
^'^

Ewy
**

W^ftern w^dln^ providoa for one or mor J^^*

i,

^8
^^t

objective of procrtation.

because sheer s**"*^^!yT^ Western Chmu^ but prostitution. Consequently, the

.

bHie. Tbi.

vaiy thoughtful,

far-sighted

V^o c^^_

conjugal is also Sanskrit

Vedk.

A brid*-to.u H Hka

. plant trtnaplajried
glri

from the n^*?^,

Shirtrtrlnji

RIm
{a

to a ft.- fd, An *J<dBcent

upt*d

parental l<^ frtim her

* VUc marriage

aolamnizfid

hy ahowefing

i^

"Pl*

"

m
^j,^,.(tan,

m
Uwt *W1* on wrth lhy may
nervflr

the
short of
tf***'
'(

honorinc preHx uh wjih hin name, th^ lir neme has always best LrBdiUoniilly linM

rrtefrtJon

^y^j^
^^

^C^
tasUnrt
"***

wiih her

Mr. -- Mia- and

dte that deroKdi^ry ditcrtminatlon to which ^*
' '

marrissw In the West meiictilou^j^ Sb^c^ff) ChrisUan

10 tl^

'^^/^nwomen-gllb. women "5 IftJ'

<>f

proUeonlsla prot

l(?norantly

as

Vedk custom

Uns ai will be 8pfiar<?nl

all

from the foltoJ!!

daJlEcs

womm

repcrt which
Elw

WW

earned by

Iwding English

ihrwgC

%L-L

In

order B world

" dictaled by tbe chfluvhtatlc mrie

wodd on April 19, I37S. "Al the weddiry dI Fori Ijud^^^ stira Chna Evert und John Lh>yd, ai Ftoridi, USA. ^ lifiEua whirh wjLh rice supf>lJa by ihe eon ipKifllora showered ibem pol[ce^._
Al 7

IW pullt.
i^j, accusation
't

or r^uae atao

arifioi

frwn an Isnoranc*

of

Vedic heritage.
Isw-ifiver,

P.M

pollt* ofR5- iold '^P t^**d Ihol ihe couple

was

w^
rici
<;jr

then Bslied

who's

got the rice?

in

When
laitr

it

was discovered

that

huJ

bwn

overiooked

the cflrerd wfdinff plans, a squad

MunWil*""^ ^ while the B^--ai that

the Creal

Manu

had

thoughtfully

mere male can wJthaUnd

a blew or iwo

was deapatctied.

A few minutes

distnTwted five baifs of rice

a pairolinan retDmed aid to the crowd.

rTjnjugh and lumble of a

hia
-r 1

crvel world without any serioua dimajje

BofUiesa
a society

psyche, the gmoe and pera* ^ Injury to his

'i

woman

personality needed

al)

the protection that

lUtt SiKWD Eves At Miullm Wddii3i

^afford.
tbefeforfln

custom oT the bride walking iniQ ber mariUJ hDmc ovfT a kicked mraBure of Hce is observed even amori^ MusILrji,
Tlte VedJc

Msnu has pinned

the primary reaponaJbllily tor tbi

father, that

weD'bcinj of
of
Oft

young, unmarried daughter on her

her huahand and of the
tliat
it

IS wfU be epp&renL from a newsfiaper report of the

meniH^

of

Ags Khui

N,

spfritudJ

heed

c^f

20 milUon IsmaiUcs

In

^ CDuntriHi,

a married
her son,

woman on

elderly

mother
Eta

and warned society

must never
must not

ahirit

few yurs bick,

fHjnndbnity to protect
thil

women

and

t>i*t It

leave

women

Ite report uid

principtlity

the

Chief of

Hunia, mounLaHUJua
calls
its

ia rid

hounda. for themselves amidst exploitative aadal sharJo and

nar

AfghanisLan,
Ui

whkrh

slill

niler.

Huni.
bridi]

conirihund 50 parts

As a pirt of that thoughtful arrengemenL a

lUlUB es Miss or

woman
who
is

i maritiJ

be strewn alonj with ric* far the

eoupit to step over et Aga

Khans

Mrg. was invariably made a pert of her name

man-JB^e. The Aaa Khan

ii

i dUttfi of Itoi. Hiv followers, the Ismailifla ere Shiaa.

ttut the
fiir

society at lar^e ahould be

dear

aa to

rcsporisibJf

her well-being

and protjection.
the
'

AH luch
iad
lidBinie

nvraied above prove ihat ao- called Christlw w][]%s emuiaie from Vedic IradiUon. From this or*
ileuilj

h the case of unmarried women

Efi

Miss

'

prefix always wt^'e^

iMj

ferto reach a wider ooncluslan namely that ss pff itttUtton divinity did Indeed beulow numkind irtlh tbe Sanskrit boola or knowledge tihe V3m> which codify Ihe niles governing tbs

*lfc

ipM

fmind her friends, relaUons, and well-wishers and the community

lirge thai

they mutrt

all

find a proper

groom

for her

So-

^^

"

of th

term ^Miss' waa a kind of a coiwiant matrimonial

*!
iwy
NiM

"nd

i^ n,l whkh mu g^wem human

nffairfl.

al tl to "^^"rily the Mr^, prefix served as a wanting Bid hoUm <JJ cftfusmed open to ofTe that the woman concerned was no mar* ^ "dvanB for marriage.

KUrt of ih( world tbmit 20) mUlion y,r^ ego.

nd

iHri.

l^'n^J

Ucb^^ ^L

whll*i

nun-i numi*J lUtm

i^

"*^*^

Bdii

provision. tnd proWcUvfl

Is

being cyrrently

^^^

^i^

perverts people s (^ bisU-rr

outlk.

memorable evenla uid f* ^^ng Tor ^ bistflrical record and ^l valuable tfT "*^T\-i 83 a (^ jj^ ^ |i**^ ^^^tions iJi bealth and fortune of evet^ per^oti 'a Ufe. " Vedic system astrologBrg are intended lo be eipen
EStral cbarts for
all

EaWv

^^^^^

blo-malhematiclan entnated

wit>i

i^

i^^^

tbe

Vdic iodil

oflJer

aysiftn tbi *bo>-.nits-83>^ acramental. sociologies] duty in the dHne is b enidna mBfJi*] ses Conaeqy^Hy $*x for sheer pleasure and of procreation.

envisages only arranged mBrriages (and ti^ type of free maUng) because the Viic

^"^

^^i9ls *^

"'^^^'^ boi-oscopes of the bride

and groqm

i^fic

cb^

^" considerations of mariUI compatibility, goad

^^^ and
Th*

Iwigevity^
is

K^^f

horoscope

a divine ch art of the mechsni sm thai constitutes

is. thtrefoi-e, as

aioymefit

is

swmb' rvkA
this

out-

AcUjiBy
Is

Vdlc dlctujn meafii by divinity foF

humsn bdngj

^
-

and human personality

sdentific a document
airship

building, the design -drawings of an BTound-pl^ of 8

by humans ibemselves on aniinal entrepreneurs who aim at breeduij and plsni life For instance, maOi^ aiid enforce controlled nnUng quility animilB rule out free chicken, dofs. borses and mllcb-catll*. aiiL'icfll insanination on

Wnc

uiicffisoously enforced

consider

scientific impoftance of the horoscope let i^liic the higb few eitamptea. Jn the cUnic of a physidan we notice

<ir

If

maa

as

endowed vith superior intelligence and power enforoa

picture of a

icitiHs

bumsn skeleton 'Riat indicates that Western medical drainage chart. But thift regards the human system as a
identical

socfa
{

resuictions on anlmfil&

do^

it

not

sund

to reason thai

dlvtnJiy

endowed with more power and more iniellieence than humans J ihould tosM on siiiillar arrant mating < i.e. arranged mamsBSs)
undfrtiwTi
]\ is

dim wai be
it^y or I

upon fret sex, to enaure pedigree

p*djfTw
's

human

coward

or lean person, a handsome or or pauper and a brave pw^on individual, an affluent person doctor 's Those considerations don t ordinarily enter a
for a fat
.

bedngs?
alnilRtJona.

that

ideal

which

Is

dearly outlined In thf

gr^

further and Ayurv&d (the Vedie medical science) goes a step

rapria the three

Lav- Giver Manu

r&moua dktum

humours

(i.e. gas.

phlegm and

bile)

consUtuUng

person's iinan' live pefsonality as the basic constiluwts of a

ff
msaninj
of

*ftsn

Sm;^

5^<3an irf nw^i;

flucUiating
ii

state of health

and moods.
it

"May human

beings F-ferywhere emulate the

llfe-st:^*

Astrotogy goes

the farthest inasmuch as

deals with eve^f

slaiure,

&M

foranort species of

bumans nurtured

(tndia)in tbis land

adviaffl by
"*"*"

"pert of a person's life

namely

his colour.

compEeon.

niui
liwir

undw

raental-make up. virtues, vices, life

eW* span, fortune, profession

tb Vedic ayatem eldera in tbe famfly

^t
*

Ib

iKTQ-cooiuharl* and Vaidvfts tfamfly pbjsicians) duMt tha match few their marriageabk progeny

astrolc^Qf nothing wbich astrology leaves. ConsequenUy

"^ or human
lo

through science with a profound

life.

role

icompfls^S ^^^^

The

t*iii -astrcdoer^

tbcN

d^

mlsundeffltwd

>"*"
,

"^

"

Dovtot foriAiM^tdl* bent on

oiaUng easy money.

^ placed ^i
,,

uch a comprebenstve science which the Vedic

ihe service of

^t"
peril

ItadtrtbiVadicBdologJctilsyaUim tbefamDy ^ii^-<^'^^^^'

"^^

^Ji^man bemgs tg^ore

(Including

bng3. brt^^ng pedisree human own at their

it

that shall be

West Asia}

to Cbrii^tiiuiity Sari^ly converted

^V'

t7

1-

h wt

only tiMvnfA^ <t*lf

from Vpdic martui

iw

-ii^ ^rtiminfi,

!rtrtpl. nudf pprforniiuicw, ntKbt club f^Jr

Il tov, *

AIJ thi- is

one day

Boiittf

lo

bUnK

iho world of

^" ^"^ **^' ^ humanity. ^^Mvct CTi^f* ''P*^

deformity, of "^h f*^"^*^' t foittMl'
ginpd} in*i
Ai iht
l>*

v^J ^
h^
-^j4E

di^ens* and death

spp"^" ^

]this'

m^^^

"Iff

Dnii*d Suteg of Amerlc,. freeest nalion of the conttniporiry

affltjffll

VEDIC ORIGFN OF WORLD MUSIC

broolt iiny iromnids on ihe "J do what l voiil. fi^ch doran'l of mnn, tho USA ^wrmlLi homoaexuij wdl pleese Wflden*^

U^
nlflii
irf

dub*,

lesbiwi

uruups *nd even uni

mx

mairiogea. As a

greatest of the

proors of humanity having had 4 >ied-aUrt

result

if

opposed to Ih* atnct Vedic code lucb peiy ItGfflUousneM (as BTviVvd mirri^gcs and restraint even bctwwn bride and groom
with

civilsTfltion is divine Vedic

found

in

the

univear^islity

of Vedic

tiiiHcd

Vedk chintsj

a dreadedn
in

hydra-headed omni-diaeas*

ne

current

noUon that man developed

be plausible.

langusge.

music,

hii

mide K* ippearanc?

tlw United

SLjt of America.

Thl

medicine,

from a wild. cHve-man sdaice- technology eic, beginning seem

U)

conditim Jcnown

b Acquired
to reduce

Jmmune

Deficiency

S^drome

AIDS),

it^ does noi

wMeh

tjjjnifies

louj break -down of the

bumnn

physical, immurjty

tyvion
of flofa

ibmten^

humanity to re$lering. moronic lumjB

mictvd v^th any uid ev^^ disease on earth.

Western Ul(^se, the notion that T^astmi and biependKitly of esch other is not fight.
Alt

musk

dCTdoped

Apirl fram Ucentious

Hnol

behnvjour the extreme

life

ArUficieJity

music originated

from the Samaved

{W^A

The

Kblical

tJ gon witb pvTTy sspect of American

such as p^ticldea.

Sunsved (tMMs are known as pssima precisely because the sLaniasof

(and cHhef

UK

of drags,

admin ksUrirFg peJn-ktUers to pre^^ani

a role in the appearuice of
ia

women

(<;

Vedas) used to be sung

'

in

Europe prior

to Chriaiisnlty.

nuy iln hiv*

AIDS.
in

TlieTOFd 'pgalm

Is

elso

typical instance of

how

Sanskrit words

IV

An)S coAdlUon

so deeply dreaded

the U.S-A

Ihft

the hivegot camouflaged in (so called) European languages, by

addiUiin

rrm Tmft^\Mna, frimds,

hoapital sUjtf find even undertakers

or deletion of a letter or two.

The word
'

paalm'

msy

refuBiftg to

handle ihc

paUmL

or bis body lest ihey themee^vM

1* Mtfrad to
"PdUnff

be the Sanskrit won!

'

Sama

though ihe Eunapean

additional letters auch

hss huTdenai that

word with some

Th* rtsMdy

for

!!

this

is

to live atriclly

by Vedic

rUlfiS

Bnd

<*i and Ttmain dose lo Naturt ei far as possible.

^maved
""^c.

Vti
Qiriouriy ,ouKh (iw

Along with down the ground- rules for musfc arta m dmce. painting and drama bt conaldcfed sacred
lays

^^ V^c tfKUtior. EL^tia) Tnn.ty Brahma. Vishnu and Shiva, the

t^

Wi^

vrf CbHaLtan bride wesri the

y^^^^

ai 40 Hindu bridein

VUc wJdin

7^ ^^^^1*

the nrat orchestra. Shfva Natraj, the cosmic and Vishnu ot the vnrioua modea of rhythm whUe Brahma the tJme-bent^

dai5r

Brahma

Vishnu bia clangs the cymbala-

sn

M
li^*l!|*iiie

Tbraci"^

mvsk m auppMed

to be AalAlsr,

*^*

''^

^'' "* ^"'

^ ^^ ''QiMcnilfld to Bmbu,,
i

^nKw

Vi.il>

n * fl^

""^^^^

=^"

""^

^^

[^tfl

126 deriviKve

Wnia

*'^ ^^^^^ i-SHW bc^t^

"*

{ttiv,5) and putnis (sonsj,

,i5 bid
itihe long
iriih

"Ji^3

five noles Thf leadhg riot* on * mininium of fVidj] setondsry nole (SamvadfJ ts ihe Drime Ihe
{ariii^'Bdi)

p^^

.i6=

^' r.
[p

of author speoka

'

siriking forably the Asiatic

Oibt,/'

^ctent Grtek author. Strabo

emaiii thit murtc

Vedic India.
Icrlt

infnjst^!r

Bitffidsnt

naiS end disgonant

fvivadi]

J^^

unnmouirt

Uif rirtl opponent.

^
^JT^
*

woi^

'

1'*^

aignlflH a

meWDlc

wire, snlniri nut

of naming

'

musical instrument. a of *

Thus one way

rages is aUtined to s certain hour lich of the six basic of Of the yesr and a presiding deily besujwj season ll#di.v or night pud
I

psriiadar benedJrtion and

potawy on the

^ f'l'^riimefiia U by specifying accurately or approidnatdy *''^ strung in it. An instnimenL with one wire ber of ^^^"^ ^"^^^^ ^ ^^^' ^^**^ "^^^ India) is 1^"*^ ^
.:_
i,

noie.

The HindoU U

vnown BH (WH?m)

Saptft'tar (alias Siter or Giarl.

ppropriBte for the

lewIi

brings to

evoking a mood of univei^ mind the gentle rocking of an open-eir gwljig,

dawn

in spring,

C^J Ueepak

Raga

is

pliyed during
Rflgs

summer- evenings

IZ
(It

thereabout) wires is caJled a {WS^} "Centair'H i**(th 1E, tor ' aat is in fact the Sanskrit worf cent the siylUble
'

m)

to arouse

^l^Biion. f3) Mqjhfl

t^imrtJI eouTBft.

for the
is

monsoon -season noon

momini^

hour from

(4) Bhairava

es&igned to the

noticed how 'n^ hu ban (M hiifldred). Here it may be sound as Cart/ lilted to make the Sanskrit term Shat'
'

Aopit

to October Lo

^tnke a note of Iranqunity, <&)

Fs

Sri Jttgi
iwflJgtitj,

itiprifents

pur? Ivvp, srtd

considered

f]l

for bulumtial

Bie SBnskrit
(6J hlallaunsB

word

'

Sengeet

"

connotes instrummtal musk

signiftes the

Raga

is

regarded aa appropriate for the mtdnight

bKsuse

San' sEgnifies 'accompflnying' end 'geel'

Ve&
limited Hi

musir

dMdes

the

Octave

into

22

autiea

l.fc

tenitemiUwies. Tlie corrropcnding

only 12 semitons.
v*dfi:

That

thJB

Western chromatic

acs]e

same Sanskrit word

(^f^hr)

"Sangeet'
era,
is

wsa

aibo

is

wnwnoflily

used in

Europe of the pre Christian

fceania

^jparwit
ainginj.

fnim cognate

En^ah

such as sing aong, stngB", and

T5 HVBi twde

"la^

notea are associated

with the natural

ifld

tJ

ay

of 8 bird OP anima].

imuin

Vidic miaic outlLnea ?2 scales. Sanskift literature describe*

T^
*-

lemi

'

music

these days,

used both

for

vocal

^'

fUme^nasur]. Bhargta
- muftciu,
J,

itie

ancient master -muscisJi

J^c^lal

music, originates in the Senskiit word

Maukhflt

^f^

of the moojith" i.e.

connoting vocal mualc-

Bhgiv,uir

i.e.

-^. Miaung thai VMic

ir^dJticm

one extolling divinity thrfl^^ humi" rules out profanity In ill

*s SankriUn
i.e.

-nZin r*^

wari..

. unown

ooUe^^

^*nn "vocal

is

the SwiskriL term (") the

'^c^'

^'

^^ U>
^"5l.

v:hB

'

i.e.

^^

human

voice alias speech.

<=b,^

From

the

,,

the

fhytlm.

and

tb

or Strtbo 'I Ceofrtphy.

1
IR
[iRTj
is

*
Prtim iHt

shoi3ld

be

B|)j>arent

that

L>ie

term

v
,11

iriih

BO uiful

m^sie

'"

V^

prartiw.

V^k

Sclew*
m^sic
is

of VjJic science
TTw term
gal*'
ifargle'

a deUiled technics]

eltidy

fnvohing

mwM

Sansknt since the S^gkHt iht 'thraat' and the earlier

also

"^f

j^eticuloia

tratninij

under an elderly and

ejtperienced guldt

s^Uabjf

sound produced whfle garuUntf,

^'

niP

term 'pjzile*
lyflfibles

miii%

swallow*

fs

^
^Jd
^

tj[^

of It*

musical lerminokigy is eKclusive^ of Ve.j|e origin. various tunes are all Sanskrit. The songs, mostty
especially Krishna, are
all

lan^uajes, l^e q^^^. SuniVril won3 'galsg' (stgniryang somethtrnf scni down the
Suwkrit

gut transposed

m Weslem

fnsUnc^ of

i^

deities, &f vflTioiia

Smakrit.

^BSttes

>^bich cultivate the art of

thnntj
tjj^

hu ftime to bt spelled bs guizle. This will be appareri from litamir tffm "gsniJ" that Ujo Js 'ga]ag" i.e, euianaling
ttcTOfli.

^JierstJon. are

music from generaUm known as gharanas. That again la a Sanskrit

'griha' Le. houaehoU.

l^f^
TilBin
ofitftfistes

'ghar'

i.e.

froiQ j]^

Th<?re too the Sansltrit $yllRb]es

change

places.

muaic. It has hia no science of

In

no use for music, Muate

revenenc* for aU
life

Tiner

sentiments, in a

soliciienjg

MujUm

Dcrnlcmcnl ot Music
Islanuc rule in India (1206 to jftJS

ud

a desire in

sing the praise of

dimity

as the creator and sustains

Dumg
muric
tbt

A,P>

all

oommtHal
cauits. In

^ttia mysterious

cosmos,

WH

chairl

tfl

prasLilijtionfll

revelry

Muslim

Muslim Of pro -Muslim writera

smlusitpis
Thi^ have
te

have jumped to onwarmntedi

jr9s? t Ui^* number of musicians

nill^^

f vocal Ests

as well

u
risf

from the profligate musical reveries at Muslim court*.

jMtnimerHjJIsis} got wJUy

ta

converted to Islam. This gBve

not only propatfated the

myth of

Muslim encourB^emeni
severil

iht mjith that music

was

of

Muslim

origin, that

Muslim
a

courtj

music but

have also ignorantly ssH^ribed the origin of

PBtrentrad or encouraged
cofrtribirtion inin rumen is.

music, that Muslims have made

ihtjy

ami

tniulcij

Instruments sucb a$ the Tabla and Sitar to Muslims.

to musjc.

and that

designed several musda!

Uiiillin

r>^radation of

Musk
all

Muik
All

It

lutHrzli

Tlw Tebta and the Sitar and

flfvfliy

other musica] inslrumenta

ht?

flneeini

Vedic origin. Far from Muslim courts encoujsiitns

* '"'^^

those an? molivEted canards. Islamic

fundamentalfsm ff*m
pJS

in^devating

*^^^

music

"^

^^"^
""

tradition vocat

and inslrammial
so
a3!

"^(In'DUl level

-J,,"!*^ ^^ ""^ tta. p^viie, for

was maintained at a high divine under the Vedic dlgp^sfltion, was dr^gcd down

that art which

^'^^
^^*

rituals;

music to be played
'^"

so that Vedfc '^^^ along the rtUte

much

^Uwcourtesan

level

by Islam.
KawaJias which the Muslims sing
in spite of Islam. All

'^
^Jl^t
inui

^^^u
rtori d!!rt
of 1 fri
,

".'^'^'*'

^^

^^ cremation. The idei

HhazBls and
Hre not
"'^

at

tombf

but ll*end or the earthly part of the soul 's itinfmry"^^ '''^^^ " Moving, muajcal farewell si t^^ ^

because of Islam but

Mujtlm*

^^

*^1?^ .r""

"

^^^'^'

'"

i (Nitrty-;

pL^,'''''" ^*^ dF*ma ihe

'^'^ Jid

^^^<^ tradition. 3Fij; fl^ *^ B change of sne

fi

nr
.

them they have carried *itb ^^^^ ti^ition of singing devotional sonijs in the nam* rfj^ ^"ity. Hut ib according to Arab and Jranian tradition that

"^"v^fts from

Hindudom

dE^parted aoul i given

;ertitn^^

m
1**"'

m
.0^ CP*^^

w>grtwn of Delhi lost ih^k clientele, Cai^^cfltly, ihf einpltiyincnt in Delhi. To of mufrriiins out of
, mmitwr

^Jl jQsl'"'^
Uti

^^**" Allauddln f"*^ **'^'" ***^^^ Khur^o, aa a Mint-pMt. In i lfl*J^*'

ffitotiTg

p^t

MusUm

[r*il^
""

brtng t(^^

rtna

everybody plundedng. torturing, t^rrariiing jjj^ Bnd iwn^Muslims Is lauded aa a Sufi aaini. Amir Khuam
cooling the temper of his lalamic swonl He sln^ ^^ Amir Khusro la sajd to have atnick Kafirs- Such an

pl^

Up th* notfc*

of ihB emperor the

music fmtemity

^'^'^t

t^T^^^J.

procession In which ftmwil

jtpnmAlns i^
Uwreitfhfi"
ihej'

mu

they carried on a bier v\ of music As Lhey proceeded

b loud wail
bei

"

^^
t|

"^hlfwd of >P^*

^^g

thoush peeving far ^^ (parted uJ When the emperor inquired about the cause fortitcli was informal that the mu$iciana pm Imsd piiibiic mouminjj b#
(,y^

t up

^
*

*^

the aingle egg-shaped ye, of splitting fBcm) into two pieces, as Tabte and Ra^jga. This wtth two Both Ihe Mrudungam and the Tabia-Dagga pair are

Mrudungam

(the

iM

of b(uinesi

wwe

c*ttj^ the

muse

of

mugic for

burial. Aunngiefc
ib?
(<,

instruments. The Mrudungam was llni Hindu Vedic percuaaion ^^, used by peripatetic minstrels who had to aing standing
i

mlglny pleased. Conseqvenlly his messajfe conveyed to

dindng.

mounrers vts thai music shtjuld be buried go deep as never

wrfurmanccs.
ft'itaniftes
'jjili'

1^* Tabla and Dagga were used for aquaiting The Tabla is a Sanskrit word where the first ayUabfe
Taal" le- the rhythnnic beat, while the other syllable

bt aU^ t ftJ MiHielf

cndy

its

hd
'

ever Bgaia any more. Autwigzeh regirdd

QTt

deputy of Alt&h

arth^ and in

banning music h? wb

aijnifies its

strength or potency. Moreover, the T^bla

ia

anting out

AM

wi^h^ Islam thus stands for s lotal negation

iit
Jl

ivooden cylinder while the

IbinoUon that the Tabla
I

Degga has a

metallic body. Therefoi-e,

of iH in nd finer
iitift* li

KniimBnt* of human nature. The onJy

t ihe

end Dagga constitut* but two piece* of

aliigTBphy oid that loo is confined to the Koran. Tl

ibtMnidungam,
^iuikrlt

Jnoorrect.

HuiUm omriubtion
fl.
ft il

development of mustc
its

is

thus not

oflly

minus bwsuse of

TcnnLDology

massacre orgies.
Bven the fancied

European tenninology of Music

Is all

of Vedic.

>a

musie mutt

w Tt h!r of a tai^
*
Irttle

^mnUvitedMiaslim concoctions sboul the rslEmic contributlw n^er be believed. Tf during the last one cenludf

Tbe term

Tambour

is

the Hindu word Tembtwa which

the

is

veiy

nymber of
trill

M u alim

names amon gat rwownwf

due lo
eeneralioFU of

"J^non

in

Indian

music A man handling

In

Tamborc

is

known
w^\>

IJ^^*^

probe

'"inalQli as

reveal

thai

'Tambora-dhar'.

Europe

that

same term

]^ '^^^ My
uTh^"'
"^

^my c*v,~^. so^,^

"*
*"
"*

film court, life

ijj<ft

those hapless Hindu tfiaVi (ft* the well knoum Tansen remiJrW

^m
^

to

tTOubadour,
but generally regarded as European underatand this let us tnaJyse the term
'

^temi "Harmonium

is

fi"^ '^'e

Muslim

ppel1alion of Mly-^

P^y

Vedlo.

To

"""ZI'^''^' m Uho^ . , r^* **

^^^ *"
to

delibe^iely

Pned

to

T^de

sound Muslim. Though

he

J^ ^^

l^^"^ ^
"^

^^"^

^^^

'^'-

svll^ble

um

can be

easily detected

^"^

""ifc-fegUval is held

anjund that

hkt ff^'

Onv^^
*!(

Wrf^^ ^^
^

^Buse that
of

is a

very

siRnlfies 'pertaintng

common neuter to \ The seven

'tfa-

gender ending
basic

not^ of

iHn-q\''^"l^
^

music are -'saa, ray. gs, ma. p, dha. n*

*^*^'

(f-^-^J

P"*'^***'

*^

elirninated

*^

"'

abridged to contain only, th* Lat. 2nd. 4tb

3R3

#1^

.rtti

rd

t'F^) Kawali
"'^PP^'*^ "^

has

ihf [

iwtw could 'HwrefonP HIn*jJ, tafr****! (Sr->^ir-#J To this we affix the Tr->^ir-#J affls .rt^.nnj-n Son^Z ^ ^ Sonsfe^. Uartnomum Haitnoiiium. Thua gel the worJd ind ^ 'un,- and we fi^ P tho rJj r.i!^ Harmonium is composed or the tJw 1-opl
thr

four

bwic

sfmiltr

I^ilon.

K^^*"

^'

'

"^^San^l^rit signifi^

P^an^J

^
'

Smskrit
tLi.,

* f*!^!-^
la

Wu,Um
of

awali

'

mw

iVr^^

'

'

ba?lcT7^'*"

t^.n^'^) amounta to a row Sr.3i^ Kavyawdi

^^^

^ appeara to be Eure** music, whether Wtem or East*^' pjBdf enough thai Bl! '' Incidentally it mey also be noted here fif Vedic erin. (f^^
of mus'C. tbt VwISc tdence

though

it

itoweflliislrfliion

thsUhe EtijHsh

ifford

harmony

ijt*

Violin

is

popularly

believed

lo

be a Western
is

jnusical

'

too

is

of San*^
injjrtjtient

origin.

Vl^n

Js

wi^ ^"^^^^ t^i'

a
la

European name. But that

'''^^

a mieconceptiwi

jfjorstPil

pronounced as

Sanskrit word 'jeev connoUng a bio' in Creek, vive' in frm^,,

T! English word
[brnru
'.

'

dmm

Lord Shiva

\s

b comiption of the SanskrTt w^^ depfcted as holding 'damni in his

"

is

pj
[J

.gv*' in Bnsrfl3h.

The

Itrat syllable 'vio' in the

term

violin.

"

W
'

that

term 'viva' meaning 'life' or 'soul'. The letter

almost the English word
lean'
i.e.

syMte

A tmvinwsjtion or the two syllables of the Sanskrit

rflHjtLsii in

'

damru

'Hn' JB

'Incline towanls".

fm
TT* Sanskrit

thp English

word

'

dntm

word

i^i

'

Seen

'

'.

too imphes losing oneself or merging

the term
"vfoUn'

owK^r

ffitb

something.

TTierefore.

r*' *f)

Vind
The English word
'

li^fies a

musical instrument producing such enehanUng music

band

'

indieateg b

group of
Since

Uist th?

listener

(or player)
life

mtisicians b2b

forgeta himself and leans Lowania

sn orehcstra. *the Sans;krit

word

15

VrJid.

'V

ibt

mdody or mtpcg^ his

and sou]

in ita mellifluous nielcKl^-

ii ofUfi

PwiMTOHl
ind bier
lis

t9 -b'
'

Vrind

came

to be

pronounced
Ea

first as "briiil-

Gullir

bani'. Anclher derivation

the Sanskrit wonj i]

tted tcUir

'tJWKQj' IndicilJEig a

'Ut' and, ther^ore. a group

TTw lerai guitar too

is

of Sanskrit origin. "Hie Sanskrit wa*d

string or

ftiimitia]Hi5Enye.

[flabond.

pel" Rifles a song,

Taar' stands for the musdal

CftfT

'i. Consequertly geei-tar'

W)

'alias*

'gidtar' r^resent*

**rini twanged to the sccompanimetit. of a song.

'^^^ ^^ ^*^'"*' "^"^ ^^ " Western orchestra

^^
^*

ts

kno""
to?

*no*

& .l_^ * ^*" **

* "*t ihl **** thiT&f ^
"****

^>auae the bird cuckoo renomied

<f*^:
I

^
Hup
ij

Pica tpranounced as Pika) in

SansHril

pIj^j

g Sansicrit

word. In the Vedic musical

tradition

mHfclS r!^"
'^

^"

^^l^n^ sfpin ^'^^^

^^'

^^"^
oT noi3
(t

s^fwig^

instruments were

known

sEanifitss

a pip^ prodgcing * row

* ^^'^^'^^ ''^""^

*^^

'^

* * >*>Z'^ '';^''^>
*ll

<adu-r^^*"

^uslc
i

*^'^^iv! "^

is

Qf Vedic,

Sanskrit

origin-

that the

Vedai and

Sarskril

^""*^' ^^^ c^'atingujshed by some t1 ^^^^^ "'" strings their resonance e^d the shape of MCh ^imn ^^^- Thus, for instance, Maym- Veena had the figure

as Veena. There were in all figure associated with

ar J

the

Hi,,^'"

f Peacock)

adorning

il>

In like

maimer

there

waa

human dviliisUon.

^T'^'J

V^eua, a Naarsd Veena (which the cefwtial saint

*^tf3 carried), Vichitra

Veena

(I.e.

a apedal kind of

Vwn*

^nh pWyrw?'^'^

^,^j
po
fcTHiwTT

Veens (or VHi Amonff ihwn wea Snir Vea,, on. ind Which bsaiiw it had > serpenOne frame.

rewnanw),

Saraswfitr

rirdy
1^

po^^ ^

**>o^

^^

*I*P'

ii

tht 'aipp'

'^VedK:
iSw
for

tr*ditton. Angus og the K!tic

Cf'^^j^
*"" "^
iif
ii

IttflTtbe

common noun Vna

got dropi>e(3 nrnj tbe

possesMB a harp of pure tftHd. * Jti^^^ instrument has been

(hA<^Uj*ni -nm rlirt Vwwn

tincd ui IndU.

0,^4^

in the Qfln Been

bands of the Hindu fodden, SirMWili,

tnu^iMii^W <M

tht word semrsphere

is

spelM

""<* "hflrp*, Therefore, tbe Siip (Vsia) cne l^ musical traditionn Isl4^g;i to ibe Vedic
Fiano. I>1 UB tiow consider the
word. Sire* d iJHivT

a^ henUbW*^

h*

I!! '" [Oa

ntnw Angus og

of tbe

XeWc God
name

of

Uwa ^ ohvluly

Vedic ^^*!JLtidiiw Sanskrit.

^iWl) IJn Ang

(il

Veena waa the

orij^nH]

^-ij^
1., v. iQ i^ k,

V^dtcCodofl^e).
flrf

'V Is oJWi -
'
'

pnanounoed
10 irfano.

bn*
'

' -

prwionoed as 'b' Vetna cam. --,.,io vHine came Beens turned into beano and beano
p

V ^
^^

B" and

P' are Inlercbangeable

m
is

cfatiMj
rara
ld

a coii'uption of Ibe name of ihu Vedic God of Ds^tla ta the Sanskrit word Dsghdi (^I^'
is

^^ ^"^
The

mai^ be geen

termjnsiion 'pwry'
(

(sigmfyinff a tomiship)

ffLftsnif^

'bucnt

Vedic

God of Love having Iwen

changinf to
of Sdnskrit

'if^^^
g^eliii

in

Wsiettury}. So the term

ptano too

Lew'<1 Shiva (who^e penance had be! down by an ung>7 03 Dagbda (^). Therefoi-e D^hda (ih^ burnt rjlbed) waa known
e) li

Uilnt
Very crichantini music
Ttit
15

father while his 85 though Lbe

new

Incaination Anang Criias

bo4ly-less 'spirit'
ia

is

often termed in Engtis^b as

'lililn|'.

.W5

OkJ namely one

who

15

now

m^ie

because tlw Sanskrit word for anything with $

in

tender,

noUonflJ appeal,
appeal, la

'talit',

AU

literati! i^

and

art having suctin

'lalil*.

gnMped under the Sanskrit edjectiv*

in thi?

Tboujh

volume

we
for
fi

generally pojnt out the V*iJc

or^
j|*Hi

only of English i*nns yet tbe reader

tte^vfitJon

may

be sure that the

Ssnskril

musl hold true

S&nskril
-

all

languages because

man

's

t>ewi

^th

the

rat

and only

bngu^e

beatcwri by

djvb.ilyon mankind.
It

mBjf iJbo be nou'ced that starting

from

India the

W^

files

tlthevery other end of tbe European contintfit. If. tber<roi thoe two countriH. India and England, ere 9n to be }oln*' ^^ common Sanskrit Unk. Kbolar, must learn to conclude thut Stlt*r
lit

E^mp^n count

u in between and in fact other =ontInefll miUFLbivi b*ea ^^' itning to that aam^ cdtural and lingMis^c Khokn of otbc- language her^f^

^^.

and rtifions

m^

SnT:

m
tl^e

Sanskrit

synonym (of c^mm}, *pnd' *h!cb

'

li

' b(fn

European Itr^Bga, TW^fotf .-^.^y^,, * cDflHri^ 'pood'. Smnarly ^nakrit "p' ^hnflpM to "pood'. Smnarlv Sanskrit "n* i^ ipaad" changM For insianra. the word '^itm-' is^* . in Europe

^.>-"
.

,,

19 i5

replaced by ret"**"- "

'

in

...

^nfliinceii

^f
^^
foot

uto

^^^^^^j.^ ]**''"''

Therefore, 'pood' became 'food '

'

"ao
'

to 't* in English. Tor inslanc*, the wnrd "d" changes ^'^"^"^ ^^^*' '^ ^^'^^^ Similarty the lenm 'food*
TTis
'

'^''^^

THE VEDIC ORIGIN OF PROSODY

Thus we see how the Sanskrit word poad

^,uma

Sgjistoit prtjaody

'

claaran

"

alias

'

poad

'

constitytra the tmft

Tit tBTn prosody siBTufi^ the scfence of verslfioalion. That vori 'prosody' \s Sinskrit. In Sanskrit (nm^^ ^pr&gaad' is ttm

of verse.

The same

unit.

viz.

'foot' is adhered to in

Those tsfc^rcaody too.

who

believe that English

gr^mar and

wMcb
doaoF

tt

benignly bestowed

and

is,

therefore, pleasing both to th?

ftldigb

md

the beiendsiy.

Consequently, ti Vedic irsdition vene

its

ifabove

from that of Sanskrit may note from prosody are different pK^sody and every other explanation that grammar and
existence independent of Sanskrit, becauae

^ dbUnguished from prose because of

pleasing ettnbutes ^di

l^cb of learning has no

SuiskriL
igei

itj Bllileration,

its

riiyme nnd rhythm.

in

and

rhythm" origtnste

Even the word 'rhyme' the Sanskrit word {^^ Rhidyam (I.e,

Iwrty]

Hhyjne and rhythm are so

IDiidvBro
i,e,

named because

tbey grdp tl

utministraiive

language of was the fir^t and only common different linguistic and into divided before mankind a-Oer communities. Differences of gram mar arose lit*r
for

mankmd

(WO

heart.

A vwu in order to be pleasing miLMbf (Kirofe) "prasMidi' le. it

ttnd. th
boBrt, 'Prafliteadi
"

U> the heart

and the

and farther away f^m th^ir cormptiona of Sanskrit drifted farther insr^nM. the Sar^sknt puHit source namely Sanskrit. Thus, for hold* gpod SandH that is Lntermingling of letters 3tiU rule of
' '

should have attributes which

trait

is

therefore, the distinguishing

"!*

T^' ^ ^Pn Wuages

the Sanskrit

Sanskrit

'

'

is

often replaced
is
Sjjelled In

^^<>' Con^equaiUy

(i.e. tel As an illustr^ion. take the term Jagannatb * >nd of the World) That is made up of two i*orda J^at single word Coming in quick aucceaslon they merge and form a
In

Engliah.

'

'

nj^

^Jh

word "prssadi"

prasody.
1,

wiU thus be seen that En^Osh end eveQf

Sanskrit,
Tlie

'Jaganneth- En
the kAtcr

which the
is

last letter of the first

word change*

to

J*rFuairt

totdly

UftpJiltt

^Phers ^^ thli ^ "

scjoner
it

aU

Eurap**"
future

'

which

^^^

tnjth, the better

will

be for

Con^quently. Jsgfltnath tunisinto Jagannath.

word na* . the fir^t letter of the second That same nileapplt^

'^

^'^^

knowledge

including

merge ^Kngiish too. The words ^in-Umitable' or Mn-leipl 'iUcJ'' ^Oftn new single words auch as * illimitable ' and U on the sound of the

^^

iu'^*^a^^*'''^'^*^'d^l, measured tinitamikiW '^ Sanskrit. ' *^^ ^' *^> "^^^^ t.ur;,rl
up
"^^

last

letter of the first

word Ukea

lettflT

of the next

word.

-*^CUrr r '^"^
" '**iUy
Imowr, ai
'

f^"'-^>
^

P^^
lad
'

'^

''"^^

charan

ajiaa

in Sinsl^*'

^}^
'**'

^^

of the

^ the par^t p^mmar of all human speech and

forcing

discussion Panini^s

*^Ti^l iwt of SinKr

m
*kn.
Itoln/

'

mi

hit timei

* nd

nme

clarmcation

?^
r?

ihe

fv.

ChBn6
u!d
BTfl

in India had a bhaat^ aUn e&un 12th CTfltury He *as known also a^ ^Bardjd' aUi, -^^p^j,
'

om
ud

bifthuUoa? Iliit is 10 say. Uh, ,^ ihr irtm* f tf p^nj ttit pionr of ibe Sinskril ,f,-omrnor

Sh^nktr^eW trdrt[of, T?"

nii^

^
"'^

'^1 Um !
nflt

tnown- Soffl* schoUr^ believ* that

whilt others imagine Panfni

PauN

ij^J^

"'^tift
,

(hf 4ib cffitury B-C.

to hav |}Jl

to b tbe a*nie sense even lodsy. This tbouSd English fn lave '^^'^^ ^^** ^^^ tradition of the BdUah lil end in a^y entirely Vediq. ftiTOpean coyntry. is

'^ convincing proof that the Agj^^'poet^ synonyms of Sanskritic origin, they inUmie

9^"^

^Bidlsd
part of the 10- Volume Siic* fpunrtiir' forms '^^Prehenstv* tlObrwcha} Vedfc leiming it could be ihsi grammar
'

rp^ Bsllsd
rpfljl
live

i9

a heroic

poem

usually recounting the mighty deeds

ig

toe

^^

bHioHwi b^ dMnily ilorj with ihe VedasJn that case

bf tiw

contemporaries. That term 'EaBad' heroes to inspire

I>afiiiu

coufei

name

of tbf

initiiJ

piifUTitr.

ThM

could

sage w!io sp!H?ized in VedicfiHfialoft have been the origin of the

SWialtJit

trm

^-^

(Bala da) Le.

*

'

that which impairs strength,

Inspiration. giergy ar^^

l^pjflge

S^skri
the

^nmniir-trtdiijan

md

every masier- grammarian continuicj

detaO sgain proves bow Sanakrlt and Vedic culture are at the root of all humfia tradition.
little

This

oTTginja Pinini Itne of

Fanini- 'RKrefore,

grammar- studies may have sported the name the ftamii aJhided Lo by modem scholai^ and
from clues found

idsiUfisl with

partfculir era.

his writings,
ft

mty t*

lillerd^ successor of the originaJ master or

mqy

1* ihii thf clu5 sre being

Th
10

wrongly inteipr'eted and wrongly idenUfied.

not be appb'csble to the person or time

ftnded chta

may

oivuafed

SchaJan may consider this as an aJtKnaLive hypothesis Uv ifverat ihn tb^ have before ihem in identifying PminJ
Biit

M(t hii Urns.

of lU

tny cage Panint must rank t^ the

that of Sanskrit

fttber

jramnur u>d not

alone

}mM^. "^^^^
" ST
tumrf

''^

composing poema

Is

trmed poet ayn

iithi

"^

*'^^''

hindered

u singing minstT^
^
'

ifli,

" '^^^^ttluted by

'

the Sanskrit word

bbtf l

^"^^

the brave

KthHriy* ruler of the diitf

'

f^M

Ir

J^ "^"V,^

'n^e *- Kay*' -rayal

currency J.ul
Rial
la

un^^

hi,

-utW,^,^*
t,^

' The irm

an Arablr

&ANSKRfr

NOMENCLATURE OF WORLD COINAGE

ttt
(fl

^Buaalan Houbte
.^Ij^.bir

K>.9 its
'

name from

tha Banskrlt

compound

flUBB 'ntf-tl

meaoinif 'Blrength of the railm\

coin.
It

-Hiil

ilmost

world currcncJefl
onff

bcarnuwGn

whif?h can be

w^^^'V ntcir ^fls 1

iT-apj^

^^ ondent
It
'

has a double Senokril

lAdlt lo

amskril

in>i14 tangitflKP foi'

of the proofs indicutriiK Lhat Sanakhi wu, millions of yi-ora under Ihtj univorsiil m^^^jy

d^vitton.

One

IB ihfll

is

'deon pippoii' of lho

0,
iflji

U.
din
'

the i*=rpmi w^iriJ 'imdhar' i.. the poor. Us other mcanlnjc

ia

q^
baaed

VHUcidinfnisLrsLion.

th Sanakrit

word

'

siKnifyina

tl

Lo be i

meoni

of day-Ui

support.

TV l**m

foJn

tlsdf

dflrivi?d

from

Iht^

Sanskril word

'

Kanatt

mtwiinit lEold. Under ihe iuidfnt Wf^rldwidc Vedic oconom^, culm of |Okl ind Bilvpr, Ihc iwo prpcious mt^UiIs. wfiv unt'd for curn?fii;w

^ft highly SanskrlLlzed nomenclature of British currency

BiothBfproof of thedeep
TTui)

Is

yet

rooL<|

Vedic Iradiilon of the BHiisb IsN,

pcbo)iir
Is
hsii\

lMaiuflf thefr ininnslc

v^ut

tnd

numerous uses

despite
basic

in

Vedic

such multllalBral proof, no

Vedic trjidition of

life.

nny inkling

of the

Grfll, Britain,

TW
hcn

a meamire of the

term *cash' oriKinotes in Lho Sinskdl word "Kasi*

Ihnt Ibla mulJil

for

wortdwjde Ignonwjco of

world hiatoiy.
'

!|inifyiinj

w&h

ijswI

tfomi*timo

in

jandojit

VHuin lor

colnat-e.

The word

'

Sovfi/iel^
I.e.

IndicflLlnif a gold ctrfn

h ihe Senskril-lerm
coin used

(ff'Wy Swa^rojan
Tht ward

^one*s own kiUK', since the

tmnvy' dativt^ from the Sanskrit

Ivrra

'mana'
of
fls

bear the

wMch uHd

sovereign s portrait*
"

lo be sn anciwit gold coin,

ancienl
doi^rmJjuftCion

rs

the frequent us

nwu'
S^i^i

in

of

valuta

und

p^ymffltn

The 'Guinea

ot

its

name rrom 'gana'

is

I.e.

*coiintlni{\

nmunmiion wd wa^w
ii

that

i^ the

word 'moni-y'. Mnna

In

Thu Pound aerling

ilbo B Htwidord (or value)

'

a corrtipt form of the Sanskrit term

Tn onclent Ssmgkrit tnidillon the

7>

urm

^^)
'

'Poundra Sterling'
'

nip?

'

la

derived

frum itimj

Rimpyam

'

for

'

jfEtver"

'Poundra

*n Stfukril

^^
_

signified u high calibre, or a high rating snd slinding

appp^rw
'^"'^

in
'^""^

the

Bhsgawad Geeta- The term

".

star' ftlgniflw

iiii^r

^'""'"

'^**'^ '" *"'^-

JL

0"^ has two minlnK9-

^wlln

^^^ ^ lei-mination
'

imj>lyjntt the Imprtnl of i

^^
I

"nib

^^^^'^

ign

'Hicrefore. the Sanskrit meaning of the

Mmpli*.

.1]

'^"^^^
'"^

th. taah or ^] w.^](.h lht a

i.

p.r.on
^

*"^ f^"^

F-^'
'
cr

,.

*^
'

'^^*^ntl

(aiiiia

Poundra) Skirling' was

that

Jt

wai *

a eor^ptioa of the
Lhi>

wo,^

Pai*

lojTiw*'

''^'^o'^inatlon coin bearing the

h^^**^

stamp af a

Shivlfnji

*^ "^ t^ah t^UiH, we

..rn.

word

pronounc.'d

'^'^tibortt

*^^*"*'"*f"'^^"*f "^'tf"

OS

^^^^

"f

^^ wnctity.

parity

i-JM-

m
'L^i Shiv^iT.*^ T^ "^^ '"**^^^^ ^^^^ P>^
WMiJi* *h
th* Shi^litig
did

3a:i

Chri^i^

Xr^
1^

wOT^Mp

not bconc^vaM, per^de the wbole of En,pe

.t,

sumiwd on

TOj

^Z
^^^
SANSKRIT NOMENCLATURE OF

is

prt'Qiriirtiwi tunes.

otho- rain

^pence'is tbe Sanakril

word

{m^ -j^,
aihfft-

records thaO PoTflihM Chaplin

^*In ancient India

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES

and

cdnj weft

called

th* Goddess done or

ngniFtes

Nnna becBuw they bore the emblena o* with Mahadev/ Currenily the wor^ 'Nan*'
' '

"cdw."

^'^^^mosl

Vedic culture and Ssnskrii ^^p worldwide prevalence of weights, messures and instmmenta wfll be <5f the

T)eulschland (Germany) is tiained arup Hofk ihe cujTeficy of Dailya clan os pointed out eniHoi-. Maj^. s VeJk iiriest of Lhe

^i^W^ Sanskrit names.

n,e

-pound'

fe

the Sanskrit t*mi "Potjndra'

wWch

sptaied

yiJiirg

as of s High order,

explmned

e little

more

elaborately

4*

[J

currenQr. ehapt*r dealing with

'Chinee'
la

The term
1 specific part.

the Sanskrit word (sT) *(hmsh'

i.e.

Sanskrit numertb Thtos like decagram, centigram etc. use the I.e. 100, RJlj ^deca' I.e. 10 and {W) "SaU^

nws*

ime

terms jo[ned to the Sanskrit word words

like

'

Kon

'

meamng

'ui^e' lead to

pentagon, heXBgon. octagon.

it5 first part
'

Physicians
SftnjKrit

use the Stethoscope.

Stetb

is

Iw
*;

world
is

(1^^)

'

Sthiti

'

meaning

condition

- The Utter pwi

^K^pe'

a reversed form of the Sanskiit word

4^) V^y^^

'^^'
^<
^be
ii

or reckon.

Thus
'

the Sanskrit

compound ^SUthi-pegy*'

tl Instnunent for seang or wsessiiig the condition of

called

P^l

the

Stethoscope

"

Words

like

'bioscope', telescope*

may

be

seeci to

be

strnJlB^

^l compounds, likewise terms

'^OffTuied aa cognate terms.

like apecticulir

and spectrum

^^"Irosp^l^^
is

Sanskrit

compound

of iHf *** l**^**"

'"^^^l-e. looking insfde.

'

?M-

a^

V]^,

^jmdarf, In Sftn^krii

V^c Lradition the Urm 'jj^'*'

music, poelr^. medfci,,^
*'"

1^^^,

^dATd

measure

in

^t,

tised rn textiles. Likew^e the iTi5tire me^suHh water or electricity consumed a,^ ^l^o ^-^fGiiudtfng kn.!!

M^

IS

If

mflW"

^'^

^^^ Sanskrit v^ord

^Matra

to measure.
in

In matliemHiics

too atxe finds that

term used

the

tjtti,

THE SANSKRIT NOMENCUTURE

IN

TTb.

word "penraeter'

is

Ssnskril pari'Tnatra meaning

MODERN SCIENCES

luffiit

and barometer a3go use the The nM tbermometer pronunciation slightly changed, 'tnaira" with its
'Ghinn*'
t^ifj

Sanskrtl

Ti

is

that the 20Lh century of the Chriatian usually believed of unique scientific and technolf^icai achievementa

age

in

Sanskrit signifies

'heaf.

'nerefore. ibe

unknown eaiHer.
Bgt what
lffmln&loi:y

compound 'Gharma-tnatra" signifies' a measure of heat,'

insJcrit

Tm

tem
'

^wfrrRT^

'Gharma-matra'
'

is

beirg

curraii5v
'

seems to be completely unknown is that the entire we use even for our latest inrventions and discoveriesr

pranimnced *5
for

thennomeUr,

The Sanskrit lrm

term
'

(^

(jharma^

ufrtmsge-old Sanskiit,
The paradox of seemi ngly

hwL hB3

led to the

modem
\s

thermos
of

'

modem

inventions taking on an andenl

Ukfwbe tarameler
Pnt-^mi

the

compound
'

two

Stonskril wjrdj

Iffirinulogy

could be explained in several ways.

is

One very sound

btoBrmBtm'
bharai
"

word nm?D iMiD

i$

ia

'measure of pressure', The Sanskrit indicatlnif Jm" Barus spelled in LaUn as

i.e.
' ,

pl{ngliun
vhicti

that since Sanskrit is the first and (mly language

niodin3 form of Sanskrit.

v\y

beings along with the Vedas, temns coined for any discovei7 or invention are bound to be
divinky bestowed on

human

TV ibfive brier review shou Id convince everybody th&l aU wsnglrt*

"wi
nimfl maaures ihrouflhout the ancient world bore Sanskrit *w*ii Vaik culture pervaded the workl.

fnjrn

within the

ambit of Sanskrit,
bdieve could be that the inventions wb
therefore, were known before and

Another explanation
lo

have been

made for

the fii^t time

^"ifjr

terminology too existed in a latent formIt

^tflvei-

be.

it

is

of a fact that the lermnology

modem

*='*^and lechnolc^ is rooted In Sanskrit,

of the Take the case of antibiotics. Bio is s Greek corniptfon

!?;^t

W0..1 ^]tv-

meaning
lif.

life, TTie

Smsta-it term

enf

sfgniR^
Sanskift
th*

^^^
"tnn

'*-

'end' of

*'Kf"fylntf

the The^foi^. -jivantak^ ia with a drug which kills Jerms. That is used

387

*"*
\tiff,

syJlflbl* iTrml i.e.

efti-JivUc alias anifblQUcs.

kill

lUUc-

^^^'
fwsts are kn^wj, ^^
'^' L-flfi^'
.

1 coJnP^'^'**"
drift

meininf of the tenn "iigit" vkd truth. Even a person 's ihouthts, hli gdentlfl^J digerthre "^ ^^ body fftc. are qhinpn eve^
[,

tbs

etymologf^:I

^.^^^

nt

iffs'Pral

kinds of sprays to

J)

^f^^^""

^'^

'

document end tike

t o,>d ^^^^

irermlcide' snd ^pesfUddc'. Thai UiTufnau^^ ,udi 'cbhtd" meonJntf 'sleughter Swisld^t leim (fe^J

-J^^^

thp

CoirteqLten'ly- aU
pfltricicto.

modem

tei-ms such as treimiefae ant]

Sanj^krfl,

chtoBins it, This mu SlmiUirly In nitui* the Sun. the moon, tt 1^ inrmituinii cloud -pitteni, the wtither, the *fed md *^^ '^"^"'^"imflW.
1^-

""^

"^
J

jotne

H^^ ^^

^"*

*^

^'"^

"^

mnlncide and sufcide^i* derived Tiom

*l^'

Whs,

is

In

'*^'*

**^

constant chinge uid movement, ThEi

terms have to he coined they have u> Lake i-^^'^ ^ &nskrit jrevir*b!y because Sanskiil is the divine casl of ^^ "* iLme. 9pttch since the beginning of
such
i>rff

^*^\w^th
P^||^
In

of colosaai

dimenaions
'

Is singiOarly

md

ccyntety
1i

the

term

'

ja^at

Thus every

Stnakrit ofd

'^^'^

Ridlo

is

the Sfln$ktit term (i^)

Kava (meaning

^^ J
''^

scientific

dennition of every thought and

ides that

'

sonn^

-^

dyu (5) sfgnifyiny the "slg^". Consequenlly, radio comnnuitcmj^^

fmpTles fitim ii5 Sanskiil deiivHtion

"l^me

not A random word symbol arbitrarily usocisted It is random meaning as in other languages. TWa 3u]dn t
"'
if

a suLind which travels ihmiA

Sanskrit were not a divine Itngutfe. Tbe

Qtt skin (and not tlor^n vnre?).

TTie leiTn television is the
i.e. serinif

cfflnslata of root -letters piihof Sanskrit

with an inberwrt inednf

one. Hucbed 10 each

Sansknl term

tele- veekshan l-^-tfbrj

the very bottom, whei-e the

term

'bott<jrn

nlias

'ky

signiffes

the Tarthesi dfatsnee.

fn
'

THe modern term 'sona' for 'sound' aa

In
if
'

sujatTSonfc"
'

uUi-!tonic

'

derives

Tmm

Sanskn'L. fn Sanski'tt

Si'avan

'

{w\\

hearing
Tlie

'

Atom OS the
aLmfl'
it ji

taslo paiticle

of matter
sjielled.

Is

the Sanskiit

weird

\itmii

tue,

soul)

wi-ongly
all

Atom

Is

so caUri

becBute

the veiy soul of

is

matter.

Tht molecule" nd (f^j

I,

SansknL compijund [i^^

'mod
iPJTHf

'

Ci.e, basfcJ
s'l^'^i^**

e.

family. Thei^foie molecule alias

ij<^

f^

a family of fimdameotal particles.

A* xp]>tned cisewhei'e also

li

in this
'

volume the

tet-m

*fnlflil"*

the Siniltnt word (ipBj

Suiskrii
(t

'

mooaal

tHiv

only a lans^age with a systemptic stni^tiJ<* "* even ihe concept, erejsl through It by oncient Vedic
nrii

ikd

WB ,

very wientifie. Take the te.-m

implies a (.y^i^^
I?

'

jagat

'

("i^*"^''

"

cotmo').

^v, ^ho^

^hkh

ii

of io n st^te

^^^

evwyihinK

chiintng ev*n/

momcnl

find

rtcfllit^lt

'

w.
tritfononvBiry

an
has
a d<jub1e Sanskrit slKnlflemc. Ai

,f

"^V

rbile

tSr^-^>

trikflfl-matfi

it

wmuj ,Tm

'

pbysi<^

'

'^

^"^'^ *^* SanskHi

'

twm

(qw)

p^y,-

IV J*^
I

*'

THE SANSKRIT NOMENCUTURE OF MODERN EDUCATIONAL TEXTS

Hit prtvaJenct? of Vedic cdtur* throughout tht
tb bestruiSnjf of

*ith one g^ oiJy ^^^\\ b is co^^^^^ ^^

g eyes but with sB the five

Knsq.
*^^*i^

'^'^

^^'^^

^*^*

'^*^ "^"^

MTV Is e?fpl>^^ gold The term alchemy is Twrdened ^^\ningbai3^ metals into prefix 'd ', Leaving that out one flDda '^*^*^rf^nsfible Arabic
.

"

orieinatina in alchemy, the andenl

worljj

fm-

^m
,

proved by itw Sanskrit name* or Uke physica chemistry, mattianjsiia ilUffwchesoneamEng, T^nnj time
Is ftl^o
,

'^^

tei^

'

ch?my
i.e.

is
'

fi

iTuncBted

fonifl

of th* Sanskrit ifttn

1a

ita-epnl

chemically chfinging (a metal) Into ^1d.

^^

iriihiTwUc

end psychology can be explained only with r^ferenc?

id

wrminstion
Is tlie

'stT^^

^^^^^
"^^

as In ^chemisti^' and

p^stiy'
TWt* the word
*

^^^

^^^^'^

**

Sanskrit term 'sbastri'

alias

psychobg>

".

This

is

usually explained on

th*

^Mii of

'p^e'

meaiUrvg ibe 'mind'.

But wby does

\%

psycht'
mefinlnf
thlnkiof

Sanskrit t*mi Kimoya l^tneanlng science. The word chfmisLry. ShflstraliJisldb the
The English
[liic]

Chlmoya*

riinliy the

mind ? The basEC Senakril word

Hence science dealing

(^

'

Soclia

' ,

term

Bd4

'

is

an sbbi^vUUon of the &nskrit tenu

'thinkini'
i

virtth

the process of

'adbik'.
!s

iw^holOKy- In pn>pe- fonn would be

(tN-^j

aocba-laga.
*-

Tk
Thetenn 'divide*
iftftiil,

wffiK Miga" CiliBs logy) signlnra 'connected with

'dwivSdhe' from the Sanskrit e3qsfon

bVrae^
RfiiliiiB in

he. to spUi.

the surfsx
'

'

nomy
Ci^e.

'

as in

'

estronomy
'

'

signifies B^rience

Uie

naam

"

name) of sUifa
in

".

The

Sanskrit word

TTh numerals
[r

one
is

to

10 will also be found

be origjnaUnK

imlti- aliM 'tar-

is

wrongly spelled

EngUsh ea

a(^' *ni

Sanskrit.

That

because SaiiskHt t^m the

sol*

medium of

^ "*

Muitifiu IS

aitflfB.

The origin of the term

tnatbemiUa"

Mwctlon worldwide for mDlli^s of years-

|"^^^^'**
mttuft.-,*,

"ninvesLigated.

The Sanskrit t^rm mBtb-mBatiski

which ^cbums the
mirul"
""Id

Wa have

already pointed out elsewhere

how feojmphy,

^^
w*^

"BnifSes b brsnch of study

in

callLiCrapbj'

are Sanskrit terms. a SanakHt

Arthmeuc

'^'*"*"^^ transactions.
''*^ * JyiMitifl
Bolaay

Saiiskrii

is

artha-meatica

l5T*nlH^J

i^^

SUUstics

Is

compound made up

of ihe two

"ftttl^'TWteha.

t^^-HW)i,e. slaaupisltuation

Cwith%^>^

t^iqj irnir) i.e.

medsu^fnent
from the

oi th

^'

fa

Ahirw

"^"^ canorminj
^'^-'^^'"
t^.Tn

plant--^ is

^^ftuiid

TH^r: i^** the

3iirniryinff

'roots *ni Pl*""

'plant'.

buti-

means i

"

Wl
40D
J.

no 1PK^

^ ^""^'^ mit
'

ta the

inoUnr'i bnt

JWId)-*

"^"^
flx

followed lattou S"

*'**'*\

*^^

term

by the TntermdiBi* st^ge, Thtt ^ [3n?f*^^l Antam*dhyastht meenini t fige

' ' '

prominent adademlc point* vk. MatriailiUc o other

THE LMVERSAL

V^IC EDUCATJONAL SVSTBf

'^^
fnllo*s the eflgineering.

*Bac^dor

"

degree in arta. bcJi,

mmmenw.
.

Oat VBO' impartJuit proof of V<dlc culture end Swi^krii lir^p^ world in pre-ChristiHii ttmea bivms prevailed ll over the a
fo^j^^

law

architecture etc. (as B.A.

B.Sc.,

educationil terminology. in tbr currtPt

It

in rjMcn t Eui*opean
i

system of eduation doean't debcr muTied

aftan

hippou

ihir th* hard shell geta preserved whOe

i\g

htfndlj!oat.TT3eiiHMia ihe CISC with the Ve4iC5yatn of educsUoiL

Itt

tvusinolofica] shetl

stil ii$d

by the

wohd

though

its

kmd,

oimdly the study of Vedic Sanskrit scrfptqr^ hss hii long E?vm

for studies. What Is the iufltifkailon th frwn mroUing degree on a married perwn? Isn^ '^^^erring the Bachelor *nd a tmveaty to ctify a per^ u, be a bMor TilB . mock7 manied ? thou^ be may be

up over major put of the world because or histondal upheivali.

It

nw he that an overwhelminf numTser of

'

perwng

m jnrntni^
life

the bi they study for

bachelor

'

eour. but
't

lat*f in

when

Ut

UB atan our rpvfew from the primary stage.

firgt

The

Soufcrft

bfl flr

Hhe gets

mamed why

should^

the univer^ty have provisoo

'

*(n<dfcirLbe

prinur^ gUndard

Is

{^t^) Praibiuna. In El]rDpeu]

middle

Lonplace the atrii^r 'Bachelor"

(
"iBi

M
th
'

the

same t*rm mntinuw lo he U8d with the

dpwin
Me.?

arts, science etc.

d^ree with a Married Peraon M-P.E s M.P.A.. MP-Sc. M.P.Com.

dropped mjL leading to difrivativcs such ss prime, primuy

nd

primtvij.

EapedaDy In the case of a

woman

ihe curr^t

'

Bachelor

'

^efe

MHriotlitioit

^^i<nn

^^
TW

'

miiriculation

'

in the present state of poor hlalortt

* h*3gbf even for dictioneiy makers.

We

h^ve

fltriiy

tcf the haphazard,

bodge podge etymological

exp]mXi^

dictimBnei b veiy bitKrre and hidicrous because even the European In fact a dmj't call a woman a bachelor, married or immamed. woman wmdd be wanting to know the marital status of wtui Nhed It if he asked her whether she is a hacbdor? With ntn by Ifttincallcn then is the Bachelor degree conferred od 'iat^ergjties which are the highest centres of tesr^lng?

mon

MBBlmjIy

European

expr^ion

"

mfitriculfltioti

'

I*

"^

^^^imn.Vuli,u.

meaning that the pupil

>^"^/^
fof*

*heft he wUJ have to sauflUf out

*'*^

^ Vedic ayaten. of education prevailed ^ ^lic ayslem boys were sit to ^*^
all

3ret

liea

the fact iha

from the beginning

all

of

U^

<ivf the world.

Under

^bermii-ipeo' the forest

sigea for a 12 to

teowWOg* 20 ^yf coura* of comjirehenaiv-e

403 402

t^i^i^lflbrsoctiefJ'"'

faoetj or discipline
,

Ilia**

compTntn
flff**'*^
LTtdtr^'^'*'!^

Sanskrit tm is tT^TPHiMiha- Btur i^. The BCtual '^'''*** education hi rnched t >l*t* of rfrtta. on^

^^^^
^J^
IB

tboir pfir^ts an^ forLb.rmitg^. Ther* ihe student, ihf Cun^'"

pupa*

w. B^
'-

froTT.

w^ w^
msdical man. Smultanmus^ mHmerily sfg^^^^ ^ * "^"^^^osophy. Of literature) I.e. y Pb.D. or D. Uu

IT*

me

the second phage of ihdr U-v ert fl yeors spent os toddler upto the agt of 5 or first WHJ
BflChelors

^as

considered eligible for momag*. Ard sine* IjHtJon was thf male Brahmin. KshalriyB. Vaishya or ShuaraJ ^y^i^toJy twheiJier imiiine it J3 deer that eech one of them recwved
rtftomd
tbt
iti*

isMHf}

only Rfwr

compHeUng thp Bachelor*

phase cf

^"^piifi^ ^

'^^

"'

''''

"^'^^^

^'*^"'
degree slso emanatei

of the doctoral fold significia^^^^

fivnf

^^^

^J*'*
K
t

raciice. In
^

SenalcHt Vedic learning the

twm.

"Kavi'

l*d

for the of ducs'^on necessfiO'

prnfcgaJon in ^hicb
'

^
^

i^r*i

tmt tripl* dgnifkance. had not c^ly ^ ^t^^^e also signified a p^rwn of tht medical person, Kavi At the

nvpsKA
undP"

Tbua the to spend hli Uf*

Vedic sj'Jieni. Tf that
the irreJevsnce of

'

Bachelor

degree wa$

inijvltabii

""Taming

same time

'

Kavi

"

also implil that the

of the

Uw

(dBffpti*

same degree coniinuea even todsy the maritaJ status in conl^mpoT^

Is

*^-,
tt^i

Eufopw

*duciion) in

Europe that

emphatic proof

that tin
ancient

^^
Hftce

beliaviour.

nature and dsily routine waa

highwl

TheEuropeanterm^doctor-tooretama fliwlesaand Ideal.

prevailed Vaflc ?yBlin of ^nskril education

throughout the
^

Sanskrit. Vedic ait?nificance. lane ancient

signiHea a Bachelor,' On worid Thr EmsknL word Brehmachart both th? BnmmiiJQfi the common consonanta 'bch-r' in wudi tndjcftie that the Sanakril word Brahmachart \i banj

dw

\M i and 'student" too ai^ Sanskrit. The tem. 'disciple" There the leOer ^." ^ ^^^^^'^ irJ^ the t^rm -disdple".
ever on eliminating
.

ii

we

still

can prcnaunce the

it ,s

^c^

lAiipmnouivced

[n

English ts Bachelor.

Mlp!e

But the

"

Ms the
"

m purpose touse
is

a Swstojt

t. Tbe
FcnU Educalhin
WaiKfi wtre Jto U> receive
all

only thing to be noted

that

ha. been m^spla^-

B^r..wfiting the spelling as

dic-si-ple^
'

ve may
o-^e

education that they

desired

Sinalttit

tem

i^WNi^)

deekgha-pal

l,e.

^^^^f who aWdes

^^ &y i

lt tifij TWftvpi luiiion a: home from learned famil:^ ddert. Tbe ws ifl no way snsi<iered inferior. In fact she was consider^ oocorded the iittidj kupcf^or than the mere male. She was ^^'^ **tiu ni tht cmprtn allie goddeaa of the homa. Care ^^^ not to thFWf b into the hurl> hurly of outdoorltfe bocw^ cfptdtt,* m]M cffldd eipbit her chami deUcacy shame, cti5tuJ*j *''' *" "Bi'dal preciooa as gold and gems in Vedic

leaMma tnu^ht or

lemming tmpartedH

imm wy

likf^iae the
m-^-3>anrai)

term *rtudrt

'

Sansknt a jumble of the

l-*^

^^

'Sa-tu-adhyawanUb"

he who

Is

enKa<i

T^
!I^

*hy h*r

raihif .

-Uh U* r*iua^ty

^ wbo
<^

The tern teacher

tndEiB

is

the

pupns in tbe

hufiband and her sons have

bn

sa<WJifl

SanaWt wot^ <^^ "^''"^^ti prop^ mode of living. \^^^^f- ^J.

ward
remains
la

or looking >fter the

woman

in

^^' th>

'nhiUBlSwi8lait|ett*r(=ft)"nl' In the Sanskrit

off,

^^^^
u*=tr

^^r^m^

mi

Si-hat

won! the tnincnted

*'^^*"' fancied to

be EnaUsh.

'

4M
Vj6

| luiUon

boyi undr the encieni VedJc systtni

u^

Sweden Imown sa Upsala jtv in supplemenlary subordinste or

fe
'

fully Stflikrit

imn

ahiila* i.^. icbaji.

^
Ei^^

*Lerp
,

^^Ssnakrit, Vedicedu(iaUonalfrtiniewQArtiTiejigthy prtxif of the Sansteii. Vedlc world is emphaUc system

.^

pj^Biled there from time immemorial.

poiniffl 3t

etswbere in this volume

in

lems

such

R^jj^

t*

ind PriJSsi*

(i,e-Pi'l^ushin) signify tiie land of Hugbees.

The

teaching hoiJSEhoId alii? tbe

is

bermiUj#

ftsUtlighment
j,e^

liieHushw,

knwft
is

in

Swiskrit

M GunikuJum (55 jattj

To
'

of

0u^ .^

fHmfly home,

ibat

same ^nskrit term which surviveg

as

\u

n^^^
*

understand vl^ hinHUOT*l tmninology {rtmakulam of Sanskrit vijMagu should be pran ounced aa CuninJum
in

"Curriculum*.

Eurape.

we m^y

pmnmmced

that the Sanskrit temi (*:) *gtw' b as (*? "cow". There one aees how Sanslqril "g- h
rtcafl

i(ind by European 'c'- (^sequentiyn

to be spefled ts
'

"gurukulum"

oonlinuss

cumculum

'

Srilabn

amflerw the case with the term

*unl
and
'

'

Syllabus
"

*
.

The original Sansfedt

singifles i "school*
"

ii

(SiHimiiT:)
Is

'Shs^hhyas

"

where

Shala
is

'

tahya"

"qourae of study

\ That

what

syllahus'
'

Js*

Ib tWi context h
li

mey be

noted that the English word

f^Tlsr
'
1

school

in fict the

Smskrii term
in

shale

" .

We
let

Bhal)

now

wplI"

lb (Lvergaioe

the

'* hu
'"*J

EngUsb ap^lin^. tn the English

aJphsbet'

the

same sound ai 'c. Therefore,

".

U3 rewrite the word

'Hhodl may algo be noted ihat ^e Sanskrit 'a" " ^*^ i^ I'-^Sluh iraiundetion as For exam ple the StfisHrit **^'yil': tp*^M royal "nose' "nasa" is pronounced as
It
"

IS

"if" "

'P>'

>mi to btapelled

Conaamently, the Sanakrl word 'Shaela'

In

iJi"

English 69 -Scboor.

lo^!^^w*^ *

''^*^'^'''

'^

^t '^='"''

^^*'

"^"^

tbatli- t.e.

(ducaUonal insUtutlon.

"

m
^fOuK^''

7
<rrBmm] m cn^ ae^^"^ meaniuBa Uld Roman script. Yei re^en '^^naninadeqbBtfl26-letter seeming variatims adhere lo ibe all t^^e
that

(^""^ae

that

(a^

"*'"'^tod-kot\

^
^'

"^^y
ni^

* coat aa the tbicit apparel whi^;h ^pa nMud rntfU$h tenn Sanskrit word ' kof baaed on the andqgy also the

i*

defensive

city wail.

SANSKHJT EXPRESSIONS SN

EUROPEAN USAGE
jjjjjcUon

term

'

w^*"

"

^ P^'""^

^'

^'^ *^^ ^""*

'

Sanskrit term
'

"

Rot

jafan^ive wall because the

tao>

coat of paint

has a protecUve

One virj

l^IIfng

prwf

of V^dfc culture

and amskrit langye^

Lhe presence of Vriic

inrtttief

inn

court*

as

in

"royal court
its

'tennFa court,

bDvlRg pervaded
eKprassions
iJi

Europe

in ancieot
tasagc.

Umea

is

^^urt' and **'

.^.
Bj,

courtyard' baa

spelling burdened with an

elminatlng the letter

'f\

the remoininu word

Europem

!rbe"'coot'
Tte cammfflily usl term
'

alias

*Kof

again stgnifying a place enclosed with

w^coime

'

is

fi

tirans^allcin of

Uk

Smddl
iraejH

tern 'Su-^fatsm' weU

ii
'

and

"

igaUm

"

SivagaUm ^gprai^ where means come In fact even the

alias
' ' , '

-hUs

Even

in

France the place

Imown

as

Apncourt

the Sanskrit

'Su' term

i.e. a place of fire lerm Agnicot

worabJp. The French word chateau

'come'

it* Sanskrit

word

agam

',

with the

first Sanskrit ^tcf

1,

i-variation of the Sanskrit

tem

kot

{^)

"'

dropped. TTse reamining

'^com' iliu
in

S^skrit term 'gam' is spen<!d a 'come' because Sanskrit '^' is pronounced &9 'k'

Er^sh

sff

may

be seen from Iht Sanskrit

in Engttsh^

word

'

^avf

'

beini

jraMRDwed ta 'cow'

"This is n one of your budneaa" ia a The English expression Avjaparcahu the Sanskrit usage (aP^^aiFrt) literal translation of somebody else's huainess'A^parsh- signifying meddling with The Sanskrit term 'Vyapar' is business.
"

'&Kp'

the first eouree of the

"

European meal

is

Sanskrit

The

common

English expression

'

Thank you

'

la

b mangled

mxt
^

lipo^-itu an
holy
'

cnract
in

" .

Cooks

who prepare
fn

fochd in

the Idtchen
at

abbreviation

of the Sanskrit

term

'

Dhanyah Yuyam
is

'

t=^

ibe

temple
I.e.

JaEannathpuri

India

are known

TlKre the Sanskrit

word 'dhflnya'
you'
is

malpronounoed as "tbank
tertn

-wi
r*

Tnakers of soup.

iM
tirt tal'

the

pronoun

Sanskrit an abbreviation of the

term

oat

(alias

Kot) in S^gkrit signifies

^^

*Youysm\
Tl
Sftftskrit fljcpresaion

"

***!* wan
IS

ortjund a city,
suet]
ft

Snce

all

dties in

^dent

t[ia

Shree

'

allss

'

Sri

'

Hss

tot

distorted
'

"Jfi

* pnit*<l by

'^*'***

w ^* ^"
JT*^

addh^. Tl Kme prwrtice

"'*'*

uswJ'y defCTsive wall, cities were AkkaUioL, Bagnlttot, Uhakot. Bajkot

beinsf in

Sr
*^fl
'

In
Ib

EngUsh and
the Sanskrit

'

Ser

'

in Italian,

likewise the t*rm

Miat^-

i^m^) 'Mahastara'
level.

an honorific aignlfinnf

vojjue

in

Europe

tnere

\^

Pfson of a higher

Cthun ordinary)

*d
U

'^^

8^ Charicote.

Heiithcote.

A^^*'

^''

orl^ot

"*' K.nitcoU. The variation, in spelling aa col*,

U* IH^

nU,|^d.ng,

1^ ,,^,,,^^ J,

Atlrlbut*
adiectlve
'

delibor.l*iy

"^ English

blue

'

tidJ used Lo denote a htghcr.

*"^

4tf

(Bff^^

dgnifyin -supreas tU>

"

aUq 'cnnh"
la

n,

^ 1 ;^
:Z-jvf
boW
-nd

ic^

^^

in=Pln" ^w.. >ve and

r^^^,^
"

^.
^
v

.j^elTTigllsbejtipression

^akrit term UteraUy meona 'ccmpli, thorouan jd 5n^> wblch

condemn

the

expression
fllisb

from tbe

sacmdandof ad^equahty. fr^h^ soothing, pft^ading th* limitless skies ard th blur bue

n.^^
bo^^d^

I'

our honoufH ^Thflt eJfF^s'**"

,

be pissed * or ' pleased ba * ui m^^ is elso uaed In Frmc^ wiib a to.^-,HgM

*
'

rtH^i^

j^gido

P^^'*^ bhavs' whwe

'^ ^^^^

Sanskrit exprHsion

the

letter

'f

has

been

Even Engtish tenriF of

irtfTic

of speeding

rtuw derive from Sanskrit. During \i^y motor vehicle if a woman pedesldar suddmly

English terms 'plea' and 'plead' ihodd be eauently the bits of tbe term "pleased" alias prasid" \La to be brokea

desperately prMsinj enreged motorisl in crojBff ihe !tB4. an his vehicle to & screechins halt mutl^ tirtJf^r bringing

Undcm

Miilltk"
iiuifle

on

his

on

moat cominon European i*vclamat!on whfch penons whn accosting on the telepho meeting each other or
the

1 curae under

Ws

breath

You

sHly

tow'. Kven

ttus curse

Ij of

SmskriL vinEa^e.

In the

{^^^ Vanaparvs chapter

of the MahabliBfH,

sntiquity since in the fsjnous Sanskrii, play liofhMry Sanskrit written by KaJidas over 2500 ywirg ago. charact^nt
Sbifauitalam-

heaped nn bee" in the Keurjvi Dnupadi wtule rtcouniing ibe insults Cone of her five husbends) Arjun, coniplains to him
court to
ihii tJ KauraviLs had ahused ber as 'a

other with "HsIb" ali8S "HuUo'. l^t^lly accost each

Tbt Sanskrit
'ElQrsniv
'

billy) cow

".

That s&m*
t)uah8bflsin

expressions

tf^

and
iii

i^:^)

'chirtyu

and
)

npressim
pi

'

siOy

kinfl"LS used also by Buryo<I^Bfi

^^

have their exact counterparts

Enflisb t' Ijjng live*

the time

erf

railing the

Pandavas. This should

appar

ver^ slranp
aniniBl. Yrt
thp

Jrmh ind other European languages.

liiice in

Vedic iridilion the

is for

cow

is

an highly honoured

mSi^ish exclamation Ahoy

'

"

is

local

^wiatkjn of tbeSwiskrit

tlwrt

iL

everybody to se*. That indicateu that despite

ti^^m

'Abo'

i^Yi
would
reveal

eow bticf an honoured animal branding a

woman

a "helpless- aHij liKearch along these lines

hii^i

ew
it

many

other Identities.

'

WIS

bIso

in exprc^ion of hunuljatton.
I

should not be dismissed as

chance

similsriliea.

T^s though
provw
Britiih

very tiny clue

it

val" baa $ si^niffcant clinching

ilai the

Mahabharat has been as reveled an

of the world
iii
it

epic

li^

^''

UlBt
1

ittd oittfr partii

tifiy

has been
siinitflpl:^

In Ihdii

Jurt

^iuj,

clue helps unravel a crime,

indicates

^^^

"^

E*i

oily

cow-

that

the

epi Bamnyan *^
and recounted

UthtbhtTui wnf

"

avidly studied, revered

n* of lU worid ai in India. Those (wo epics hud ^ **^ *M over the world in pie Chriatian times.
*"**** iw damn

^^

s^'
^'^^

til) often

used in Eflglish

is

iH*

m
j((,d
,(#fl

'''^iggef but

Yslmiki would have thBt been so t^en not knowii as an aatr^lo^w, he Ea

f^^

^*^

-ftpr

fi

considerable

lapw

of time,

introdut^'^

^^ *^

''*^^

Kemayan Valmfki awks iflarad ^,

.

THE RAMAYANIC WAR

such bs the Stpskni. acriptUTW

^
W
tsused

eminent peraonality of the past whose account llut some ^^^" ''^^'' ^*^'* s^ffSesled that Valmiki write ^!dte 1^ ^"^
^

Hamayan and

Lofd Kama, known in the ' three worlds " aa the ^ ^f noble and accomplished ruler. Therefore *""^^e dedicated, ^^ ^^S,iB the ftamayan after considerate research of a mat
ii^'

CeU art laa gHierally

misunderstood ,

ihe Bhagft*ii misKwi gtnied and in

T>tTlir
.

Jfl^ed jwnrons. taking undue advgnt^gp Spjtml shrewd aii ^f fof those sen ptu r u se ihose venerable vcju^ei public reverenc*^
lb*
U)

worlds

following nuke money and secure 8 doting The misagiie of the

^Ijp

tiltdoim

uameyanic times one often hears of three worlds. Hama the three worlds, and also as the mo^i 05 the ruler of
the thi'ee worlds.

Bhagwad Geta

is

simple,

short ani

titfids^me in ell
5f iriLiufll

One

also corner flcross mentt^jn

ftriightforwird. loak upcm his

The Gwia demands from every person ihai be life as & noble, flJtniisUc misstou and devota Kms^

visits

by the eminent leaders of those worlds, by spacecrafl.

ajie

In {HiT
flftrtviil

own

though theoretically anyone may own an

aircraft

Such single minitri 10 fuMil It unmindful of the consequences. drvoUm lo i. dutiful altruistic life should be a person 's goal anij psln, ia Jtriving for it one should not bother about pleasure or
,

by scheduled air services, yet only the high and mighty

ii.

anflffuTd
tiJiyes
lillMiEon

All

others have to limit themselves to earth-bound

all

or evs] walk

the time. "Hie same appears lo be

itte

uiDCss or

Tiiliu-e,

InauJt

or praise etc.

during Rarnayanic times. It

is

may

thus be noted that the

n* me
KTOunl
Thii too
is

ii

the case with the

Ramayan.

Tt

is

obviously

ltinia>Bii

a strsiBht- forward ac(K>unt of Usual happem'tufs and

of B p-eat

war of the million -year

ancrle-nt Treta Yu^i-

Iwno

refereooe to miracles.

Consequently, the reference to the

It

llrw worlds

heinK misunderaUvid

and mJaintefpreted,

^
''"K

need not cause any surprise.

could be that in the

in

Vug (to which b^ongs the

i\a

Ramayan) and

the

Dwapar
But

Valmikj the Racunleur

Siffe

which belonge the Mahabhar^t) people on our earth were

iflrms with peopJe

VaSmikJ $ account of the

Ramayantc war

\s

the &ndentrfi^
i^ot"^'
'"

>iBitinB

on two other

celestial bodies.

thil has

come down

to ua. Yet Iho-e are

some wronU

^*

the

very mighty could

command

the resources required for

'"^^visiia,

the public mind about that araouiit iwi.

^m.
lllto

llamayanic refe^ncea to the three worlds must not, fe be deemed to poetic fantasy. The cosinos

K Ii
Vfclntik!

beleved by numerous people that

foreaawr ^^^

an

a.^ ^ism^^^c developments and mxjte them

1

nm^ ^^^^^

be mere

l^^t^plex thai
'"^fOcult for

ii

could very well contain

'$

many

mysteries which

man

Uny brain and

limited ejcperience lo visuslii*

tuii^ in advBnde,

***

lh

evnu .hapi^ LhemMlves exactly aa he hid

"^^ inaiRnincanl minority regards the Ranteyan as *

ipiritutl

419
413

jP-cnr ind

flat

th* h^sl^rfcal -crauni

tif

a war

innvsrce, (cripiuf^. For

ihe people say

^i
na^^
the
i.e.
'

that the

j^'^V
d]vi

emboli"*
niuvi
iD

tlw

10-

Human body wi<h Ih^ t^ g^^^^ and ntU is a chariot. Rams si^W,^
^ '

on
iTiOlJ

^^t, "n"*:^^
common V

'^

^^y

J"*iy

in

w,

,v,j^

sjnc^ hj|'"Ui

tb* body

W/hw Rama

ba4y Is iiul f**v. the

departs Desbat^ib djps so an. *led'

j^j. a [or "

houaehoM. KaikeyJ -

demand .

wm -pfl

wb^Jjy
.

1,1,"**^
^''*"

Ij
^

rule of pnmogeiuture was invfoiaij^ becfluae the

Kaikeyl*5 AlUii*** ^*

Name
bitniFPbing

However

frtgentous that explanation.

Valmrid has ho^^hem

narrative i$ hini^d thai the HamfiLVanrc

meani

to b a subg^*^
*

(^w
'"^
jrt

obatinaite insigtence on bef Bppfl^ntly

m^i

egory Btet ru ge spin tua! aQ

*^

as Rama. Kalkeyi s yt prinoe

Vedic tradilion.

No

does not peraonify mjaj stiyma attaches to her name.

name

He oOief vei7 commonly and widely held view, espwially s^,^

the mystery and mimcle s^^. djvtne tncamaUon t rtadin j or recital of whith engu res absoluUm of
the Hindus,
fl

flif

ROTl

Pfwept-^" '^"'* lnt*"eite

preceptors. Vashiat and Viahwamitra too never even the memhcra of the Daaharaih bouaehold i<j sto|i their

i>

thai Ihe
,

Ramayan

is

TTje rttiyaJ

(tide

from

sin

and leeda lo salvation.

Because of

this popular vit*

In

jnKmecine fe^id

and

lei

Rama be

the crown prince. They

kMp

errsnge non-stop reciLals of the RamavKn on* day or spread over aeveral daya before or after wedduiRs
botisebfilil^:^ often

t^jTiklo^sly flJoof.

All that family 'draraa

wa$, therefore, a mere

jBite^belleve
jn

perfomiance.
Ibe

the

iam^

or

t periodic spiritual chore.

Both the titles of

VIA the
jtpiirie*

Bamayan
'3

too suggest that

killing

Ravana

Rjmiyiii ju

AcaHim
shall

of a Mili[ar^

Campal^
In

main theme of

P^ma

endesvoiirs.

The term Rama-Ayans

Rams

'3

tmllitary) manoeuvres.
is

But

we

now present the tbrd view. when

my

opiniofl \it

lEvn^wi makes sense only as ihe story of

IL It*
is

a military campaip],
is

The other title of the epic

t5TnlT5Fi

wj

" Dosha -greevasya

the history oT a war. Only

it

read as Mstory

ill

WidiibLe. slaying of the

T!*
Il

Ten -beaded (Havana)/",

"

ma^teriea or bicongniiUea get cleared.

litk-

'Ten-beiadwl

for

Ravan

is

not to be taken

literally.

Accon^ing to the Vedic caJeadsr, over a million yesra have etapSft! fmm the time of Hama. There no reason to disbelieve it. \M th ebb ant] tide risff of l}

unly

sf^fiea the great

power he wielded and

person

bla ability to face

ibifflemy

coming from any of the 10 directions, VedIc expressiona

speak

nd

sa, human

civilizaiEons too have

"^

of

taltnled

as

eight -faceifld

<ff

raUe,, of

them the Bamayanic civflmttion was one.

It Is i*

d^t-irnffisfonal. ''^feal RsmByajiic

rnytlic

mythQUjgy,

domesUc or*

rather, court tussle was between

*smUtcncio Expiainca

"JJJBteharatb on one side

and his two soge counsellor Vashist

^''^*Jtra on the ot-her.

**y knJt onit laideriy loving

one another.
'^

^^
"^

two royal preceptor* wflrt oU along determined to trtin

^ ^"^ ^ deda^J

the

cmwn

prince in-t^^

^^i^^ ^ **"^C"'^*" "* PJinces

^"^^an

Bs warriors so as to ultimately

mount an
conlimrily.

exterminate Havan.

Dasbarath,

to stay Ui safety in the palace and not be exposed

414

uuhe

^,
t>.

hv

But

* gnjetting campeign. Thu j, **& \%tiiwnitr came to sak for rmUry ^rtsn to saf^^rd hia sacrificial tH^"^ ' Rimi *nd l^lh-n. !>>'5hnith offerl U) himselflead tboaecamtn^'l^ Eh. RiUhasia Lhal preferred Ibe princes Vb*aniJti insfstd to
>fcfci

tn^ hardships

flf

^^V

^Ijp

uwhw^^

mnt^

^
^

dnan<l
.

household they raised no objecttan to *lil=^ seemed to ftout all vet^c tniibtoM.

the palace et Ayodhya wea thus msd* unforeseen and unavoidable exQe caus^ Pf^ mifortonat** ^ijj, ifiip^lj^ fgyi BO that llavan'3 Hakshaa comnjandoa may rt departui*
vjtjrue*

f^m

])iy^"j

*" d
.

rrUJtfflte

Rama

"a

movements.

Tht rvsidt of thai tussle

oflt

wag that when Rama was

ttnuunut

iied

th* pretext of the fflmjly feud) of Uie PBhee fan Eiahj^ shoe)! at being ignored, ovtmilwl and d^,^^ of pief ind
noblf eldest son
fl

^
-niose

r^^veg are always made under a and military mtsleadUig prcl*vu. and under

mnUe

of

hlE

's

company.

Rhhib with the higheat reverence as i (Uvt who re^sr& not regard the above subterfuge derogatwy to
flhotdd

The drama Of

femily fend

td the all'p3rful Eakshftsas

KflrtTt the

was enacted to make that Bama wa$ an helpless

^rhoncur
Jl

^ * divine pernaUty.
nJe
Is

BRHir
.

exile^

cases the

tbnl craft

whei employed

to

overcome

B,
VTMS

Poirioiic

Qumh
que^
^

Koik^
in

f.^

amaionian and palriotic

F^ven

etrlitr

se^ ennohled. ir the ertd h noble ihe means beconw Sluatrated fr^m the freai Ehivaji s carwr. Ta '^Tliis may L awnies Shi vail made uae of great gtret^em, ajid subtwfuge.
nativ

ensny,

Ilia

her

arecr sh? used to accompany her husband

naihamili an
IJf*

atch ingenuity
i,

used to overcome a wily

Similarly since

en^y

by the rigbteoua

mEITUiy eitpedilions. In One Su<rh she hsd saved DasbaraLh's

in tiw thick nf the bflt(J&

rtgirded as divine.

Rama

reprpsenled a nobte

gratefuJ DashAratli promised her twa

cauKill that

regaided he did to aclueve his lofly objective must be

boons vhich

s^li^

tud politely itfuse<i U> encaah.

lo

Whoi Dasbatiih c^me

plsni U^

know

of Vishwamitra end VashisU*!

fXkrOtm
There are

tqsmtc

a mflitar^' expedition

under Rama's

leaderehJp

^pinft Ravsn h& prepBred lo fgreclqse thar option by

I eoronatiofl ctreraQny to itEngft^r
all

some other dues

loo to indicate that

Kama**

eiffle

orBwiiiJig

administt-gtive powtf toBw"*

niflc.

When Rama, Sta and Lakahman

are transported in

nd decUmg

hia

mm

Ibdr royal chariot

residaita to the outskrits of the dty. hundreds of

redreinoii.
Bf

Ayodhyt bewildered by these

trflfled

^dden, outward developments

chiirioteer.

In

V/hm Manihara (the maid) Informed her mistress. Kaifaji tout the husM and hasty preparaUons being made for Rom*"*
wiTMijUon by mwhamh. hia puirioiic queen, Kaikeyi iht idvkx of vhiBi ,d Vtalmamitra) decided to act it^mSt* immfldlaif^y fri^^d great anpflr and disappointnlfflit

Uw palace,

the chariot.

Snee Rama wanted to keep lua

by feigning
lo drive

dsrwiioo
to

WH*
uid

nd tnovements a secret he orderi his

If-fl

Sumantra

the traaing public a slip

back to the

city

^ "iinher route and

^"ctitHi

later turn the chariot

required once again in the

away from tbp capilid,

l>a*h*mh of that ;^"f* ^* '> y^a^ the two bi>on5. d^mardcd ^^^ and thai Bhamt be cro^nfld king.

m^ ^

Wr when

y^

Sumautra returns
had

an empty to the capital driving

^^r^ ^"**^^^a^ *^
"*"
tb. f^

Lhe behest of Voshlst and

Out though they Wielded

^ ^^ ^"^""^

Vish^^f

he covera hla nay ^deniify face with a shroud so that no one out of tht Lhe man who transported the royal trio

41C

417

Uir

still,

whm

l*im/i

h*
banlt $0

nft under

l>)

bushw

thm

iht"

**my ny have no clu*

,. OEI tfvB
' ,

"^
hr

uroT*of

'^

^^e i^jw

TJespIt*

uch

Tftilure

Ham*

wm

marrkd

14

Ui their

movemitj

Urmfla and the other brothers '^^^^iT^nn to

to other

pdooeisa

On
hikd

t,^

wtcoml by an aUy. c^i^ nn ndi-anM guemlla sUKinft post f^ i*he^ ffUblishod spAinst Havan a thr I4-vr !oti rtunpaiim i^tiijnipng
ihf other sidf
ia

Rwni

fo^^
|l
'^

}itBt

Btfwi before ptmninti Rftmji's simulrtind banishinervi

fr^

palM9, Vashfsl ai\i

VJ^hwamit hod mode other very

Tnr-jbi^j
rvBt-worinjr

^\
*jl

Li

M'ho used to Uke Rama nd Uk*hinm and Visbwamitra not ordinarily especi^ to make t detour flxefdaes vere

MFtel

1^'

^^^ *"^

negotiate the mardagea of the priaoBs

movT*

af^d

prefaraUons earlier, such as selling up n

|;r-^.enceoUhelatter'spar^ts,
thia

indicates that Vsahlit

and Viahv:am!trs were

in full

Vishwamiir* also used to escort

Rama and Lakshman

en^f^

of the a

whole situation. The condition of

atringing the

bow

OR riuUf bfltllp-ftwrciBw agsinst Ravan $ ravaj^nB u Elder Kakshfis gecwmls ych as Mirech aiid Subflhii.
Ttv'Rn*a

deiachmEfit*

*^^^^v

ni8*-

'^^

^^^

object

wes

to strike an alliince for

Xre
vtdnilli

mHprs

wvn

such

menai^e tbai even the

or Ayodt^A had

become unsafe. To combat an enejmy or

a Itrrar lo kU the

Ravtn'i
diy^,

the other aide Havan loo, **r ag^nst Bavan. On growing power of Kama, was Rngtifiu to forge iTsprflh^slve of the ohviously Ravan failed. His f^n lo with Jajiak.

bm

In

alliance

odlbrf

who was

ihrK worlds

of those

,im

the

much sought-after

fiiliance tnade

tm

a lavishing stock.
ts

rtquiml

cit^ful

tong'term

preparations

and

slrari

prtcUce eK$nii$i.
Thfc fr^iufni raids

depleted as

b> B*van
IKirin^

's

detachments provided tha rtqiilrri

weight of the mighty gtumbling under the steering Kis t1 irsere symbolic failre. tow, That must be taken tx> be a mUii^ry allE&nce. Nalurany ^1 rl.re lay in not souring Janak s

traditional stage-

performances of the ^msi/m. Ravan

combil

experience.

such

ngagemenld
in

Vasliist

ud

VishwamiLn used to train lUniH and Lakahman

cojnba^

t:tiOi

from Unka nud colos9J failure aftr an air-dash conteEnporaiy world. (vcked the derision and contempt of the
EnidfiJ

^^^^^
-.

nddl^kniKy.
Afcrt^ Dttour Id Jamk'! Ohirt ^
Contrarily

one juch combit ttiKa^ement Vaahiai and ^^shwiimllrt look thf two firinct fUma and ljikshm*n straight to Jflfial^ 'sd^^^
liilhik

Wwr

expert gui n^ contemporary intelligentsia because under the was auccealtmy VaibiH and Vishwamitra. his alliance with Jaoaka

Rama won

admirttton of the appreciation t^^

t^

i^UaLed.
Jt

The oaunsitle reason

wu agettoipether and SU
wbosoevpr could
strifiji

'if

wffS-tinjf

The iwfcfnii condition

at this stflge that

King Dasharath and

to Mithlla.

w In Jenik

svaa that,

&n

Bnti*^'^

pwBwaion would be mlilll to murry S^eldeHy m, and * ,uch married man ^B^ '^^^
>

*^
"^

*^

^^^^^

summoned

ftw

Ayodhya

^PP^'^"

^7^

"^ choice ind no volee, Vashist and Vishwamitn.

f"overs

J* hm iritd laUw^fw jWto

tie hand of

Sita.

Thia

was

raiiier absurd-

^^ ^ *

or operators

who had neoUated the msmaifia

stng and imewaWe

'''^.^^Zb o[ v

op^nt* thu bow

Us **^' but aiaei-eU under

*'^HcMH wajiijig to obtain tlie pa i en Is citnicrti.

"^ '^

^^ bow

but a, ht tned to *trin

*l

'^

^ make "^^""tb

the alliance

household were married to

prinee

"^Jf^ .^^ f^
''*'

m
^ffit^b^
"Hus indicates
ihft"

4tS

age or compaltbitltj,

etc,

TlCt ^^ wnsJd^fflUona. The focus wbs itirely on the in,p^, t,,^ thf mhi flDiWKe. Ap6.t from the defeat* that Rama ^7*"* of UN mOiWi^ ',

*er*

,.

^
thl*
''

communicaUon and routes for fegbUc^ tupport. H lines of hy R*mayanlc descilpUons of layinf ai. la^e ewlici*canali aU tlwig Bhenrt j nn" harracka and digging

u^ to

inflict

on Ravan

commandos Ravan
Jenaka
'a alliance

"C
t

suffered b

losing diplomitic rr-^erse, tn

to bis

m^
^"^

adver^-^*^

secret

Bama*9 forest headq^iarteri hy nwiu had to tocHte cuea> That indicates ibe wartime Mcrecy hfiti^

Vsshist and Vishwamitra Having secured tNs alliance decldftt for Rama to iMve the palace and set up headquapi^ thsi Jt was tlm& und^iike a Uyear long campaign against Ravm. In tbc fotwl to

Bharat '9

meettr^

^th
with

Rama
tell-tale

et

the

lauw'i

^^^
ji^;,Ihc^'

rtauartars.

Rama

decided to change the

rite of lu*

camp
ibi

the

place
of

was

littered

signs such

CoDtrfvtd Dsnaitd

^^^X ^""^
gjet

03

horses

and

elephants,

lying

around.

Aerfa!

In order that

Ravan should not

an inkling of Rams

s slra^e^t

moves Kukey\ was ask^ to play the part of a shrew and demand

Rama
It

a ouater

as | jealoua foster moUiei'.

-scouts would have been able to spot- out Usance and ground "^"^^ headquarter from those slpa. Therefore, Rama ordetal afi^ Bharat s depan^rt, shifting of the camp

ICnediata
lUnfiiyaD

WM cretly decided ihet during Rama "s shsnce Bharat vm1A

monarch
alias regent alias csretakef

Miscooslraeii

deputuc for him as an acting

nils'*

popular view Indicate that the dsual above analysts wfll R^-ns t^ rf of Sta a constancy to rfRsmay^na beius the story

T^

Kaikeyi played her assigned role well

and Rama

'a

ouster from

^dl.

unanticipated.

som.wful

famHy-bsn^ 1^^
is

ih*fam3y. apparently due to an inteniecine feud was du!y Brnaunced.

^ddentally to
by fart..

ha^asm^^t by Rakshas
ia first

raiders

Ham*

did not

want

Su to accompany him "but she having insis(#l

'.

had to be 'acoommodaied

Latehman was of course

indJspefUflljl*

m a w*rrior-cOEnpBnion and as an additional general who had reca^'w

tranrng in warTart alorqj wjiH

and foremost the earth (.md two '>*^^ Of a time when the thBt Ravan. tmcrized by the demoniac ime of

Ramayana

m^

^ ^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^j^
^^

^^^^
^

grsdu^y hunt up his

at^gth

to dtimatcly

Hama.
their departure routp

Wf

hBv b!rtay

en how

was a ^^!f

I^widwi secret,
snd Tbi oiher m^jor helper was Guha, Besides. Vashial Vl^aniilTi hed made j^^crei rt^i* arrangements for a vest

and terror, ssko rid thsr three wodds of tyranny SiU to ^^^"T ' air^jgle was ahead Rama did not *ant and cosuy But Su'a fldamanoe pt^^ved higUy dangemus

r;2\^;^^,

^uU

tee leter.

niHiUT/ Ini^tg^oe. lo logistjcaj support and reinforcements

Pravtdtoj

tsma-SilJi'Liik^hiniiii Sin^J* File

Atri

from ttme uDd Ayanya.

^ft^

to time

by asges mich as Bbarfldwaj.

KafH"-

fiamavanic pirtures depict Rsjr^a

-ith

*ka fnl foBowed the from

sUi1e
filt.

yjy

aftl

Ukahmmi marching behind

tf

hfflr in

^^
" with SU walWng

Bom
"

R^ j^ ^
"^ ^
"^<

guerrilla

beadqi^aiW

^^

they were three solitary persons

*^

^" ^

"
.

.^

middis.

^11 tr*t

lUrna V,

Rama
t.

tum

The proclaimed Ayodhya. But the main

oU^^^ ^^ obj^

ihouJd have walked

abr^t

"^

veiy fact th^i they

marching on iiho*n

4^
indfcal** ihfli th^' led mi\H^ry comjf,^. o(jT fllv ftrmwi. tr>^ Rsma. Thi- mfddle was wntin^^L frant ewiingwii p^, other vulnerable vaJmn,]^ trfssuiT and th* itiai

J^
.

W^^' ^\y we m why ^*

'"' Tlrt*

au md

HaT

^'"'*'

fotrm crri^.

TTw u- wbs brought up by Lroops coit,n,i^J^

^^ from

thai the off^r of Shcoqjankhai --'""'- hand the Bme trffw lo l^kahman refusal ^^jj^ on his vHi' as truce offer. ttvBn s side Kavan

conclude ''""

^
Ibc PtnchnwjiU
Bj-

irfiditional

Camp
rfiitofng victory

arrfaje-

and Ukahmsn erragwl proposal cut off Shoorpanakhi 5 ears md ncs?

esplanetion that

Hama

*y

^^^

very

unreflliat^ic.

Any man would be ^^Hy

if

delighted uid
a

Uw lime Rama,
It

bAct vicioi^

is

*^*'.^
hiifbly

figaiuBt Hava^

elated, flattered and honoured

.

prtnwsa

s*

^^

coiiUienl fafb1i>il His

camp

fll

PanchswaH Havan wai ,5^^

WiLli t^^

*
in
all

snd ht ihouifbt
iir

wis* to send out fwlcj-s for a imce.

-F^

erf y] royai

househol d proposea marriage Such an endespiT^

shouldn

'i

in

any case pnjvoke a mui-denius

In

v>rw

hi?

eni his coun^tlors^

iccomiamed by

his a'ai^r

ShooriaJtakha a mere woman, ^hoorpanakha s wQunda

*"**
in fsc^

ShaonitDJikhi *rd a large coniinifenL gf the

nttde

Raksbas firmy.

iw

*.ilw)d resu"'^^

from the reaumpUon of

rejected.

hoatiljUes after the mariial

When Ttfima refujed ihQ ippf^cbed t^kshmw Tbe Id^ wasi ict somehow Torge a mantai ]liir with thf Daahflrith funily 50 ihut Rama arid Ukshman
foimal offe- for a maiital alliance.
eeuld b# prevaHsd

iruce-offcr

was

UiicnUtd foi-

Empb-sH on Kama's MeFg-my

Emphaaia that
h>g constancy ta

upon to

call

off Ihe campaign, l^ut

Rama

ind

the traditional fa this Context

Sta

UlobmMi wfY determined to exterminate

vvre
tn fto

llavan. Th^rerore. ihey

Ibe

made Rama
the royal

tnood to consida- th? mfinlsl prxtposaj. Enraged si

retmff

Ravm's pany h^d no opiion but

Shoorpanakha
"9

to continue the wir,

^
vrilh

wive*. Therefoi^.
If

Shoorpaoakha 's proposal is ajjaifi inciJ^att Rama*a own father had Iredltions of tho$e times. to tate waa perfectly raiAiral tor Rama
reject
it

ConiefpiBitJy.

oonLirtgent

Punched a s*vage attack.

ve] consorta.
.1

Rama
as

Sla that oitd took no other wife than

In tht bail]* that ensued

fitmt

Shwrpanakhii was badty wounded. Hsr

teat

be

regarded

viA ears got chopped off.

...n^hetminsE outstanding
in

pTirf^ "d "J ^ m^lliofl, af tn^ and unique virtue. When

his
pei-sonal

Tbui readiru the RsmB^-una as a 3tory of the politics of ittf Tm* Yug iU iLft deujl9 become plausible, ConirarHy, Lbe tradiUotvsl

the ..orld

make do with a

.ingle wife

all

Iheir live.,

^tie^ph-^^

m
1^

Rama

limiting himself to

ooe wife

for. TJui is tincalled

mw

vlw

of Hoarding the Bamayajia as a Rama-Sitii love tale or is rtory of Rama ' miifortunea arising from his banishment because of Kajlwyi's }ea3ou prQxy ombiijon and chance encouniejr^ ^^^

best be regarded

ibe pcint of

view of

But private vtrtua. as a personal and ^ly one *ite stalec^fi Rama'^ having
"^""^'^'^^

^
and

wen have proved a

^Jk

Vedic senau. handicap. Andent

inale

"^^

U RLkih4s

invoH-ej

more than one wife U) ensure a

numeon^s inconeruities.
I1

^"*^^^^/*L-Llg
reliable

*] to hav^ several sona

tradUlartf!

who

could serve as

WkKi JTT

Tb* SboorpmiBkhi episode

Uitd

one of them. fTw

In

(f^'^or,. and also to fo.^je marital afli^c^

*^^

S^oorpenflkha
i>

fell

love with

Rami

./"d orfer*!

P^^iaUs ao

that

blood - relationship
's

may

dissuaiie

^ "^ ^^
^^
10

^ ^^

"^^'H<>

incofiaigifflt

with the sUuetioa

F[^>'
I

'*^^H

^e^ghbour

seir-aggrandiiemenl. realm for

Hid na

^"

*^"'

pr^^^s association with H^e ^^ '^^''^^ ^^^*^. fe-d that U-i t^e ihe wouW.
mrriaij*B^le
,firl

^a rejwu^ Sboorpanakha
*^M
to bav? another wife but

not ***^"'*^^ a proposal

lc lysuKh

(n^'^ never propooM

^^P.t.mi with Hnvan. Rna'a vinue

" beau*? ** ""'"

lay

^^ "

,j^

'

2I

432

mv^
B^^

Win

iHit in his

uncom promising detenninatbn

to ejcWrt^.

^'g
iil<n

m&rriage to )iBd in

Rama. f^ed. Rvsn haut*4

rcitini for

*!

^^,

stop hl9 relentleaa campa^n in

Us

reat. Idailist warrior. The be rnnenibered as rtu^nj Lwo or more wss an insignincant matkr. Thig j^,.! or wives one. rm Shiva^s carter. Shivajt had ^gbt wives but b, fllu&irtied lessens the reverence that people have for
Ifl

T^ veloiMnenta. They sm
itlonal

narrations of

t^ie

Ramayen
to looV

to Tatkunally

crp^n

upon the development

tbvt

no way

*'^*^^^
ri

Shivajl.

iters

"^

^'^^
ffver

aHaing fmm a domestic of Rai^B^s forest -life upon as ingenioua military these moves are looked ^
iMiat^ral

(flud.If'**

war of

attrition

they become very

to spend

iVwUtionsl Hindu discourses on the Rama.vsn usually ah^,

^atioeuw^
mPflningfui'

^^^.^^j^jonal presumption that Rama intended

l^^year exile

soiM 5uch

IriviaJ traits

such as

Rama always
's

telling the tnirh

is

fcnd

in peaceful aflonymitj and medilaUon in

Ws mHn^ng

only one wife.

TTie first

A monarch
is bis

reputation

never msde

^'

of auch trifles

and foremost quality which

T^T^iis
in

Itself

wn>ng. Had medlUtion

e^e be^ Rama

insptres awe

und twerence for a

monarch

immense

slrikinfj- power nanie1.w

in ih^ csust

his miliiary strwiglh. If

the monarch uses that power

"o^h ""leTshoold have p>ce^^ l^ka, the direction of

Irched
t
1

lo the

Him^as

and n.t

of tniih and justice

and the welfare of the weak and defencelws,

.nTr.,.

had Sta -5 abduction Ravan

calculated that lu i;tai

thai people further

rej^d the mpnarch as a divine

's

incarnation

As Kgaris
in

Rama

monogamy we have
not

already discussed how

his lime
infact.

:;^.
. ,..
e
Ite

X
TOa
'

'n.-fcr. TUva.

bi.

upo. a

clever p,..

U rantext of regal Emu"! nimogamy was

requirements and standards of

co...ent under

H,

^^"'^^*
^^^^
tat also
d.=eu

much

of a virtue and waa^

arw

intend^ to be a virtue.

'J'"* ^nlingait we. u, parade >tsdf

Ramu'i PlcdRtd Viut^

ta .
ii

^.er

in

which the
is

^
m
liii

Ai itgBfds aHjna's reputation for adherence to truth

would
sicli Jn

tor .pt>..

the aip.if1can of

T^'^^^p^^,, prf^ tr^r. "P'^^^^^nfu:'^.

^^
^

merely as a school -boy virtue tree Wishsfigian hoMly owning responsibility for hacking a
Uj conceive of
It

Twg

Ihe
'

te

'

mriga

means not only a

dw

fnhtf 1
ii

pMen
hit

with the axe given to

him as

Ttei

I trivial virtue,

Hama^s

mililary career his

-present. a birthday reputatton

signiftcanrt

delusive

deception

Sta being a novice in diplomacy and

" tarry

wi

"^'^'^^.^ ^.tinj^nt
on

p^ged word had

more weighty

'^'^^
jP^niii

iKtt

m .^nducLmg his relentless

a
ftd]i

^t^\n by

that deceptive plan. She

insiste<l

0* wvBT ,hirkd or " Vt of

H,m Whenever Rama made

srtruga -year long titanic aiu=* resolve to deliver an

^^ ^

^^^.

uj^
.

-.

despite the risks and danger being true to the pledged word wWcb bdn.. tr.,. 1. *^. .1^.,^ ^nrl which

invol^^

invs"

carefr with immense divine ^gnirjcajice,

10 in pursuit and capture Bavaii's ^'***^"^' .^^^urt' mo^ t e^^ "^^ved proper training he could judga that ^^^i^aiion lo was *w a snar*. In Rama's judgment, there [a in transported *k^ch Ravan '3 could be

^^on

treasure

*^b *^t
jisW

it it

^^

was heading at that Juncture. to le* hut she insisted and Rama had

He

tned

^^ ^^
^^^ ^^^

^^'

Plin,

f^

^^

W ty offering

6ia)iitihgent,

4M
on moving ahed wftb punruir. In the ^kirmishea between ih, fn hot ft^ vanirus .^..L.. -T^ B"** tlw vsngiiifd of Rema a for* ^_. Kashas aiW nnd the niafi^

^
^ per
pliin

Ravan

s forces kepi

^"^^
"'

ft.

lh|

-utft"^^^"^ auI"",
_, ,^l

^,

jaup.
long

All

hiflp*"owesB. wpulatJon.ivlcarirfuHychilM
againjrt

csmnBign

Hivui smed

all

of ,

^^^^

Oft

fiiVr side were

slain.

Dining

the iiniform of n

*H%j
.

1*-^^
i*d"^

^ flOihiiiK-

w3

this anger, this fnialntim vbleb

^]g^^

txrm Rtfni *
convey the
vnt(<d

*rmy. a Rflkshns soldier hurriftl

in

jfltw

lo Pgjicha^,.^
)^u
'

^^tirt

^"

dKepti^ message that bemg

^pat danger
a aid.

^^^

him againat Sta that throuiJvim, x}^ ^^^ incensed never praperij recondlHi p^jjj^a Bad ata WW*
the

Ukshjnan t^ rush his Iroops to Rama

^'

"^

Ukshman wsa an experienced gftieml and 4lBbeUevd the mwge of Rama 3 distress.
Since

^
labsW*"^
^''"^^

..

of ^jpaJ narrfltion

Ramayan explaim away 5tem

ctjUnea^

towards
ffojn

Si t^

and pubUc aapenions on Sila's

detention by Ravan.
B*it ihst is

diplonm

Im

-^
en*
'

Sti

But here ^airi Sta shoved her

adaman and
haau
's

immBturfty
[n

IiuMraK that Lakshman leave post

with his conUngciiP

reluctance St*

^ ^h ^^
' *f ^

-jroVanft^OT^-

Sil*3 indiscretion on [nsiaUng

m Hana**

lo

Rinu
cb'ded

'

succour. To

overamw Ukshman

rtyurni|y

Ukshman. The

latlcr. therefore . left again jl his

own

''^"b! "^
'

wis^j,,

to Kavan. So the charge or guspdon her being privy " marital mndeUty ss of either not 30 much about
L

^^^

departure with their oontingents and walking inlq suspicions about Sta 's lojalLy to Fama jjjvtf ri3& uj

was

Vet while depftiting

m en experienced general I^kshnian had wamsj

camp^

3IU nol

Lo step out of the

Two-thirda of Itam^B's

ramp

Stfi

was

left

with

army having thus left the PanehawiflJ only 1 Hrd, Kavan had calculated that
campTherefore,

Z'! an enemy sgent or of nd acted deUberately or from ignonmc* Zlviy Whether she dis^tmus. Rama 3 ptatiori i^Henee the i^ult waa equally

being d^^orausly obUnai* and

lili

rrr-lesd:
toataurting his

had slumps! beouse the

^emy h^

succeeded

commndos
of

could kidnap Siia provided she could be enticed

out

ber

?Lrongliy- defended

I^van

(or

Wi

^ noH mt -bo
an
Slta'i

under Bama s queen from l^s wr-beadquarien R^van eJrtr^ng from raised U possibility of

reprWHitath'e)

auirH as a monk approache^J

Sita

and perausded
ff&a S"l'

of an the secrets and details

Rama

"s

waretTort.

ber to emerEe out of the strongly -guarded

third

camp. This
thai fsteful

WiH Move
when

faeipenenced indiscretion in a

row on

d^.
Onbr

SU was

shuffled into Kavan

's aincimft to folly.

t flown

As aoon an sfe stepped out Sfls was pounced upon, Uned bodily mS Jbov^l into Savan '3 aircraft.
It

tol-irOu did

she realize the enormity of her

ji

Hepeaner she acted wisely thoogh

then that

iras l> '^^^

trail

*
_^

Sta

realized her great folly.

,

Her custody

pi^f

H^
to

strong barBjuning-pdnl
thai
if

Messages werr obvjousty

oonvej;*^

i^Kinwf her smameits K kast the direction

in

the one- by -one so that

may

i"

_^

which she was being

flcwt*'

he wantccj hJs wife back safe and sound, he stioul^ aufrfi" call off thec^npalgn against Ravan on the latter "s lems. of UiA the indignliy jjid lormeni of his queen being held prisoner " by the enemy with all the aitendsnt risks to her J^*i life tai honour.

Rama

A^ially. later

some foi^-dweUer^

did pick

up tho^

'^ '^m

^ earned away
lUma',

thsi trail

informed llama of the

direclioft

tr^^ ^ ^^"

Sira.

^^''^^fSodutlroti

Uiidef

^phztout A^ifiu

s^
adamBnct end foHy on the part of

lhl triple

^ ^bfcti

>

^^^^^ ^^^ mainlsined acri-d ^^ tnt^ptc^ Rnvan "s air-nn^ but

ally

^'^''^^^1^
w
^*?^ **^"

""^ He dieo he gav*j

-^f^

Kama

an iccoutit of tbu

42B
4aT

^
thit

of his

cfow look

at the

ntmy

leaeer. Thlg ur^g

^^

Rams's
flnly
3

forces tiad llie^r close

hid

mccunlei-ed

Ws

brush with Ravan generals. Jotsyu s dttejupi

a

,
Eii'''*^^^'^
'^

^use

Bama ^^^ a

ready, battle^train^

imy

^,

Pbvwi

airarmadB was t^teinount to

to l"*^***^
I

gmaU mod^m

T*^
mod

^^'^ourceful t^^-V^^ pow*"^"^ aUy

Kiahkindha kingdom at tb. ,tn, Um* *het.

Bumui or Sam

or fljunliy such b^ Pusg^a

iT^ing lo inlercepl the nlr force of a ^^ pwerf,:?^'-

ne*

USA

""^rt sirtjng
* larg*?

a rare OpporturUty. Valj '"^^ Kiahkindha Jdngdom ally of Bfl^a"rf

was

R^
i^

*^ y^
v^u

flr"^>'

^'^

AIlUuM
[a

fUh SuRTrtv

V^K, give Rams

^^'^'^Icss of
fi

' "'^^ ^'^^^'^ arforce Killing VjJi wa a double advantage. Flmly Valj jjeaih wo^ld
.

powrful

prcparaUoi* to

bunch an

assault on Ravan

's

badmurt
to^fe!'

^^^
I
un

^ler of

And Sugreev'a init^natlKi the Kishkindhfl Ktngdom wag inimded to secure

ally td

Ravan

Ram) negotiaUd an altianw with Sugieev by helping hfm sov^reipity of the Kishkindha his rival Vaii BJid assume

*!luable

military

and air-support

for

Rems

campaign

Sf^iiiut

Minnti

SugrMv and Vali are tradJtionfllly misjudj^^d U) be monkn 'niat *fl3 onli' combat leaninoloKy. It is usual to designate

metalled

Vali was killed by Rama, and Sugreev WAS therefore, that as the ruler of Kishkindha.
Is

j,nFi

Here again there

^r-interest- politics

a clearly disUnguiahable reallatk touch oT

ts

contingents end aircrafls etc. as cubs, panthers, acout^, ranted mosquitoes^ rats, bears, wolves or monkeys. Likewise

which

yet

one more

indication

that

the

iheso-cgiled

a hisLoncal RBiTiBpn cOfistitutes

account of b bj^one-age.
instslled is (he

inonlayln^per^ of Su^jreev wefe trained ^ptrillas and Btr-m]. Th^ wort tail-coats made of h]d*-]lke texifles as camounggeinj
protecLion in

Soon after Vali

of

was

slain

and Sugrwv was

nikr
the

jungb- warfare.

That

Is

why

itishkindha,

the latter became indolent and unmindful

*jf

they were desiKmlid

as monkeys, tn

aen^ -reconnaissance

(HTMiiJse

he had

made

to

promote Rama's campaign

Sugreev

agatnsl Ravan.

Lheir UiJ-i:x9als indeed meds

tbem look

like

monkeya-

When Rama

realized that

did not intend to fuirB hii

SMni

promise he deputed Vali

die

Lakshman

to approach &jgreev and threaien

iMier that

tf

he didn't carry out his promise to help he too

Valmiki has recorded that Vali

was shot dead by RBma

fran
i

03u![l

be slain like Vali. It help

was then

that Sugreev

felt

compelled

behmd a

Ire-. Tlusi

IB

reKarded by traditionalists as a Slur on

Him

to actively

Rama's campaign. This

episode figures among the

rtpuiatim as a fgjr and brave warrior. TTiis exposes the

of the ifwiitionaJ version.

inc|AllwlE

^ayanic

paintings of ancient [taly,

Anyone with combat -e>tperiefice

have
invariably

shouU

^(w that in the batile-zone sharp -shootei^ wwr fict this Uttle deuil
Iti

M "1^
^^'

After being installed king.

RBitrij

remai" Sugreev appanently wanted la because under VaH the Kiahkindha kingdom wM in ally

^
u

rather prove* that Valmiki

is

is reporiiiTi

Qf Hsrvan.

combat and that the Ramayan

.

Now

suddenly

al

ign ing the

kingdom

o n the side of Havan

'

not an imaginary
'a

*^niy

T^rrforf this tva,i does not in the least a *BrTiof

was

an

embarrassing proposition.
receiving

Therefore,

he k|A
wrSly

smudge Rama

^P"^""

%d8Uying, But on

^^
^

Rama

"s

ultimatum Sugrefv had

irt

Iteep his

The P>a Uh SujETw

promise of military help

extennlnating

Rv^

alllJJr'v',

^
**

^fW RiconniilisjiBCe
^^S.^ '^
poSJi^ a very mstter-offsct

**'^

The alliance with Stigreev

8^ 5n hJ* a^de a lar^e.

^^-

*s*fH.vea

p^y sugt^

badly

nJ^

which han trained guerrilla inny

hdped Uam

In

two wey?.

niufldy.

J
OS
.l2S
i

^fUaS*

^"
Tiuyus '^jt hfld nghrm^ Bvan> positions. Bulnow
^^Phed
tv*

jntliK

(whfch hnd already smell air sqiisdron be, Hei-etofore Ramn's army had no alrforcp^
eonlintjent^ as the>

^^J"'
oniyb!^

man

'8

9^^**^* *" locating Bavan

'a

hesdquirtw,

vu

^Jf bV toti
ili'^

^'^^^^f

^^^

.i,^

*^^'

^'^^

^^^^

p
^w*

advanced a^j^.^ ^J**^ tht^initUiwe was ckflrly wiib R^ma.

Hetht^^^

''"^ ^ayanic
liHf

war

ia

tnie happening of a bygone ige.

l^^e Ravan's own hldwul and

the place whpt*

"^^gf.ajghted * to inflict i.he greatest dama^j^wi occasion also

combatant Hanuman made

his maiclffl riight

m
t

U tamy

5^^
ti

hftd been dfltained.

Ravan'g alli^ under Sugre^'*5 forces havintj been

knew' where Raveji
'a

Vili

(W
ild 's

l^ka was

!dcali.

But sftfr Vali's death and

Rama's

danjjeraus advance

^
Rsvafl

ijd across

account of the oonstructJoti of a bridge from islend the sireJifl to Lanka by Sugrwv's w^necfi is

realiatic.

brings lo

rr.ind

the

modem

impleinentaUoa
to be busy with

chnnging his hideouts frnm island la aitj^ hfld been frequently Therefore tbert wag need to ke^p ^sad in his T^nkft teiriiory.
of
Rflvflji 's

T ^lar
Ly
J^fid

gigantic project.

Workers are shown

lins.

instrumcntfl

and plumb

and stones and timber bang

chBrtging bunkers. This task

was entrusted

to Sujfiwv'i

the site,

sucked high

in speeding vehicles.

ajr- squadrons.

At tWs stage Val truld s narrative

'

m en Lion s how gi-ou ps of

and
,

aJrcrari

iMl(-Off in different directions, on global

spatial nxonnsissance
l

m
log

One other very pecUsliC

th*

detail

mentioned

in

It^ connection

ti

name 'Rams* was stamped on

every hrick.

iwne and

used in the

devotionalty indinri, constmction of thebridge. Th^ae

The figures giver ere In bill i&ns and

ji]

[on 5 Obviously th K-e couldn

b? arcrgll in such stagi^erin^ aslronomic numbers. Tliene

could

bt two ^vplanatians for

figares

Ihfs.

One would be

that those

fantflatic

the Bamayanh as mifwle^tite *bo usuMly read or understand name as cite the stamping of Rama's of a divij.e incarnation, the projert all the worker* in mark of eictmme devotion to Rama of
ind a ntsgical device to

were

01 ear t

to

confuse and terrorize^ the Cfiemy

En

CKS

make

bricks float on wair.

Ramans

TTLlitary

messages got interceptod

by

the enemy. With (V

numbtn
*jld

of aircraft so grossly inflated the

^emy

would

bhBrd-[Kit
expliwatio"

In our view th*

idmlnisirative detan.
^se

was an ordmary stamping of Rama's name

All

to loiGw the real strength of

Rana

s airforce.

The other

be

thai

in

EainayanJc

UmiS

If

earthly

humanity

M
crfbi. "^
'

mimnunicBUon with and political control of two other celeftisl any number of aircraft would be required to Hy out in thelif

anywhere else has to beai" the stamp a^dnsi Rav,n '^hkb It belongs. Therefore, since the campaign
Iwlng
ill

balUa-front or property td^en to the of ih*- novemment

in

conducted by
En

Rama-s government

It

was but

"6^^'*'

with If"* the campeJgn be stamped "^ ^^ is a routine administrative detail which doesn t haJ iwt ^01^^ in a misleading, mystic aura of divine devouon.

matedal used

^ ^
^

Tlfflt

iu(* fUght, uged to be Kujde<l

it

by

e^d^ gigantic sijps

^"t
*

magic or

Rama's name maJe

the bricks flM^

^|t

appar^

fron,

an aJluaion .^ them in the Over ^^^- ^rved thdent. iQna ninwtiv-type markings

B^^^
som*
toO-

eitimefttal absurdity,

Toe

foundation of a t"'"**

""" Frtjund support to facilENte militaa

It

^^^ """^ ^
of 1 an 8*swmt

""^ uZ"'? li" *ib^^ -^

^"

'"

^'

'

may be seen that the Ramayen

E>

,re

hl,f,

m
jlrugBl* beiweoci

ivo

m
poi,ers Ihel

were at \n^^^^
Lh

^^^ p^pj^ ^"^"^ oihw wforlds too. WhijLher ihoge two CivI w ivo ^"4 oih fppulaUon have since drifted away Uj human aomeo^^*"^ er ihal they *re where iTiey were but wt are

otiwr ovfT A miDion years ago

*ben

Pnds
*it[i -"i

'^T.^f^^ ''"'^^^' 1*^ ..-^^1* qt.rnn ahold.

live

*^

interated with

Rami

ritt)

> ^my

for

fla^

^^ull <^

I^^^

'

Ihem du*
for

W * technological oommunitration

investi^OT

^^ ggp, should J^'' "^

out or
[

"'

Mlh

account of these negoUattons brinamit Runf, Vilmild "s l*aderehip and ecumen. The awiimi ibo 3t*r^ rnilitery itdei of '^ transporUtion of troops and wiria commiinEcttlm a(r es that
I^^^^^j^onplace during Rflinayanlc times,

cWVy

THp La( AlfliuKt

E

Rama

's Ijwt

a%

wbs

Vibhishtifi, the brother of Ra^ai, l

tpaji

V^-hy i*

uaiiia Loohcd >*"'"

upon Ai a IMvl

InGamiition?

Vibhishan had watched with constemalion the

thai Rwmfl had

of

AoooT^?

to Vedir tradition

whw

the cuirent

bumm

epoch

WB**d

in the 13 -year

long ca/npajgn. And

All

years ogn aU almost 2000 million

humani were of & near iMne

WD
for e

poisd

to cro5$

the struts to I.anka.

nowHm *

feeler^

^^

uy They were
^Llfjcter4 idealists

well'- behaved,

cajable. heriy. strerg, men of

^^

compromise and truce had been successively gpumed who -vfls t>it on killing Ravan. Vibhishan sew in this en
la opei

by Rk

ijpporliin[iy

seem

negotialions with

!bma

Ihat after

Ravans

and were handsome and long-lived. N^uralily. calibre of people in bygone era$ wag better Ev^ dvBrefoie the -standard indii^duaJs aiich u Bami and tbot g^enslly high

xht

sovereignty of Lanks should be transferred to Vibhishan. To iwviijbk^ death in the eventud sieise and sack or Ijnka.

Krfslina

escape

behiwiour
in^vidual
^\

were outstanding. The quality of human capabiliUea uvd wi has steadily fallen with every passing eri even bs

Vibhfshw

kft Lar.ka accompanied

who paaaes the prime of

his youth becomes weaker

md

by several generals and cenimpnu

lUxshss troops

an eifarmada.
SuTt(nltr
'9

Whm

and Forgiveness

ihey

nwred Rama

camp

Vibhlshan

opened

rndls

wmmunlcattDns. Permission was sought to land In the viciniijiii Rami's camp. S nee it was dangerous to allow an enemy- Inndina. pennission was refused. The nest message was thai the party frotu
iJ^iia visbed \q negotiate.

The protection that

ltUr

Rama
^

granted to VlbMshan because the

cited in

lurrendefed, is
Lo be
line

oOen wrongly

Hindu winlorti*diUw

13 Bfl idea!

emulated

Thereupon

it

was conveyed

tfl

iJifiK

Ram* was

A long
the hflvt

or^nary ppl* of Hindu rijlers. generals and even

not inienested in any

tieKOtiatJqns-

On thM
were

"iwj message frum the Lankan party

in response to that
it

said that

th^
Lo

f^m
iU
no

beon mistakenly tutored

by

rtiJgioua preflche" their mothera.

rnenaa
frtdWp

*nd [>ther preceptors to

be kind

to the

any^ie surr^dered enemy er

of Hindu find long line

was conveyed

them

considered
^*^

NtP"

ror

clemency.

Therefore,

we

nec^^ar^ or desirable

at that

penuJlI"*"^*

"Tl
ta

^*^ ZT ^"'*'''

*'^

^^^J^an party sute^J that they tfished to peiticipale in the landing nn^

^^^

IwUUcian. and

potentate

^peatedly

defeated enemi^ bestowing misplaced clemency on

fmm

GBndh. and r^rtni Prithviraj to a

'^^ ^^

-^

^*tha generals too kept repeating that mist^he

WiBir dealing

umptn
*

^**^*^^^^h.am,adat<,land.

Mohamad Bang" with HaideraU, Tipu Sulian. ^l* *^8dshiih Abdali, the NtJ^arn. the Mou! rtilors e-

ft^^*^ ^'^^ *" "^ ^ ^P-

'hen cordoned off id closeSy

tf^^

Himuman was aenl

^^* to gaug^ whether

^^

-^y bo noted
ft.ve the

iht Tx^rd
.

^nemy They

RHshna Rama, Lord -^^ a di"^=*^ of the enemy made use

m
to

^- " -^^.^jL^rrjri"
ft.

v*ni)u ish

Wm-

Bw
i"

thB^

Msnusmria

fljcprMsiy

^j^j^^
**^
"

I,

Combat

1^

*"-<^

^^?^

^-^c

ting tbo

RomByan

in

painting* or tnaeUng

it

on thi

In ^^^

.^^,

rtirectors often

commit

Wundtr. 1niUa4 of

n m^^V'
im.^

^'^^"B '^^^^

diionmc encmie,. i^ii^;*

r^ids
hied

^^^
th^
^^^P'"^^

^^-^
tjkff,
Irtifl-

Ohori>
rpn^inded

repeated

^l4m engJiHed '

and

werinri
tiSm^^if to
f(,]

Tnihl. Prtevvirnj -t mlHW

inUiiu.U!y whi Prithvirej

luhUtia ^*^"

^^

"'^^ combat e. VaU and Sugrw hand orBAma ennasjed En dngle^oomb* j^r. mec m _" ^^^g ^j^jj primitive depletion, b ^ ^
>
I

prisoner

tie

Gban

of ihe clemency shown he was not

,

%
j^

*"
ygiory

Bui

Mohftmmad Ghori
alJ^^

replEe^ ihnt

IB

Hindu eTBTO'

'X^^ ^^ ^^^^*'" ^^^'*nMlndu rJw,,

fcdminiiAratflr^

[ntap!j*'

our own ikge are oi^rdjt^ ind bumticnsts riKhi upU. disrepird of Ihe divine ^tv^^ c>en3ncy in i^ortipltHp

AutTmgwb or a Rommel fisthting atifflnst ^^^^^ against '^^^ "' " mei-ely symbolic of theopjHwlng f^rco. Lhoae name* are other end not the n^1Hif M"^^^^?' \^^i^Vt fight against flech their o n^vr It to ^^^ mfltance. ShJvaii and Aurwigieb

wh

Hana Pratap opposing Akbar, or one mentions

Shlviid

^^^

wd

pfflcedcnts of

HsmB. Krisbna and the Msnuamriti.

of

^"^"^

.Iwfi m'the ^^f^lo ac^o

battle-field

nor did Kommel and Mon^omery.

It te.

fuM^re

mndu.
*

c]a.n(y here for the guidance Uierrfore necetfssry to Vedic tdmlrtwiralors and genei-als as to

^^^

^^

^^^ ^^^^^

,^ ^^^^,^

^^^

vU

^,CC
-ru

^ very

lmm.tu way of underaun^^

Md underatand

rocmiiuta

sufnnder

'

and what enUUes wi enemy to ckmoKj?

theBamayan.
reeden. .f.^ tWs chapter should help

bow

WhA

If

Ral SurrovderT
fleroest criminala,

Evm llrt maneal and

Tb

vagrants or miacrant*
let oTT

votdd always pld Tof clemency and

ask to be

when

nabbed
fa^ai

TJm -d

.n.tn.cUve.

On

the other

^^^-^;^~^
^ mogld

n^^

iuch appetlj* Tor

mwcy
in

as tbe repenLance of a

enanj

aivd lettinf

him off
uj

tiAy but

wiQwiU

when cornered wiB invariably

Hindu megnanimity is not An criminal neglt of one's duty. pld for mercy. Bui when

only

ori^ .enUmenUl. devotional tale ^^J^fjt^ domestic aa tbe^^^^^^ love for each other, ^r ,.,. i^^, . tb.
disp^t. leading

u.

chance encounter.
tli3

eniimy
^ei d

larld has been doing

'^^^^ tUmayan ^^ now. redic* the

^^"^*^^*|

fantasy only fit for gullible childi^n.

b rauitra wiih * tueltef force and bitterer determiflBtlon.

TVreTai*, wliui Hiridua and Vedic adminiatrttors
evtryv

HeBd intelligently with matiire

nnm TvnanW
*My
euhuf*
tti^y tr

is

enemy must be deemed "^^^^ .^^ bt ftp 10 become a Hindu and P""^^,.
that Lbe

out to be a narration of the jwlitical 9^^^^

J^'t^^'C'"^
!?

^ Hnp-iUnrBn

R<miyEntt era

'l^"';;*^^!^^!^^^^ came to n dose with the

PrUh^j

would hav*

bn

Juatifled in being

""^

*w. iJkewige, the Dwapar

Ji.h.bh.r.L wr^ TT.e

Vup

ended with ^"^

^^^i to "^

^^^

**nnad GLwi onl^ if tl, Ulter had agre*<l W> ^'^'"^ '.^rUB. lRiLhbmnj LofHjht ror Hindu causes end values; )^. "'''^!l. tl lwn ;lut r^^^n*^^ '^^

current Kail Y-'f ^^ ^"^^^^^^^

mis^^ry

^
ti^ma vluUUn*

t series

of

warn end mounting

*iy Mten ViiAmim

tT[ f^ Kiim. >

a(rd to fight on

^^^^
7^11

*>unanlty

through crime, misbehaviour,

widlivinas

* ^^'^

R*m

]>tm, ri., ^i^

^ ^^

Conlmrily

' si^^ 1" ^^' Vail ''"^

Aljfiirit:^

Tj

The t^^ronufl 10 Jat*y.r=. ^inga b*""K ^"^J*^

I
H-vflu during the lstlr ^s wriaT j^bduction ihot do*n by of a^ litf terminology we use in our own day, ^'* jdeflUci] *ith L, ,y^r^*** or rnodmi lirrf^rce fic^demiea are given
p,^ii,f
'^^

,i^

*(iTtime

their tunic An alrtrafl shot dowr, to be spwed to ^^^ Aircraft are inferred to as cHppfn^ ^^ ^'^^ '^[^^, th( as in Rjimayanic time^. Claris even today

J
^

t<^ Lchavoti '"^ disaster

1

her to com* bocauw of Sita , Jin,an(*, ft.^ ,. suffered 9t* bad been guflty of a iripte-i^i^^^ chaurin ibat camp, whiob threatened to end tbe entire

onipaigi^

of great ignominy and sbama,

gequently.

ThertrJ

RBTUj-wic Prferenoes

Jateyu as a bird

must

not

be-

cons,^

^ ^cwicOiatlon
"^ '^^V^
"*"

*^ttu3ia3t''=

even aft*r alejiiigKavan, Ramawaa nwtbwe^jrtr to meet Sia. When mediators suggested i mmim

Rama

dryly replied that

if

Sta wisbed she

ould

""

\'edk Tojwgfsph*

She was
nf hef

On Sita s part she stood in trepidation of csUing on the great folly ahe had committed f(illy conscious of Immature and
inexperience<l adamance

ignorant.

m maitera

During ttwtf
spict to locale

exwnsive reconnaissance
'5

g]]

over the glob? ^^

iia\^^ In \i

Fevan

hideout the airorafl report flying ov^r

Ib^ west and the Straits of Sunda

and high diplomacy. Therefore, she sent iLerning war -tactics whether she would be forgiven by Rama. to find otit"""facers

^^tr) the H3 Sea

es^
.

in

The two art

are of
hoai*>'

sUll a part of

modem

flLe

detaila

faithfully

recorded by Valmiki

clearly indjcai* that

geosfraphy

That JndicBt^
that

hw most
tDdwjf

of the geographica]

and totn^graphicaJ terms

jtaniiyan ts real

history.

we

ujt

Vedic antiquity.

Treditionsl

^nr ihesa
RiAii-Slia Eitniiqienent

narmtions of the Ramayan however. complsH^ly vImj events end continue to sing of mutuaj Rama-Sia love
raptures. Tn fact, for the rest of her
life,

ind rtunioit in

the odium

The day Sts committed the foUy of insisting go

tn

first that

Ham*
thfil

of Isaving

elmoat negatived

Rame'a
'

great campaign, cOnUnued to

punuiL to capture Kavan

"s

tempting treasure, and

later

u ihorougMy haunt Sta that Sita

PE4e of
idverae taU<

3 later life was a perpetual torment

it

Likshmm

s!$o go to his help with

launiering out of tht :^ecmity of

more troops, and her camp and getting

lai-vt stUI

Ayodhya kept referring to

of the town which

in whispers, direct

[i

via

that

kidnapped

made Rama

Ukshman

to

Ra^'Bii,

caused such a shock and gash in

Rama 'a

mJnd

that
her.

cart her to the forest

fcr

where shemay lead a lifeofselitery

ponderous

repentance

from that

moment onwardi he

ourltJfed a deep dislike for

having

meddled

in

which she effaira of stale with

Kii wimle Tvpuution

^ b relentless. uneompromEsinK master- genei^

on the point of being totaUy
eclipsed.
of

bd

no concem,

fd

tuper

hm wu almost
Hm^y
up

But for thr very

Sana'iFirgb* Eatk

Home
Rama
In i>ip flew back to Ayodhya belonged thePushpsk. That

fllliance

with Sugr^ev and godly help

fi^itraev, syperior

^
aia

gueniUa troopj and airforce

Rama

wouJd hsv^
to

like H tnie victor

sMn

to paicv,
LhBi

a diBhctnourable peace

by begging Ravan

^^^^

TJenyRavan's

tih n^id return to Ayodhya agreeing never >l^" wagt iiKiaiET war.
VfldmEki

^^fm^^
* fin tn

own posh, royal aircraft, captured war property. Sigreev

aii^raft

could hav offerefl

his

hut that wouldn't have

bn

bs

bonourao^
in

"^'JmSng
cleaily

bout
or

h r*puu,t^i Rmv^ r^,i,^^

*"'

corfed that

Rama waa more

co^ic*"*^

in the slain

adversary's caplored

aircraft

^*^

o a ^,^, auccHsful w^r-h^^ and a atay^ ^* ^-r St.. WM in hi. Mew a hindrance ^

^ad earUer abducted Sit.

h^mrt

^^^- ^ ^^'^

--^t Sta

to

accomp*^

^^

T^^s. every deui! of the Ramaj^ should mak* '^^ ^'^ "^d ta e p^per lesson in bravery, cc^^*the "*" "il waging fight agaJnat

,^e

^^

an

uncompmmising

'li

*nd Vodic culture. of KinJudoni

7
is

Rgmi -I f^'^

^^(f^^

^^ ^ Ayodhya
'^''

noi an fmaeinan,
In

TV

ieri*!

v1e of

t'nins^ <>"

described

^^
ftT^'
'>^n

thq

e3spori?ti of flying, p,y(.l5 fir^t.hind

to 6 fl^nMi e^iTfelnt

formal reunion with Siu and a

p^^

was just to kp up eppeBircnc*^ ^j.^ M captMl *^l^ her }^ *s his wife and qi;ii whos^ freedom Af*^ fill
pBbltc
hej)

^J

of Rfi^^^^ Tff^ by thf sln>ing

s^ *ss

eniitied

to

reium

to her

THE RAMAVAN

IN

ANCEIST ASIA

Rfimfl could ftmily. I^i onrt tack

iljiinst

not fegflrd her role in the campaign ^av^n with equenimity, The public In the kingdom
of Sita^a rol.

^tv

mts
and

fufihly critical
Ui

Thus both
she

in the royal tv^Wy

he public

Su

mte continued

to cause adverse criUcism

retire to the
forest,

M
India in

the ae^a
b f^rly

'^f

* divine figure tbe Hamayan epic

mrmw

in

complete and perhaps unadultefaied fomi because

CoBsequenUy Bam* had

to suggest that

cwy rrtim Lbe royal household and from affoirs of stale, Hutu If dflii^ i reford staling emphatically that he considered his rayal
role 8* of

in India. ^[hduiam survives

But elsewhere \n
vfiltedflnd
LliB

the world wherever Hinduism hha winced,

supreme importance and domestic

life

as of

neglfjpliiie

withered under BuddhJst. Chrlatian or Muslsm assadta.

value.

Bameyan got battered and tattered.

Yflt

We
dotv'ls

thus
<|[f

come Ui the end of the Ramayam'c ftory. ^Tany

Bamayan may perhaps need

CiLhH

such

the

rationsJijation in the
refiders

thiL It stni

mirner

in

which maiiera have heen e?qplain^ above. But the

or1d over.

been ih^ durabfOty of that gmi dMne Usiwy can be traced tenaciously survwiog in tit-Wts all the how the Tn a separate chapter we have pointed out
lias

would pertiapi ih^rriselues be able to understand

them

in a ]aial

Hdnaysn

may b&
mere

of traced even In the folk 'lore and Uterature

po^pittivff heroilter in the context of the eifpositian delinestri

Impmi
LTMled as
telltlfes

countries.

Yet the details B^ven

tn this

volume may be

txne.
B^Jt
b>-

clues.

and Pei^ons with grea!*r time, resources

search should undertake a more thorough
in

at their disposal

the current lr*nd of (Jtowing

Rama 'a st^ry to be monof

Jor

remnants of these ifreat Vedic epics

countries

lilte

Spain.

M^enl!^ l4(iou5 prsechen for spiHtoal discourses needs U> be

Gurkd. The Hamayan needs to be prea(;hed as the down ly^^^ rtoi> or a i,ero whose en'f"^ coura^je and relentless pdrsuii of tl^e ibKW timj in billflds to inspire armed-forces pcso""^

?i^ce, Italy and Greece

where a thick crust

of Christianity hides

"^sive evidence of earlier Vedic culture.

our

^^m\kn

Ramayj*n

*Wle the

prmciplfei

of

RamrBivA should

on he impresswl

^w^uetata,

md

miiury cajupe^gners to be followed as

m!?d]'

Towards the end of the chapter on surviving Europem veraioni hw *f Iha Ram.y,i we have meiitiontd a Russian volume which alonj with ^"'PDed ,ev.T^i Mongolian versions of the Bamayan
*'*'=

ihe versions survlvintr in the Russian

Kalmyk

Republic.

*^S(.ng-hul

of China rendered the Jataka form

oflbeRamayw

m
translftHon of a Sanskrit A.n. A CHn^^ Ujci bv v ^j^c^-bJnglh-'deoihofDashBrath (glricken with grief ai,
fn ffil

"

"
13S

uwHc
^*
'

lied

0f1Um*)flPP-^Jni72A.D.
Tljc Cejloirtse

^^^
I

special amotion. .!dtv and

^P'"^

^^

ondow a^odal-^hical
The

problern

^h

Ramadan

Indlin

director of :h^ InemaLional Dr. Lokesh Chandrs, Academy New Delhi) has published Culture tJ*22 HauJt Khas.

of of J*^* ,.^ follows the often fnllnws th plot of the Tlamayan, and iha Khnr nvon. Rama to crush the king of Cham-j, Since jByavamin iiiift^ ^ new ., , ^65 a klntf an integi-al part of Kbner life. became
-

vamwn Vn
_

depiction of the Nftoric *5rpltHU the Chama, on the exurtor against

^g^^ery

^^

^J,

^
'

the
feLes.

Bamays^

play*d
is in

fig^^^ ^^
lovelier L

frescoes,

and

told

by

story-tellers.

Asia. Uikd Ramajjn. the Epic of

title SB an aiTiendmeni to that
is

What we would like Ui that the R^mayan anJ MahabliiBL

pontic

H
^^^

the
,^

expression of the s^ul of the Khmer

is

.The teKt followed at Angkor

cinser ta that of Jtvi

hsvi been world epics and not of Asia alone isecause Vedic cuHuj^ pmneaied the whole world. Even so the infoimatjon ihet he hsa
campiled of the various versions of the

Valmiki. itsn U>

Ramayan

lUt Indonesian

Ramayan
to the

in Asian oountriei
arnt

ao

far

as

known

Is

as under:

"A

long tradition in narrative

dramatic form created the great episodic cycle of the I6th c^iyr^
classic

13 (j]e
first

devoutly attached "The Indonesians are as Hindus in India. This was indicated by

Ramayan

their hosting the

Chinese

novd known

as

'Monkey' or

th^a

Hsi-Yiichi

ffhich

modem

international

Hamayanic

festival

a few y^arg back.

imileamatid emon^ other elements the extensive travels of Hanyman

in

quest of Site. This motif enriched popular culture and

folklore

Ramayan

[nterpreted by t3e Cssparis the According to an inscription as 'i Chondi was carved in the ninth centui> on Prambanan

and also contributed to the oevelopmeni of Chinese secular literatifffc

Loro "jongrong.

"In
idenlifted

the sixth centuo' the Sinhalese

poet King KumardaH

fran the classical

ihat

Thai differ* the Teniple of the Slender Maiden. indicating Indonesian epic Ramiiyan Kjkiiwm.

(who reigned around 517 AH) imposed the Janaki harana, the earliest known Sanskrit wot1( of Ceylon. Its verhatiin Sinhalese paraphrase was done in itie I2tt! eaiiury b(y an anonymous writer. It has been eulogised in s*^
with Kumardhatusen
Sinhalese

reliefs at
in

Ramayan. Tbe Riwnayui Indonesia had several versions of the an? depicted local style. Only those scenes
Panataran are
in

wl^ch

Hanuman and
in

his simian

army have a

role.

Ranm^an

Laos
con^tractri

works. In our times

cf ^^ the Sinhalese trangl&iion

T^WTjayan b^^

C.Don Bastean has been a decisive influence

on i^ Val

Mn

Stihaitee novel.

Modem dramatists like John D

'Silva...haveadpw<l

ide^ tht Rimfiyan. -Hie popular appeal in Ceylon has be^i the Uve Ramayan in geteral and parliculaiiy even the virtues

^^
i5

Uos. PhT^ Chao Anurut (King Ani^ddha) ^ its pyl^" Mai 'New Pagoda' over the Vat Si Phum. On keo sbnne mj^ episodea from the Ramayan. Ue Vat Pa
decorated with

also

Ramayanic

painiinns.

The

have

bn 4i^|^^

^^

"

Indonesia.

prominent and popular

Ballet

theme

of ballet in
trains

Uos. Tbe ^a
i^f

^^^^
>
_

^
_^

nit C*mbdkn RimiByaij

f'*
ctUtions ^'f| Cambodian, Khiner
Its

School

of Vientianne

P^P"^

,S,y'^^^ ^^ <^tUTy

^"ya^c ballet. When princes. Dala (i.e-Tara). ^^^^^^ '^^"f KMn^ the years back, ^'^. Vfltlhans was manied. a few
^' ^^ au^ed
in

T.Mm.

^th. ftamay^ h*d b^^,

uL

a meior and favourite epic.

in

^
.^^

impr^,,^ If^mZJL^ . rmm^ or "-^ ^* 'act thai

1

ia!!.*^

W^nc ev^t,

sculptured

monuments
,

t^alia at Luang P^^*^^ j.^'^'r aJ bundl ^^^^^npt Of the U-otian Ramayan comprising ^n
^ "
'"

with the R*"^*^^^

sgrfictent to

* ,,u.l^

^^ne were

cli"'"'

the

V.t ssket shrine. Lafont ha. P^hh.h^

^^^"^

4K

MO
ii.t.
of

Peer [flkshinah amj j^^^ ^

'

"^

jypn

ts

ipd

mother

vvrsion

OUed P

^
nfi

the Zhanjr-^ungpa Oowarg-dniipBpi], "f iBth cefltUTy. ** ^"^ jl^aon of Tarsnstha and a number of wh^ v*nJ

'^f!^fth
tT*

-roltocg of centuries.

known to eMst in other Aarian witrt, Tun Huang ore two Ramaymk mftnuicnpla
Ther*
is

aim a

poetkal

vi^

of

-The
^lory
E>r

RwiMw ao.
ts

flBma-atikbymi) alias RflmsWrti

to th* Tfeol oliu SamttjF
bs

(i,(.

ftBTitl
i.e.

known

^
^
jj

, lost

p^jpi^

'^^

^^^^j^jgg nn works in poetics and ic*t^^ara* and SuhbashiU Ka^a-NidM,

ttidadia lyds

mfeilwi pb}'

Khai. or

a shndow

play

M ll<i7 eompMSlfoB. tlwBi^nf ^^v vriittir

{\. .

l^r

monervhs.

Ramo

(LeNang) ^^ ^
i

Md

Raf^*

^eI*sia^^5

SKJpftthficarmJ alias

or ihe Ramayan. The m^'non th* HoyaJ rin<? Arts Faculty of Bang]{o!(
siatj^'Shows

t4

oldest manuscript of ValmiJd '$ Raraysn daOng KMd! has t^^

often

Ein(

us thos* versions for Kmna VI WIW* his own

liif

on

spwrial occa$ionj

version of the

Ramajan
'

based

tra

T^,B.irt?r-oUilhePhaippio
_
his Lo](eghchflndrB observes in

tt] oxTsintI "^^Inoild 's

Kflmayan. A Thai ^hular. BhanUiiyhL

Kainakira
'

paper on the Ramayan

"U

tMSfd

RiE^ayinlc vork on th Indonesian

fiT.pire in

of

Uu

tfiM of th SWvi>ayfl Hindu

Java.

Tne Nanu or ^ihadowpi^y

in

^Wd

wkb

figures

mad* from

hides

Is

mentionwi

the Palatine

Uw

J^cisco

unconscious of the PhOippines are b^kyards of the collective Rama. iJi 1968 proTesaor Juan resonances of the ep of emonK the Muslim Maranw a miniaiim
discovered

of King B^rcnsfilrAilokanaL^

(i. . *?<

l^rJi^s^j enacted in 145S A.D.

tjrtto of Ramft^afi

as

an

avaUr

of the renwle litmiuit of

Muslbfl tnbcsof thePbalippinel ^.bUmK Philippines. Among other

fBrii

u tb KCagindanao

"Tbe MHlaysiar HikaYst Sen Rama (ADl-tOO'lSOOi hssbm b forth* repertoire of Ma)i>' sbadow- plays, the WflLVanB Sim Wiytng
Jtws. Tbe popularity of the

ipic

survive in dilutedl versions.

to

and the Sulu "

folk, reciutlora of this

fE

Ham^an &nong the Mit^f

fad the tenn Magindsnao

is

Sanskrit Msbsdimav
a

mwair<

pwpl B represtnied by i variety of kjcpl Uterary va-SJons. T^ M*li>Tim DaUng e^-en perfonn 200 to nOQ shows s yeW". *n* FVfofm&nces ire underukm with due devotion TTiey are ^i^^
.

lt*Grat Danav

community of which Eavan was

a very important and L'tegral

pnjminmt rukr.
of

Kcnayan
S3

is

pot

^^^ ''^^^

the latter Is

known today

*! 1 riiuflJ
*rywhtrt
knowft

affenng and Jnvo^^uons ss has ben the Vedic uadiUw

in

andem

Um

In Mala>'3ia the rank of sdmiral

Bui Hinduism Is only a

Lakshmift afltr Rama's

war-Ume deputy and yo^P*^

[*^ed

&Q

^^

T^ons

of

modem synonym of Vedk culturt*!** and P"'*^^*T ihe world in pre-islamic

^
"*
H40i>n
in

thei^ore ihe story of Ramayan

wm known,

studied, reffl*

nsated With graai devotion

and

atlecitioo gll

the

irt

Etynsa
''

22^^'** nil^-Xyantittha CA.D. 1064-111 2) stylw" ^"^ ^tmm^X of Rftmi in the univmal Vedic tnditioti- TW J<^
?-l^T" f
"**
ktoil

"^
*

!:f
ly

scholars

who study and

9cnjtani th*
tak^ Pii>^ ^o

his"^

Islam and Christianity

^^^''^'f^

^-"limlfi

^""^
<rf

^^1^

^^P*"^ Sam The perfont.*^ ^ ^''^^^ Btfli* UtUJ V.U tprad over w

and pra-ChrisUfci history of those laftds ** ^ovw evidenw of the Hier Vedic cuJiur*

h^ **-AJ i*"

m
there.

-w^

^y Ipcjtaent*^
instwioe
is

^h\W

\s

a Sansl^rit

name
is

of the Mother

Godd^ l99.

^^^^^ retains

A tpedfle

that

of

Muslim cormumu,
,

^**
frifc'^'^^

' vii the Philippines c^ref^iiy Chrisiisniwd country Lh* Bamayan as b venemti cUtu^ii rouUtlv ^-rtiTW herib!! "^i^ and for^Llm Vedic p&st.

hTllst^
ther of
"Storms.

over ITK. This

all

pr^.^'

pr^r further evtdice of Smskm languagea. Some of those eaaily recoptinble

numerous

Sait^kril wonla,

of thar iinkno*n
ta

MsriiJittws

Sout^ Central Philippines is an ^hnfc gmup i^^,^ who f^ncy Ihemselve* to be Muslims ev,^it,c^

Dharma. Swarga. Naraka enc. But Ihcy are ued Tor example, fasting, whkh |g 'upsva^' "^^^^teJtt of Islam. substitued by the word Ramadan Callaa Ramazanl.

^Pi^^

'^^^t Saasl^
IP

Ifl

^^^

\sih& Sanskrit word Ramadhyan

i.e.

MediUUTtg

foroed to tuTtt

^^^ Arab invaders about BOn year a^^ Muslim by

the western
ffbouL

^^
^LordflamB-

Th^
MindanHO

fnhalitt

parts of the volcanic

highlniji)

&[

wd

form

two Lo three percent of the

the

PhilippRe

^ost Southeast Asian l^wan i.e. (the ^^Lniay&n as Maharida

the Mai-aitaws

countrlea too refer

story ofi Maharaja

^ ^^^
el

Maranaws were onliodw population ^TtEtania. That Is why on convarsion Maianaws transferred thfjVedic orth&doxy to Islant and became orthodox Muslims. yi ibg
Prior to

conversion

Bama

represents rightiousneas while Ravan siandt fw

In iiearhy

Malaysia the

title is Hi^tayat

Maharaia Rav^a.

csominue to hold to
It

tMr

precious devotion to the Bamayan.

who discovered the Ramayan smonj ih* Msrinewi almost by chance when he loured the lake area firound
was prgfess^jr Francisco
which the Maranawa Uve. as a part of his research.

i,

begins with The narraUon Ganding while n,enilcred as Mailaila

ihree

Seeta Swayamvara, But

h^

name

Rama

is

named

Mangaiidiii.

^e flt^
i\t

abduction of Seia. of the story pertain to the tnimphant return to Ayodhya mfntioned geaith for her and the

pam

There one day at a

community gathering
titled

in a vflbge he
i.e. Mahiraji

Puhi

Agama Niyog. Ravanas

capital

l^ka

is

referred lo as

i group narraUng a sUwy

Hff^n,

'Maharida

Uwana"

TuluBandiarmasir.
[ntaad
i*

m^

to as SuUana. The royal characters are referred Sippa the bow a game called of the contest for stringing kicks the rattJin by the suitors and the one who

The

script of the story

is

written in Jawi (modified

Arsliie)

to the

wins her. apartment above the princess's abode

bMamnaw
havitvg

language. "Hat is

emphaltc evidence of the

RamsQ'"!

been studied, revered and reef ted even in the

ii

Philfppin*^

Mch

currenay a predominantly Chrigtiaji country.

to Islam ihe RajnW/in Maransws look upon Ihe tr^'O;"' has come down in thar
is

In the a very different role and ^n'on. He is depicted as the monkey son of Ram& a bath *s per Ihe Malaysian version Rama and Seeta took

Ujhmana assumes

vmp^

^
in

Snce convwilon

tt an herediUry folk tale thai

^^^duringthr exile, which turned them into monkeys.

Uksh

i^ <i namtLon acxrompanlned by music, aa

the cusLoJn

'

^^^ ^' lakes th.^ to four "T fwfonnanoo U

'"'^"'

IndEho^irs. In

^'^

" bom to them ther^fter. Ukshmana is also then Hanum^^ rrtii ^^ ^id Sutrreav human b^ng after in turns. He becomes a

kivown ta

Ramlwla

^*^^n

tn

China
is

^ dialorted version of the Ramayan

^^Ll' '**0en,Qfl5)
"^^""^
^^^^ '"

enacted as - '^*""

''^

^^'^'''' Hwi Vi ahot scorching the earth. The archer-hero

^'"^

''r"

444

^^^
fj

njne.

This feal
Iflvc

wo^ ^"^ K^^t

d^mset Oifin^ Yi
li

public
e.

i-civjwn
'

spanUtrwous
g

of a

Seem J. B,t

Pang Mmjf transforniinu hfmself inu, ^ ^^J^" Llie henMni^ whom he pfpiended to sleep with hirf d J!^' ymth
Rflvan)

Thrrwpon
ifeChiinK
I migicsl

the divine hero Hflu

>i

bantshi^^ * wronged and sorrowing her.jineChanKyi Tht

swaflo^

Vi feelrnjf brtrayed

iw^^or^ "'J

^^^
h*^ is

*<*

^^* f^*^"

^^

itfllfiing

ih^t

bwi
wtfp.

trick*d th< hero

Hon Yl prwwds

hjhiJ

Ui search for Hig

vilSnin

f^^

Bui on the way

ambushtwi by ihe

In the
'[his 19 in

msujng nght Hou

Yi Ihe ht-no kills the vitluin

Pang MhiPang Menj'

petaps one of the many dislortions of the Ramayiin survivlnj

It

Chinn.

titled

as the fairy tale of

Vi flying lo

Hou

Y( shwting

sJoti

nine suns und Chang

See*a
ii

Ihe

Moon.

In ihe Indian V&j^icm

cnguJfed hy

Molber Earth.

E (Slia)

dSsai^jeoririB tn

the

Mmn

whP* Hou Yl (Raiia)

In

looki on

<ijssppearB dlitraughi. In th Indian v*rjon Sita

Iht Karih

TIm Rgmayiui in Iron

An Mst -Iranian version of ihe Hanfiayan

11m

is flJso

available

though

nafn li-aniar version

converted U3 lalam.

has been buried

Iran in obii\ior sversitiM

is In

*W

That east Iranian version

Khotaneae

^*^m.

ThsL wes an Iranian dialect jM-ffvalent

in Kltotan in Cenlrtl

mwtiord various vei^ions of ihe Hamayan *^i^ Well as the 7th be laKen or 9tb or llth century should only
dates of the
[^nipan that

those nre the versions which

we

have

be^

a^*^

"
^^h.

AciuaJty the

Rameyan being a milUon-yesr

^^^ ^^^^,^

ancient Nsloi^

Tr^

y^^

^^

^p,^

^^,^

ti,^

world for i"

^^^' "ilOidn

y^^

but sinc^ r^ortis gei desim'^. ^^^

^'^^

and Oiuoa =

'*^

^"^i^acdpig available recenl dnl^to U9 are of comparttively '"^'"it time ififcts wer*? copiod in hand from genrntftion to dmiNJ ^^'f'^far). thfl n ^pieg LhBt coma u> our hand aiusi be P'e3 tnet come

J"

'^lon

8 ulUjjsiiciy to

tlie

very remote p*3t.

t*

m
y^t
ysB[*''^|^^t
i'

447

Vedic

name Ramchindrti
earlier

bIjbs

Ra.

CiasqQa,ih
ta.

^iW*"* t^

Bnl!9h moiiflTch Richard ihp

Sanskrit

bon-hrt*i

In

of the

name Samchuictfi \h.

.W^'
J^j^l(nUffO

widne

advanUge of the identity and the legendary charKtcruuriea

THE RAMAYAN
now
fs

IN

ANCIENT EUROPE
modem
That
scholars ihrt
[s

v^ffO
''^

Christian miasionBriea Eradually aubstitut^d

mm
how

re

for the Cruswiic stories

Ramayanic

episodes. That

ia

""J^lyiized
TOl
ii

Europe was made

to forget and

bse

track of their

has beert presujned by

iiu

^kHt Bainflyan'
But
ffl

Rmaym
\M
in
in

only an Indian. Hindu epic.

jusi not

irue

criminotogista

say

'*

there

is

no

perfect

crime

The H4;na>^en was sung, studied end revered in ancient

Europi
Twfifti

much

the

seme way 05

it

is

reverently quoted and

Christian strangulation of the Ramayan and other CMUequently the in Euj*opean life has left distinct trecea. rt9 of Vedic tradition
0fiittao [ntraasigence

[fidJa.

Tbe

pppultrity af the Ranoayan in the entire micieni wortd

lite

whether of

Eest or

West

is

yet one

more proof

thai ihe

V^

Thfl

civiJiDKion has been a

world heritage.

ntBch

blsme for stamping -out that ancient Vedic tradlilon mast turned Europe only to early Christian pnoselytizers who
ovei* a

[[hHstian

period of a thousand years beginning with

U*

Richard

ts

H^jntliJindri
ilicffltuiy

A.D.
Christian scholarship

n
itTvgale

rome Rsma
ChristiBn
Bgflinsi

alias

Ramchandra came
as

to

be cemjpted

In

But

modem

must

a5so

cwUinly take the

to the

Eapjpeftn

tradition,

Richard"

while Hama's
tiie

epfc

tlBiit for
titts

closing its eyes in

somnolent nnaensitWity
feet,

baps

ihe

bU powerful

Ravan.

earned hfm

Bvidenoe iyia^

under

its

very nose and

about the Vedic

'Lion -hearted'.

dwsctw

of pre-Christian

Europe.
In

Surnl Vedit Culture

A-'^r th* p^pBgaiion of Christianity the proselytisng ztflaf

CfcHsttanlij

DCKoura^es Researtih
presents
is

Aackat Hblery

Chnaiian missjonBriea rnan^Ked to scuttle and dcsiroy iHe survtviri FmKh venion and other fie reafonal vei^ions of the Ramayan

The Ramayan
**QlistJc

Western graphic example of ho*

its

acumen
that
it

befuddled by

allegiar^

Christianity.

l were

in

vt^e
,tH.l*

^e of
'*'

preChristiai refuses to look into anytyng of

pr^-ChrigtSan Europe.
1,1

Europeana

brand

and

bundle-up the nUr

history

J^h^^

wa,

wluch the
it

Eam^ano was

stiHeJ ^t-ri^
'^^

"ra-CStrfsUfln

timKi with one contemptible term

'hefthen' iwJ

c*iu^

'""

""^

""'^'J

rtTc^^"^"^'^-

RI^

"P ^'^ ^^'^'^^ 11 thalJon^hi.ted wbau>olcP*^

="^^'^'^

'^''

yy
'"^

it

to the

waste-paper basket of perpetual

oblivion. For

"**' virtually no notice need

be Utken
In

befot* Chnstof the world

^"-^^

t^ RfchBnj . therefor,

^ frowiH on Rocarch
**>tie

Ancient HUloij

in fe^. -

"^

holds true for the attitude of ihe Bverag*

"*^

44

449
*>''f

j^n\c^ UW H^ ^"l*
Uwrcf^-^. of K-flrJ imd.
indls

^1 pr-Mahomad

!JitPZ!G
history
<jr

""worthy of any n,enUon

8)]

su%
Cijrrj^

^
'^
coKTEPrrs
Introduction
1

GU^AVE FOCR
1890
as under;* j^contenta are

TH,

^'^
eil

?!"

10 ChrisOanrty or

out or islim. bbts

wseftrch acumen.

iHs fa^ is thai in reijions of A frtpWc insunce of the worW ovenvheliPing^y Muslim or Christian the r^,;^ wWch tn iyw ^ tyranny with which v-holc regfana UTTtJT, ionuf* ^^
ihr

...3

w^,

Uuwd

MusHm or ChHmian have been completely wiped

ibcm

out. Not*

Richard and
jiietrical

ContemporBry Troubadour Poeti?

err Ulki or wfiifts about

II is this failing

Chronicleg arid Metrical Romances

"

or flaw in the make- up of the Muslim , Communist

1,

or ChrisU
iHiidrtds

mind which makes thens completely overtook Uk qT painiin^ of Ramayanic episodes on display in Jiijan
the several versions of the
in

Ambrosius

Tll^torie

de
"s

la guerre Sainto

2,

Konrad of Worzhurg

TUmei Von Hanthai

...21

ntmRum md
(in a
1

Ramayan

sli!l

available

Eutiu form though )

European

Ifhraries.

M an

s Chronicle 3 Robert of Gloucester

'

illtisintti4)n

wn mntionljig

hciicundei'

one version of the Hajnayan wMdi

in distant

A.

and Robert Chronicles of Vt*^r of longtoft

...2

cxme Ui
^iinpe,

my

hands after a tortuous a;)d franLIc search

contacts*

liiroujfh sevenil

from

my scholastic perch in fndli.

Mannying
B. Thfi

Metrical

Romance and

its

different versions

the thl page of that edition

Is

being reproduced below:-

si

Ms Ms

of Caius
in

CoU^e, Cambn^^e
.

...26

WCHARD COEUH DE UON IN UTERATUHE

iNAUCURAL DISSERTATION

b)
c) d)

Bodleian Ubrary

Douce 228
Additional 31,042

..<*?
...

Ms
Ms

in

BriUsh

Museum

>

DER
HOHEN PHIIjOSOFHISCHEN FAKULTAT

in British

Museum.
.*^

Harley 4690

.,.46
...48

DER
I

e) Auchinleek
f) IV

Ms

Wynkyn de Worde
Works

's

Printed Copy

UNtVEBSITAT LEIPZIG

later
l^

ZUR ERUNGUNC DER DOCTORWURDE VORGEIGT VON GEORG HENRY NEEDLER

in chronological

ord^

Tlnoublesome Reinne of John

^^ot,

'^

, (^1^3 cgy,g^

'or Lord ShiV, BoLilol irr dedlca^fid

obov It Cdh**. "^^^

(B.,

*^^'S^B^
j
i^irpin*
'*

*^"""'

Vedtc dltiM.

iSV

2.

Vtie Th(jf^y of RichATii

..,

S
**'^

^,^^b
*^

^persons
7 to
&!^ o'

friend I could obtain (ifi . friend's of yr,> . over a

nton^

f^^ ^^ ^^^^
w^

3 RichH

Cbr de Uon. Gamedy by

Sedaine

besides l& other shwu shwi, which wi, the several chapt^i^ in tbat compOniai naites of ***!?t

^rjZ^mdmto^ id 90 to 96
0 to

a] Bur^oynt's TYanaUition of tbe fcir8Qing woii( bl lfic8fdo CiiOt di

th

Piffe9

rt^erred to ebove, are cspdftlly important

Leone

...

they rev^a"
'"fll

^"'"^
a

^^^

c) Richard Coeur de Lion, arranged by measr^

..,1

rinicH^Ti

wrought by

nunpanl

^^* ^^rai^ debris of ih Cbrialianity in Europe for

^'^

o^

^^sand year^ 9t.ni

retain traces of the Haraayan that waa pr^valait

Mflffey ,.,
4.

J^^pe
by MUe, L
'

in

pr^'Chnstiaii times.

U tour Taibrcuse,
&nd WQIiam

Heritief d

t'I'bitfl

those pages Bamayanic episodes ar scautfed But apart from other versions included In thai compQaticKi, in aeveral
or Chrisllan Scholars
it

Ijftoraflcc

6. WeittCT

Howevar
*. ffichard the first. 7. ) Icmentatioii of

needs to be noted tbat neither the doctoral candidei,

By Sr

J.B,

Bur^

Queen Elinor
d'vB

Needier nor hts menton of tbe Leipstig Univerrity Cewge Henry awareness thnt they had in their hands the the alightesl
l)etray

b) Princely Sonp of King Bichard

c)
fl.

yv

Ramayan legend mins of the endent graphic instance of Eyrope. That is a

^
of
entire

It

was

in vogue in mediacvil

how

Christianity has suweeded

Song

fa(y

Eichard the Tirst

forgetting and wnting ofT the doping the academic world into pot multi-miUion-yeaP-atretch of the preChriatian Vedjc

Hicbard Lowttiben Ein Gedfcht

Europe.

9.

Ivmhoe and the Talisman

...

OriRiitfll

French Vorslon Destroyed

observes

10. Richard

Coeur d Lion, an

hist<irica3

romance

11. RlchHrrf

Coeur de lion, an historical tragedy

...

A footnote on page 24 of th doctor^ thesis, [Jon wasonginUlJ/ thegfmindwork of the njmanceof REchanI Coetir de
French
in is

"Hut

irtinslaUif hima^ir evident from the words of the English

CtticSusion

rvumerous pla(s.

For instance,

to the in the introdnctien

Pm

! read (Weber n. 21-24),

T^

Biwv, -mentioned

volmne

fa

s doctoral thesis

tn

^"S''*

"tn Prenssbe bookya

this

17m

la

wpousb*'*

"lotted

to the Fikcuity of

HigW

BiOosophy of

Leipzig Umve^HJf

1^
^
1

footnote adds

"That

veriion the English

is

B^

much

PuUkhrf

In

l^

St

i.

^^^^ly
of

^ compHfllion

^Z^

^^P*" vf^on.

the

ato^

of

and 3*^^^^ "'^"^ "*

^^ the lack of harmony in the dlfferait prt* of ^^*^r^^"^

2*

larger than the original French

slso tsfly

rr^m the absence of any refemice whatever io * of the rHm...and

FrH^

'in^e aectiona

laUnun

the .iyi

^ ^

'^*^'JJ

4S2 actions of
tfw

pom.
4}f

whfeh

have

an

unmiatakafeiy

I
J***"*!!

naOTr,..,'nKJEh B
Lhf ground work
if

French poem on Richatti

i corresponding EngliKh

Cowr
.

,1^

y^^

^^lineclamp^
ring

Christianity on hJ domalnt.
Christianity

Snc H^ ber,
earlier

boa^
should

^| tra.a of the

VajJe

flr^l

Wiiiful
in

,,^;*jvff!

laitJ*^^ m>TOduction of the French pom has Rftl*^ English large additions which have i^o ttninifljrJ^'
"^

poem

this

destroyed there systematically ia ^ r,,^^

^Tfls'^tian

^elusionferocity and Teal was no w^y ja. ^tenw pj^t Chrtfltlan and tortur* (urj^aahed for impwtn^ Islam) may Arab terror that even ProieaUnt tHi^enot) Chrigtiaia from the fact

the original French form...*."

'Rw

Eftgiish

venfon

is

mor^

liberally aduliei^ted

than ath*.
Richa-i

Eiirop^n versions of the

WK

I ftitiih

monarch

Ramayan, because the crusader Other Europeans didn't have a

iudgpd

to France had

flee

to

Germany

to seek safety and shnhs

j^j^^

najnesak^ himdJe lo sdulierate the

Ramayan

t^

repression in France. fanatic Cflthcjlic

A second wsve

af

ms^i

with.

FrcHti PerHCUttoa
Here a pertinenl <iution erises.
lotfilly

l^Liris
ft

temjr swept France during the French ReVQluUonn "7uy and 13th centuiy. The current image of soave, Ihe close of the

Why

ij

the

Frmch
^

vei^ion

thus -proves deceptive when esaesaing the hjatcry Ftfnch culturt ^aneO'Christian. CathoUc France.
Slmjjjhia- tng

untraceable

when

tdu]tmied, BreevBiiabl?.
tl9o eidsla.

number of English versions though highly An adulterated, truncated German versfon

That ?uch

Hiswiy

Why is

then the French version totaJly niisaing ? Needfer

let readers, therefore,

ntsde

remember bow s
all

coercive ChriatEsn leal

of their preChri^^an

docs noL Mefn lo hove discussed this question.

Europeans sweep clean

memories

inv^gstJoii should not sugsest ft^lf to European scholars indicsta

B major feuJt in current research

Vedic civili7jiLion
that they
Similflrly

inU> the dustbin of oblivion and fondly believe

of time.

methodology, which

slurs ovtr
sni

dawn have been nothing but Christians from the

islam loo

mmy
An

suc'h

vital

questkms

because of Christian,

Muslim

makes Muslims pretend

that there
iflke

h bn
the same
history

Conununist r^uci^ct to come to grips with inconvenient

ifivestigatJon of that issue lesds to e

facta.

no

preMDhamed
vtsa-vis
slauifhtercd

elvili/sibn to talk of.

Kai^l

Communista

itance

Marx. These are instances or how

very Importent

ancfllsi?
Is

from time to time. To resurrect

ilseU from such

oonclusion namely

bow

pre-Christian history h&s

be^

gucceasfullj
fatal

quality. ss5auUs history need5 to have a Fhoenixlike

throttled in France and other parts of TTie destraction of the

Europe.
AdmUenilion gf the

Rum^yaii
the I2ih century

French version and of the other Eurttpsn

thrtwslJ
p

venions oT the Himayan

wm broughl about by Christian proselytia"

down Eup^pean
throats
ttEii|]ijt'Oi.

Descibina

how swrie* not connected ^th

when they

forced

Christian Ety

J^cW

tlirart** laxsLkin.

tyramiy, torture, dect end

W
^
""^'^

the

Uon^H^rll,kiTia of England

of the

Cr^^|]^
hb docuj

become garbled. Needier observes (on page

the
fTeld

! of

"^> ^'From
"^f"lt,

many

on the

Me. ^^ ^' adventui^s of Hlchand^s marvellous '^^i^^ of battle and elsewhere,

mc^rtmilrv
rirr

A Lrtin vwMon
t

of

Oa Rflfnayin must also have eaated

in Eiaflf*

ihemaelves, arose
[n

m course of lime stories mvich

ou

eijtU3]y btcaute --*^^]y hundrwls of painti^ifs of Ramayanic ef^^*' ijvcludinB -TKink.^-ch.i^Ufrs *re on display in musn8 ii ^^^

TW

the which fact had lost itself in fiction. Fr^n <:*^"'"''^^^ ""Bl W,^ry. by a gradua] transition through

"

UUn v,^\^
in

V-U^

Rom.

rnay either be .ec<ed in the .uJW or may have desLrayed

bn

Wh^

^^

^^JZ

'^ nt.r* gr both extremes, we pass now ^I^*ly legendary. '

'^

to the

aJm

,^7^ t*
cf

'

4Afi
:

rvBtlon Th ibov* nbtf

nwdit Mule corrwgon l>u*

.

lo .
V^***'

fj

Vtr*'*'^
-

Th^Fjin^* Europe from limo immemorial, Ic^d ulnwiy The!!^^ have fejol. dpvoUi3I fnto th^ of Knlflnds flscploits ftirhiirti Rai,,^.*'
*it4?d In
l^^jedd Mild

inv^rtwl th<chiy]noloicnl sequence. Ip^flmnc* TietiM

->^

oorl*nta

"Oted at the top of

P^

1.

ChapMT

of

no^ "*^ '^*"''

*^

fn As lion, ^bor^h. IB'"

..

MetHoil Komancei

edited

% Henrv W. Wtbw
we
aent to

Rk^

exmnijie some of the con linen Ul vers|(jnt |>et tis now of b yjider study, before luminB to the English ftumnywi ^i^^ rpp'el* w^Lh Kama^'flnio happenings. It nwr*

vmbn

^
'^

^
"

^pg Richard's
Lhe fairest

father

...

.consent* at the request or Mi liTT)n,

woman

alive.
. .

Messengeni
.the

dUcoMw

'^'

"^e meniage
*

i^

celebrated.

queen b^ng forced u> mnab

acranient* flies
.rtuMt
10 hia

through the rwrf of a diurch, and tak^ her children with her. King HerM^ dies end leaves hb
.

A German po
|,vrt

of ihe 13lh centUT^.

Konrad of Wurabur^

^^
Ha,

son Hichard

poem

titled

the Turnei of Nanlheiz.

m^

or

t^ee slender Ramayanic atranda

mi>:ed-up in the above
st^jry.

Tnay be detected

Ui

NwcIIpp observi^ (on pn^e 2n of his tliesig) '"This tournament

of Niini,
of ihe poel
Bftil

Iflvebeerv all

wriUen

in

fi-syltabled couplets... ia a pur* nctku

baflJ9....HlJie
\n lh
.

Dasharath king of
^3fnHA" SJta.
for the

Ayodhya

mamea
of the

off llama to the 'Mnirert

Siia haa lo leBve

has no hiatorical event for its

hm
[jstj.

Towards the end

Hamayan,

ouUhin9

stl

compeiilors by ihe brilliance of his fcals

forest

H wju Lni^ and stnidfast, pcw^ifuj. noble and mighty

tlire livej

ttw early
hii desire

where she begets two sons. Uva and Kuaha. dies thwarted cbapter^ of the Kamayan, Pasharath
U3

Id
in

w*

hi* pquiiU,,.mDny

wlcbrated kings and princea come

all in

lo

crown Rama.

All

theae events have been badly

tt^e

miwd

UHirnameni but Richard 3ui*passes thcjn

strenijitb

and

M.

of up cut of sequence, with the story

lth century cnigader

Wbm be BI
Jtii(.

enLeml the ranks of ih& C{unbfilanLs he dove the

kel Otis

ihon^,

quoted above. Rkhafd. King of England in the version

Mediaeval

through the sea foam'

couplet
fl

',

Eurepean

vei^imis

of

the Ramayan

art beaWSy

TV H'fliyBablH)
>rtflliicin,

is

an imporUmt
stvciei;!

detail

becauM

in Vedic

the flguri'

has

long

iradition*
gatheririK

English king and his sdulimled with references to Richard, the of wluch we have GourtSera and to Jesus and churches, a sample
seen above,

Thii Ci^rman
of

poem

is obviously an alliision lo the

s*

kiDp and

princes at Junaka

S^viJ court to try io atting l^rd

bor* lifted the heavy

We now

refer

to

another

version

which

bow. rtunt
Iwit

WM

ihe only
ibonij.

<^e who not only

alio

elow iu

He

ia

oliio

endowed with

divine

fll

limnialakable elemef^ts of the Ramayanic plot though chard, made to appear to be part of the career of Ba

*^"^^|^ ^^ mg
.

upr

human

qujiliLte*

as indeetl

Rama was,
RomfiJjiJ'

who

ruled

from 1169

to 1199 A.I>

Cermany having had the ih,frt ihai l>r Hahnemann. theCctman founder of bomoeopjA^ 'y^^ rt^ Hanuman, well known cha.-aci*r of the RamJtf'^. In crthEurop countrioa the same nama o<^^

AiKuher proof of undent

Ibat version consiiUte* ChapUrr VI of Needier the ^"1^^ opening lines of

^^^J^
^^^"^

.mmnurized

in

the

tcha^

,^

f,,

^,^

th.^

of his shipa are

driv^^

^P^

^Qlfpnja, where they are plundered, and the

^^^^""^^^^^

^'^^. Richard arrivea and aenda me^senge- ^^.f^^ting ^ *mperor, who cut off his ^lewardi nose for rocu.

Jil^T.-IOH

4m
gajnst

m
Lbs burbiiHiy- King Bchard t^ke^ the lowr,
^r j,

TV

dflughler, with ihe si^-MTiJ dfiiivm thp Emptrror'a

(Mw hundred knitfhts Lo

Wm. The

sr^t^^the
6^,^

King atujcks

^'*
J^.
^*^-

Ihp Emperor. ir>d

nwta Ws army, forcing

is

hM

Ui

come

M^\

to Rama' a pious ascetic life and hEa iourrtw an ailwsion 1' in the forest (in the (Erection of l^ks) place Tba used above follows faithfully the wjl* ^^^IhraBeologJ of

Senakrit

Ramayana, The poem

further nH-rais.

lAnBdf

He

endeift'iJui^ to slir his

but t>wy refuse snd he

barons aKainst imprisoned".

f^j^^

Birfl!*

Towards
And aoon

Cyprus

all

sayland.

Chai-ged with treaour evei^ deal.

TV flbcve summnn^ clearly contains

pv^t- IKchard
Piik S-rtJts lo
is

an outline of theHan(4y-,t
saiJa

a sorrowful caa* there

fell

Kama

alias

Bamochandra. He

acron tu

A
It

great tempest arose aodaynly

five

Unka. Cyprus lilce Lb^ enough Ibe Emperor of Cypm s is a subsUuiit | ilso an island C3ea Hy for Havan. the much -dreaded nJer of Lanks. Rama's ndv^tt^
make
s naval landing on
. .

That lasted

days aykerly
their oar,

broke

their

mast and

jSHult'troqs are ecuuilly kiHed or taken prisoner by the Empew gf Lsnkt. Hanumsn goes a? a messentfer but is bound with rjpes
tad chain? and produced before the Emperor. There be
Is il]-ir^e3

And there Tackle lesse and morer Ank^* both shrette and rother.
Ropes, corda. one and other, And were In point to sink adawn>

and

ifffltlLed.

Tat Emperor^s bnother Vibhishan remonstrates.

The

As they came agist the l^fmosoure.

fusion to ihF Emperor cutting off his steward $ nosD Is i nLi up of the Rtmayanic episode of Ramans brother, Lakshman cuiiiiji^
off the ears

The three Shippes

right anon.

Bralte against the hard stone,

and nose of Shoorpanakha

the sister of

liavain.

TV
for

incidcpl of the steward delivering the

Emperor* s daughter is actusiV

pleadirq

AE to pieces Unrethe the

That shyppe

they to-tore^
folk saved were^
it

I vubsUtut^ for ibe

Ramayanic event of VlbhJshan

vtife) Sita

The marinera tumelh

left in

withheWe

the rtlfiBse of

IRama's

incarcerated by Ravan. The UWff

the Shelde

did aciuaUy stir his

barons (Meghnad,
e.

Kumbbakama

and othen)

againsi King

Rama

Richard.
is

The reference

to the imprisonmtf"
substitute
for t**

swordea* For the Griffons with sharp meked, Crete slaughter of our English

of

tiie

Emperor of Cypru*

4 watwed-down
is

ilaying of

Ravan by Kama. I.imawur

Linktii^Di"-

And spoiled the quick all natoed cjo-Bva, Sxteen hundred they brought
naked sixty score* !' As they were of their mother? above Ibes describe how the advance
also

We

shall

now

English quiote hereunder parts of the long

in bli printe^l thesis

po^

reeortifti

by Needier

from

pag ^^

And And

five. to prison hundreds

indkating

hew it b an adaptsUon and sdulL^ration of the Hb^"3'^ ^***'^ lory Th* ipelljngs are of old English which have ^int*
oUoiele. The poem runt ss under
:

'^ ^

*"f^ Pief because of the tempest, shipwreck, and LaJ^^ ^'"^ the Griffons i.e. the Rakshas armies of
of the

^^^^.r^*

^*King Richard, in peace and rest

^^'^

attackers and

look others prisoner.

^"^

^^ ^

^
,

ForCryslmM. the high feste. Uwdled there till after the Lent
And then on
h|a vay be

^*^i*undaUon of the Sanskrit word

^^^

lamely Ravan, Further

ahd

lin 2073
:-

l^l^^' ^1, to affl

^^
.f tb.

went".

=^ot*fI(4jed

European Ramayan run as u^^er

m
*'

TTie thridde

day aTti^nnird
drivinK

TV wind
Wiiti
alS

cmp

Kyng

Hfchard

Qj.^ 1

5>veer

V*

Denys.

hSs grale

navyeF

Mrill

And Ta
fl

his BsyliiiK ifslyes

And
weap^_
Kirnfn

Have thr aytbe double of hii, y*l<i T"V '"^^ ^ **^ prison.

ship thai ^lode in depe

gerti^emet) therein diUe

The
,i^nd

when they saw Richard the

ol

n^eir weejainB tufncd

Tlicy

Lo loughing

deed pay rauneoun. And for the T him warna Or hastily. worke bim a harm I wiU and with hmce 3(jth with spere

welccmed

hfni with worshippea.

their shipper
g

Anou

I fibflil

telte

vengeaunoe**

And And

told

him Ihe braking of

And the robbery of

all

his tresour.

that other cLishanour

ful

Then waxed Kin^ Richard

worth

^^wige
J*
'

barona above are substitutes for ^he of Knglish NaU Neel. Angad and HanumBn, TT r borons, such as cl^ly a Rsmayanic speech, doughiy of hand" is
of

And h^ swore a

fuJ

grete othe,

Rama bade

his

messengers U) slenily warn Revan

to reieas?

Efy Jesus Christ our Saviour*

[t

(including SiU). ^'^Dtnhbad detained

*'

should abye the empei-or

That those

Ttic

Bbo^

lines

obviously

rcc^ the Ran^ayanJc

er^sode of

^y
tlic

advmcc

msatill- troops or

Hama's army,

nal ii

megsengers were the monkey -troopers of Rama'it Richard ^s Chriatian army) fa clearly ijme (end not barons of following tines from 2103 onward* :
ibe

belnij at flrsL bothered

Ravsfi'i

by the rough
dffluting
(ihJK

ss

and then scattered end slaughtered by

's

"nae measengers anou

lb do their
lord a

forth

went

Demon anny - Tha i serious setback mad e Kama

i^hdcal appellation of wartime

monlwy
lose

commandment,

guerrillfla) troopj

And bendely sayd the message

Tlie emperr.r-

hurt, Ouat at thai

pceme'

momeni

Richard (alias

Rama)
their

appeared tm
boosted

ihf

began to rage.

Hu
of

jirgsence,
bli

nmwess. valour and divine aura

Iw

He gninte

his teeth

and

fast blewe

monie

loldiera.

T^y

legained

composure.
v^orahlpped
to

Their

A knife after

Sir Robert

he threw

ttHinWHianoea

were wreathe with smiles. They

all

^^*
Jew*

He

blent

away with a

leap.

nnex he 'ra an incarnation. The aubsequeni reference

Chrirt
is

obviously an ajiachronistic adulteration exemplifying ^Q*

And it flew in a door a span deep. And syth he cried, as unoooirteys:

Out layierds of

tt iKiflr day exploiu of the English ^9 with tb artiftr

King Richard were

ehIjm^

my pakyil

Ramayanic legend.

^^^ ^ ikffli ume poem

"fli cl*pyd

from 2089 onw^aids

''

Naw go and say your lAyled klag That owe him na lhIng-*--^
[

"T* above

lines

refer

Sr

Stephen and WiUiam

of

J^5a

H>3t>erL

Toumham.
of Entfiimd

"^ SiUl barwins

Of pech

douKhty of hand*

Now io and

jl revenge to ^"^^ l^^^ng Rfl;^.^ gt,^ ^^^i^g (Ravan) X^'"^ ny iato a ge. 'Hie refe^nc* to thi^ ^^ i*eth in wrath is typically Bamayanic, Bavai, ^^* ="t the ^th 3^^ leadintf messenger Robert l^ped

to

tha

'monkey' barwimeBeogert

^^"^^

^
^

^>

lay K, ih^ emperor,

4S>

1
nume Robert*
ta Lhe

jhff^for*. tw

above

lines

Is

dearly

"^^
"^W^

^d ^d
ijjiljey.

al!

hie

men

that b# with bim

j^ him

do bis pilgrimage
' '

forHanuman,
In

kepe tbyaelf from damage

rttum Bflven thunders a counter -warning

to carry
'

w^Ji^l
^,

messengers were so shabbily

treated by Ravsn

Of montteymesamgers
*
'

back to Ramg.
'

77^^

*>nn

tetbt monkey- Iroopcrs as Laylarda !., ihoj^ ^j^^ ire oitlerftJ to go W) Ihwr "t^led king'* i.e. Sa^p^,^
him
i.e.

"^

^*r

^j^
'^'

^
4

^v ^f*
tBfiy

fli^rehenslve of

bdng

f3t

^^^^ nM^^

So when ibey ^^re^ and departed from Lanka (tiiu

jlain.

ihst Hflvan fempetior of

Cyprus

alias

igation w*$ und^ ao oWiBStioa Ui

Mm
fiUfil

Lanka 3 owed

hi^^

ihe

demand

to rt]p rti&iSi

nd

>u mender himwir*

b^lBP
tJiit

Ravan adds
^ '

in
J

Bav*"' humbly suggested after due obeisBnee to messengers must be treated with due respect TVereTore.
<*f

^view of court -propriety and

sm
fee!

etiquette

Ravan

"9

rough treatment

glad of his lore*

V monkey
J^^
gMii'

'

messengers, almo$t

to tbe point oF

sl^ng them

wCl

bim

yield

none other answore

f^ht,
tbs

And he

shall find

me

to

morrow

l.e,

They were representing a monarch "best undn* the divine^ illustrioua Ramachsndra, Ravan had gaied
during his rsida,

At tbe haven to do him 5ont>w.

iflt

al ttfiflffure

and

also Sta, which he ought pity

if

And work him as much wraket

As
his

Kfhard over to

Rama.

would be a

be refused

to release

men

that

have take*'.

ll,e.

the treflsure

and Sita). Rame was moreover

his companions.

leadkig She

ffaof

ascetic

sojourning in forests. Therefore, there wa? no

In the above Hues tlsvan threatens to

storm Sugreev's

giro
tbi

pdJnt ia

ohstructing

Rams and

If.

bowevern Ravan

cnnp

the

nejci

day and wreck

it

in the ver^y

manner

in which

pn$iai<n3 in

bdng adamant and obstructive be

thereby he would

could,

do so

at his

monkey anny played havoc

The departure of th*

wjlii

Ravan

"s

forces.

*n
and
subflqeni

risk, for

do himself

great damage.
is

"monkey " messengers

BfiVBi's reaction to

that piec^ of advice

narrated as under:*

develflprm^ti are described thus:-

"Tlieeyen tv^nkJed of the emperour,

Tlie

messengers went out fl swythe

And smiled as an

evil

traytour
of his sbethe,

of tbeir escaping tbey were blithe

TTie etnpx>r'i

Hb

knife he

drew out

steward with honour,

'nierewltb to

do the steward scathe

fail,

Said thua unto the

emperor:

^d
And

called

him without

said thou bast un-righi, thou baddesl almost alain a blight,

*SrH be

said he

woM htm

accounsayl*

**t

^ bi
U
thou
For h*

was mesaenga' unto a king*

under Sin shinins

The steward on knees him set down With the emperouf for to rown

T^ou han ihyself Tresour grete plenw'*

it ii

And the emperour of And

laJd.
'*

evil tnisle

Carved off his nose by the gnisle

traytour. thief. Steward C, pl^yne to Englyabe taylarde

withrid

it

were

pit:

c,ed

a pilgrim,

m
And
if

1 flbaJl

cdme <jn my londe, him do srwiche a shonde^

be dl

VihWahona hy Bs^an.

left

th* pi]a
fcnytndy.

bi .

huK;

*^ ^

that ^*

^^

"^

^^^ ^^^^^ ^^* "^

H int4ctd
to

Him and
But be
The atove
is a

Ms mtn

nio**'*,

quick slain

nipssengers of Rain a and requeated them

anv(^

10 hast* torn Ajjajn**.

reference to VlbhrsbAti advising his brc

U)

IW "^^jter CBa^nsJ tba insult meted out to him ty Ravm, W which he y'aa eager i^at Rama ' army nhould knd ^'^'^ult of *"*'*' promising them aU he\p auch letting with Vibhiahjm

the emptiflr of

l^ka.

wteaso Sta. Ravan

thief.

Is

or^l^^ ^^'^^;
J'

enr^ft)

Vibhishm B Ltor and

India
jfcftBit

33

of
ii

Lakshmai who Havan. We dub the European version a

reUiins

the version of Lh& lUm^y^, cuta off the nose of Sboorpmiaijta

In

th^ *"

the keys to every liinding over

is

tmef

deWverinu the
in the

br^

^^
1

misr*pr^"'*^ as Kavan

^i

daughter

Buropan

garbl*. teary*

^^dtfit

them local troop-reinforcementa under lOO and secure for ^'*^^ egainat the cruel, a&lfiah *mperaf kniBf^"^ ^" '^^^
insulted

thttugh

the nose chopping incident

iL

transfers H loihi

^had

both Vibhishan and the monkey-mesaengsn.

is

RavanVihhlshan dispul^n
Tbereafler.

tVm* rest cf

what VTbhishan saya or threatens

aimost Idetdcil

VibHshan's
I^nka

e?cpu]sion
for*

from Lanka

or, m9ybe,kli

version. ^(h the Indian

&wn

dKisicMi 10 leave

European version loo &rni

Rama's camp h retained InlJk Kavan vows Lo slaughter any enemy injop

The
ijjiiVey

poem then go^ ^^

mesaeigers thus
:-

* describe the departure ol

Uk

wlich might again attempt a landing on his island -headctusrtfft.

The potm then

*

mov^
'

on to say

i-

The steward his nose hente,

"The messengers them hyed hard. TDl they came to King Richard They found Kyng Hichatii at play*
At the
cliesa in his galeyei

(I

vy&

hia visage

was-y-shente,)

Quickly oul of the casUe ran;

The Earl of Bichmomd with him And

lUchflrd

played

Leve he took of no man.

won

all

that he layd.

The messengei^ mercy he

For Mary
's

crid,

The monltey-messengera flew back to Hama's <amp^

pl>ing

Ba

love in thai tide*

tell

They sholde
**And

lo thetr lord*

Valmfki's Sanakiit chess at the time ta not mentioned in version is a vny Jtamuynn. in the European

But what

is

sUted

of dishonour end
haiiie

and word*

P^ausrijle

detail

because chesa

is

based on war

striilegy

and

it

w^

And

shall

you again to tord sese inio your hand

HM^

for

war -heroes bke

Rama

camps whfl* to play chesa in war-

The kf^s of every tour, And I shall bring him thia night, Tht emperour's dnughter
tfld a^Ho

won ^^'^f^^ Secondly the meitTqn that Rama WBT'lwJer ^^^h*ataked. accords with hia nsleaa an Uicamatlonanda
oa an expedition.
*hiJ

tuffared

no defeat
a talks

bright,

an hundred knJghta,

l^^monkey^teader-measenger Hanuman
In tht

wilhRama

ar*

Sioul

in baitle

good

in fighli,

following line*

r-

Agenst thai false emperour ihai hath done ui ihis dishonour

'^TTie
kB*

messenger

told

a)

the dlahOKHif

that them did the emperoar

rtwvft

ii, oaiform to ihc usual Hamayanlc

ve"^^

"
And ih^ dpi(* he And the stcwnrd
'5

dM

hie isi^FWBrd
jP4,Tfl[0n
tbfl

presenting

too.

His bc^h^Kl, snd his bf^lping

lUi^ ;ater

Rama's

fliiaa

Richard a larding

li

des^rti^

Then answered King Kichand

*'

Of your
let

sawM

am

b|yihe

^1='

Auon
The monkeys

us to land swjihel**
the harsh ttvatment

"And when he came

thw
'a

into

Oypr^a Land,

nari'flied

),gj
fi,

imd the physfca] injury inflicted

on VihhJshaji by Ravan,

hlj hond l^e ax he lok In he hit he all to ' Trapped All that away fast rapped, -Hie Grifforts

that Vibhishana had offered lo actively help

Lftnl?a

Rama

Natheles

many he

cleaved.
their bylived.
to.

tni^

that in vie^ J^,^^ '^' iU-lrtfiiment ai Ravan a court they ought fotihwith ' tt>
to launch en assault on Lankan
pr^part

On

that

Rama

assured the

messenger

And

their

un thanks

And the prisonn when he came With his px he smot right tho.

^r^4
The war- preparations that ensued are described as undft*
*.

bari'es

and iron chains.

"A

great cry arose fote-hot;

Out was shot many 5 bote The bowmen and eke the arhlasters

And delivered his men out of pains. He let them al deliver cloth. For their deapyte he was wroth.
And swore hy Jesus our Savyour,

Armed Ihem aU at aventers. And shot quaralles and eke flone

As thick

He

should ahye^ thai fals emperaur,

Al the burgesses of the town,

the hall -stone

Hichard Wi alee without ranstmn; Their treaour and their meles

The

folk of the count re

fain to void

^an rmn^t
flenne.

And were

and

Ke

took to hia

own

delea*
a fierce attack

T^e barons, and good knightes. After came fljion rights.

With thdr Lord Kin^ Richani,
That never was found coward.
HiJTias

Rama landed armed with an axe and sEart^d

fill

RsvBj) 3

armed

forces.

The term

Griffons above refen to the

"
beifan.

Rskshasas.

Hama They were assaulted and. slain. Pushing ahead

made
In

his

amy

was put on the

ilert- Brisk

preparaUona

Brtler

way to the prison where Hams 'a iroopera taken aptivB and chmns assaults had been lodged^ The doors, barg
free.

Numerous

l^. A

boats laden with troops put otat to sea and hurried to*ardi IwuTsgP of missSes 95 thick as haSstones was let \t
Qf

*ere

imashed and the prisoners of war were set

his

TbereaOer

ttffltinuing

advance

Hama

sle^v

Ravan

'3

officials

and gpi^rals
belo^B^ngs-

Tb* pwple

Lanka took

to their heels at Ih,^

HerminpJ "^^
-ith the

*^ opposed

him and captured their treasure and other

yrilofTimiaed atsauli. Thj, description accords

SwisM'
tl^^

r^- '^^ "'^'^w aasauH-partie^ were soon ^r^J^m mchrd

i.p.

^^ of the landing and advance of Hama

^*n
are described in the foltowing lines

conveyed 's troops as

;-

followed by

R^maohand mamW or hb g^eral, J^^ Han., w.s known to '^ ^ ly^icel Ramsyar^ic cott,pt

by l^rd

accompanid

by

be ^^vay ^^^^^
meticulc^i'ly
1^

TtdJnys

came

to the emperour.

which figures

Kyng Richard was in l-ytnaaour. And had hia burgesses to dcth do.

m
No wonder though Um He lent anon wiLhout foQ
After
a]l

w^ ^^

cf ^,t^ paK.
I^

11..

world.
rertarch

hi? counsayl.

[pdia

academes condwiAing

i^^^,,

^^^^^

come lo him on big To wreck ham o*" hi-i enetny.

TTbL they

^3n

was informed Lhm R.ana {l.^.Hicharrii nd tlii the Lankan eUte were being slain, that w^ ^*^ ''^^bl% vwful mwa for Ra^^.

Whi

Rflvfln

looking for editlona of the Hamayan imd Mihabhar* gnd in oountriea. The dqtsils given above ihculd Efl^lem owivlTioe Ramayan has been a world epic ind not oT tbt Ifcduj the
inst

olone. gid India

Mirnd
(n

TUe

nam*
i9

of

Ih*
ajTfvjd

locaUon.

I^asour
a/i

ILfRamachandra)
I^misgcr
Lankesuar.

wher^
Importani

particularly

^
siimi

^bo

there In a very revertd otlesiia! andent Sanskrit ^cripttjre* shuttles hetween all the three worlds oonv^iyitig important
ttdinga

obvfmisb^ a laie European distortion or .k.^"**' '^^

^,

and

Aod $t
all

^es
He

creating

iTil3c>iievou3,

puckiuh

^^

Mjnp''c*tiona but

with boly inient and a tauchofbumour Thit

carries a tiirbore in aae hind and

term Lankeswar would approprfatdy apply only to h,p, id nono his township. But there h anoth^ aspect H wttdd apply to tba dty or hesdquartora wher^ R^van raided GoMidB- the pai^jd instance of the term Ramwwar. T^ai
itm
connotes
SJi^v-a

mi

-^i^lc

s^fgs is

Narad.

pair of
lojd.

cymbals tn another and keepo abging praiaes of theaupreme

self

by^

whDe on his

divined errands.

TWs
Is

rare character too

was

familijar to ancient

Eurapeang as

the deity

whom Rama wm^hipped.

that deity
is

BamKwar ., th* name of the township where

Consfr3UHii]y. the

But cumnlh
is

consecnted.

term Ramtewar

indicative of both

th*My
to Ltiki

IS of Needier*! apparent ffom the following passage on pege year Il8fl^l200 flflurisbed iha doctcrd thesia. It notea 'In the of Montanston. TWi Tfoubadour known by the nome of the Monk individual tells ua how that. Enoch-Uke. be
peculiarly-favoyred
fieijiiently
hs,

ii cHy. Likewise the anil in Jord, Eavan.

lam

I^vmasour would spply both

visited Paradise during his

life-

time, end in his poems

held with the

^ves flccountg of the conversations that be there

^T*ttt

th

poem goe$ on and

on.

The

lines

TO

quoted above ahouW

KafflH>?D

Abnfebty..^,"

no one

any doubt about the prevalence of the

^^r

Hl nttquii|y

vedic culture In ancient Eun>pe.

TTk verwoo we have quoted above belongs to th^ I3tb ceniiwy Ttai wa quiut Un^^ jhe Chn'stianu start^ invading Europe in i

Tambout^sr | Le. "^^^|"" ^Surrender' is the Sanskrit term 'Sharan-dhar") holy bslladi iT^haur. It amJlied to wandering minstrels who sarg
TTie

term Troubadour

i$

the SanskHt ward

"I

>-, in the Aih century.

'"''*

went from place to place. The Monk of The son^ mythological subsUtute of Narad) was one such.
*t they
Biflriea
St

Menlandon ta

^^i

Like temites end ^rasshoppert

^'^

aiimi

bTuTT^aU'^ ] ve,Ug,
out

ailnnr *ere obviously latter-day Christian adaptations of the

of the

Christianity {and
cjVjli'zaLion

blam)

bUg^ts!

Narad

tradition.

Such

gubstitulicn ^iu

of jj ve<iic

from the v^^^

nee^od ,0
-:miy

new

effort or inspiration.

^^/J"" artc^n The dd son^s and

form.

^^ '^ ^'^^'^^ mfannation dt!^ ^^u'*!*

given hert and
In

to be recast in a

new

Clhristlan

'^^"^"^^
o
irtm

"lli^

'^

doing was. however,

to ivgr

up

end o^ht^rit*
Bponish,
fsnaL.c
ffil*

^cJ(s

and

traiia.

In

such obfuscnUon

tbtf

*^^ *in-yLc tTBdJtJon and hteramr* of andcni

Portuguese Catholice In '^^^ Pbyed

titeir *ieo-Ch.istljin

a very sinister, devflisb, destnicliv*

*\^^ ^^

4^
Vedic scnptupps from their coiuiisy. eim
fill

m
W deiertnined
'^''
""^^l^
*"^

'^^''

to b a

V*ilr

oritf"-

s^Q^, d,^td.

of

rfd^

the ondeni ywPrt. supprPssed records of the

li^liui

rchjv^ HPC thoroiufKly probed.

Vmican ^j ^*^ar>d

*^

oibir

^
1^
f^

The y^rip CrTTnaii Ramavan

Thp 8[^ ceniury Nor^e tegend. Hildebrand LiJ
ptrt of an ancjent
is
^i

author of tbo Raninyan. ""^emaf^tea Valmiki-the

niutOflt^
'^^*

,var of iHe

rhymes with Valmfki the ntna of urni Kalmyk ^m oHg(fi Remaysn It could be that the name Kataiyk
,

(R?publk)

,^ ^^^

;;'Jil,eUindofV^C5.gea.
book on different Mongolian (induding Kalmyk) vsnSonB
has been published from Leningnd, Bsmodin
is

German epic. It is ihe slory of g i^r^^e ur Fildobrand returning home aflr *10 years lo cori front a brave Germtn warrior who turns out to be his son. Uter ihg
his
\i

wJ!^
pnd
it

*wi >nd

wfe rect^ize one another

ajid

are reconciled^

is

the
of

obviously a fragment of the Ramayanic: episode in which Hflnu unknowingly fights e^ainst his twin sons I^vfi and Kusha.
UlLimstd

fenskrit
g}iO(jrsen

name Damodar, Suren

oi'

a European sbbreviatBti

suicndm,
in

thpy recognise of

one another and the family (including Sita.thecQiiMiit

li

A folk-vertion
found in the
preserved at the
the

Kalmyk language from

of the

the

hmks
of

of th*

Vo^p

Kama),

is

i^niled.

manuscript of professor C.F.

Sberian branch

Golaiuralqf.

Is

Academy

Tht

Sd^nns

of

Rtissian R^mjiji'aia

K.S.SrR.

Tht Times

of

Dcccan^
il^

Can

English

Daily

published
15. igi82.
g

frm ne^

sn<]

Some more msmuscripts of the Rsmayan In McriOltan languagea are also present in Uningrad.

Rusaian

BangaJore. India) earned in

ltjn

js^e of December

on

its

front page, saying

The Ramajan has beer

the capital of the Soviet

"Ramavan in Kiilmyk* Moscow: published in Kelmyk language in Eltsli,

.

was loiown The general preswnptlon that Rama as a deity Lrae* reveled only in India or Asia is Ihua nol
Elsewhere in this
sddiUmBl
recited

aftd

Kalmyk Republic

reports Tass. The book

volume

also Hes scattered in diffWHit Bhspten

of tbe
in

was translaied by phibbgistB from fts Sanskrit originah The report BBJd Kalmyk folkJare retai nt-d a mu Iti t ude of oi^ version s of RamajaiiH Th* libmnes of the Republic
Ihe pOCTi
ifi

immense evidence

Hamayin having been

.

revered.

and enacted as devoutly

Europe Mnca and other CTfiUreits

aJso keep seven manuscript texts of

*
'

of the

worU

research. too. This topic howeiver nels fuller

Ln ihe

the old Kalmyk alphabet

indicates
that

Ram* Uela

AncLeol

WMiern World

That item

Russia has

some

ancient

SiuisJtKl

Hnmayani^ texts and that every European country must have at \tast xrnie remnant* of the Ramayanic legend which have
Chriatian dectrucUou,

*I>

ifl know thai AD resdera are bound to be pleasantly surprised and West Asian nations.now Muslim and all Europam. Mrion

Anierican

Ai 1 remit of

Invfldflra

tearing the

R^m^an.

Mahahharsi- and

uJ of the anrient Vedic. Aryan worid brothfirtd. rtSUi*"^^' ^lebrste the Rama Leela with as much gusto and devout mowers

countries currently Christian or Muslim.

^^'^^J*"

oDiw

those only stray fragments of mnent *pi ki-p^ noatinK in '^^ the Europe and Muslim mind. .ppn| lsi*r as deUched with ="* stories adull^rsted to^ d*uili ,n ChrtBUan jmd Muslim Conse<]uently W'

Sfiimkrit icripture* Uj pjecea.

"

do

tiifl

Hindus even today.

ia

^ento

An[ith6r aurpriaing fact

id* that the tor hat

**^"P!^

inlvun. ^..sem

^ ^^ ^^^ ^

lltt-rDture-

^^^^^^^ ^^^^

^ ^^ Hind-^

"^^^ eonatltut* the formal dress of We.t*m QiHrtUn ^'^ ihdr origin i^ "=*** In the attire of Hanuman

^^ ^"*^

4n

^^ u^
-d

to vfi+l ,f

B-v'^'"

*^- a-^ ";^"' "^^^y ^f ^ *^' ^' ^^^ t "^"^

* forma! eUire. dEplomfila*
^"

aim

^
ffl

calletl

the Eternal Sly. Ss both ftom

Westerfi countries even tmlsy
if

tierefo'^

wd
^mt
N

^1

if^

^ traced
^^^^^^n

In a3l

^
Lori

^ Tnrri)^

^ja
the

leads to

bnport4i>l

rdus!on. namely, ihal

iTicamsHon.
hfis

nm^
has

^hj

m "^jB^h

iin^ cim ^j^ancwts

Even the Sanskrit word KEi

for fort

*^"!'""r_piQnd as in

Olanin and

Kilpatrick.

lin,^

Jmmenioriti

Itaria, tb< Vedic

bn

ideel of kinghoai
In

Westflm world loo as ihrou^oiil ttw

H*

bwn

the Kast.

Thm
las bii

indical* the <xlent to whlnli history findinBi not only

ifupprrased

vfsuflJ proof whether the Europ^ns know i^g actual No* ^\ and Hflnuman as upomn^ a toil. avi warrior hero who have authored booki on rtbundance. Scholari e&^^ i^fSE j^ i^jj]^ ^,^g publiabEd pictures sketched in

ther through deliberate design

^^j^

or

crm

,p;tiiJ(tW

ignnyrtncp b*Jl Usfly

also open up a vast

new

u^rnea* of
^citnihn

Ksmoyanic scenes

depictinij

Rama,

Seeta.

virgin Held of

hisioricai

^^^"^t
nflvie Lei uB see whether the

Sugreeva, Dasharaiha. Smtiantr* Ravana. Hanumiin^ other Ramayanic characU^-a. Rut the iLftlian
of

Hanuman

iLs^f survive Knotty

the Germsn

"^

"

In their Chn'stian LTistsanJ hisloriiiAs

ipwrancehave^jhosen

Europeans- Recnn ihe

name IbhnemannH He was

homoeapnthic siislem of medjctoe, flmtdsn whc diwovered the Hb name is clearly the Hindu RamByanlc term Hanumsn. WiUi
this

Ramayanic f^-esco^- U ta now upto schdnn ^rvfllinaas and certain of .t.py or i^o.^ce a.^. 10 pull that

due

it

should not be difncull to trace the other name!)

oT

Mamti. Rapirnia. Vayu|wlri. namts are bound to Valctnpibtfi. Anjaueuta ard Ajijaneya. These jam edit Jn cUaloned form even among non Europeans in other
Hantiman wnong EuTOpeans. such as

Li4. k.ly much hidden or wppi essed evidence sini Md ^\acB there is so should not civDIiatton in Italy itself, there ^ the ancient Vedic a lot of simlkr evident* t>,at there must stil! be t, any dDUht
l

ihe

museums and a.'chaeolt^c^

sites

all

over

IJtntspe which
it

\m

the world. Let u?

i$

now look for lh& name Hama

itself fliQong
J

because ncBpd systematic Christian destruction

lA

was too Cd3w]

Kuropans Here
Guide
ifl

an extract

from page 298 of the SheB Company

be destroyed.

Ireland compiled

by Lord KfllBnin and Michael. V.

Duigan

tEubufy

P. londMi

19S7)
WeKforl County and the market town of

While deKriWng Gorey

iht Boldebook notes

lit^nJiy. P*^ another type of evidence, n&mely pei-Tormed be iUma l^la balleia and stage shows used to regions of l^rtwBhout Western. Muslim and Chngtian

There

is

also

the

(now)

"M
.

N,

Borne bulk

u> 1751

Here

one mile north} is preserved A stone from the

it.

lUmsfQi^
bishop
a

e.

W3

world; and in

those shows

Henuman

used the envoy ofRflma.

*Hir a

tail

ever since coat and a top hat. which have

bom*

P*l bufli iL

Fem

by the aage Bishop

Thomas Bam

Tht in 1630.

^^ Ml-marka of

Western diplomats.
footnote oj rtfer to the Amount, ti^oslat^ Polo's TV^vel Muri-ay. Albmart

^^
"Tbb
haiitv

^^

Bam

byfk for his suoeeedlng brothers

"*^

"lieep

bar

wool, not for

themsd^es but othen/'

of volume n of Ma.^o ^J llUd by Sir Hem7 Yule CLondon, John

inch htei^y evidence one

may

^'
Wl^
b.

1^

A,

OJ ne

footnote states
that the

-'H was

^^^^
h^^.^

mi u ^^^ .f^

^^ ^3.
i,

BiW ,nd the

7"^-l Mohammedans

members

^^^' "^'

^^*rf^nd we.^ endowed with .hort ^"^^^^i h^d irk ,,!,, obout Englishmen,

of the imp^i^] tails whfle

.is

m^v^
V^^

Nfatthew

^ <=pM

of tuiy.

telf founded

aft^r

^
in
TTiii
ri

<7a
proof thol

i!l

peopJ*
lilt

who arr ciimrlly

14^^,, "'^
^|.

wrltw bem

aviJ rflod^Ta of

\im\ayuna mti so

wej>p

^
**"
iJptf-

rules. IfthiWlJini* of it*e Bullish

^t^
u*

of atralght linn, trtanyles, iiUBtriBn^t,, ^ojB melange

I

som?

spirals are also cl-ibbod Uj({eihar uinJcr

LtK

The tfim TrcWiond

ra

olHmisly

mrrypUon
of e

of the

drawn with pebbles and slonea^

'

htwwof KlsJiWntlhfl

which spoitetj sojint

it

son
13

tajl fn it,

tAlin-S^
tftBWiUc dc3lht"3
ti^'

nrfwenCT Jibove ihat

wa5

shon

sl^ctched across an
'^^'^^^

uneven

tail

terrain irKliid*

doofiiTn*?*]

ty

ncLually ccwli of Wrttciti di|]Jomals.

bovinu iKoiL uilj,

hunjf in eveiy

|^

^X
111

1EM

<>^

^^''

"'P^lea*

monkeys

jpideia nd other

Tlal

ppilrflJtj of

Hnnuman were

homt

jn

^^
ihtst Cfl"
|,

Aili before the pwplp itiere wei c forc] lo become MuiUfn, ipprtnl from # picture of an ha\ty monkQ' wielding; ji m^k

propeily vie***' ^"^^ ^"^"^ ^iu^^ of

3(JD

ffl(4rtoroverfll)ovthegiourtd*
Ajuld these belontr

v[\h
[

both
t>i^

Ws
dub

hands

rfifFl

over his hcpd

jn

from Ptrgia

frhitili

hnjiKj

to

thti

Ramayanie and Mabab'Kargt lima

Snlarjunif

Musinjm

Hyderabpd Clndfa). MusUin Wevt

be those of ({hoala end

Aiivii
j^iriti

nJ3w

ihostr of^twhjlo pot-lrnil^ to

Thnl

dii'Vi'iplinn is ciiidely ;Vi)fstic

innsmuch

i^udinu

to inteicommunlcaUon between three ptuieu Wft often Tffer our Eai^h^ to g^iiie spccc veliJdesi I

whst rem^rns iltfr

sjiectn??,
rrJDce*! Hurtia

kiltlnir Vrttlc

eultui* would be FioLhJnK bgl siHwks and

jn

TnidUion
used id be cramirf
it

TT lime rootnolf ivcorda that even

of POrbuidor in CularsL,
clflEm

fndia "Ihe

Piinrei
tui,

In

ancient Fi-once all Its sov^reigrts

In

al

Hefm*

descent from the mojikcv

[pimijUFiced

French

ReimJ. Obviously

was

a township

Hunumiin,

dfiil

Jiltp^

i^n

Justineration 9 spina] elongpLion wliieb

i.

pu
siw

(umel aOer

BomD. Aaer

his coi'Ortatlor evei-y Fi-ench so^'ei-eiun

Ihcm the name of Puchchariah.

e.

Taylaidg. The Chlueae

nod to pay
ihrlTie fff

humag^

to the icon of

Rama

cOfrsecj-Bted In the centm]

have thdr uuled mEii In the mouintatna above Canlfm.

there have been
**(n

In Africi

thai

Ujwnsbip

The
fli-e

oJdest

fiftl

ccnti-eTnogt athedi-d af
lemiile. EKCffflili^ns
its

many guch alofin, of flome of

<le

whfeti an kcoui
Si^ IV, Tom,

Ihl k^vnship is
in

the ?it3 of the

oriijinal

Rama
how

be rrtund En the Biillctine

lasoe.

do Goe.

Hit

churches in

Reims

bound to

i^veal ti-Qces of
tn

Vedie

tn.

pt^ aU"

nuMddorf,

Ramoda Inlemalfonal Hoi*], eopnimmomtes Ham^.

A.

Am

Sc-v^Uim ^^'*

Wl. That French raya] tradJlion reveala

(ind pre- i^i

the pi^-ChHsllim

^ f^ )

^^^^^^

Hma was

reKSt^ed as ^ln

ideal U)
i*

be emulated

*/

il

Timi inditato Ihat ihe Ramayona was pail of frem Chlni to Afcirn wifl Kunipe.
KJWtiiiyBnk Murkiftjts in

woHd

monai^chs, 'Rie Bishop there

was

b1$o Reniia

e.

Rnmi.

f''^'*^

ft'nuj^nlcTrjdmon in Italy
An lit^i-nalionol

PcruT

Ramsyan conference was

l-T

held at Vill* CuUane,

Ci-nom siT^Ii^tlfrM of razor ah.rpneas, mort Ihan a Wlo-nfJ^

"ts >"ij nachkt, out {nto the far hortKon.

^^t\n,

1992 where the exceptional husband. or Rama, such at an obedient aor, dedicated ^JPflUi warrior. and humitliy Ideal .-uler, epllomeof tnjlh. justice
\xa\y

n-om April

to 17,

r*^

TW.,hooi hundrH.

"*

of .,..-. ki]omeler3 -r.

.1^"^
il

*"'"'

'^<>^t

of

Uem

cone<*itriklod

Letw^-^r.

^^

^- Osait Itolio. a gc^(j3a,, ^f Sanskrit, Hwl cf lhtDep'<"'*i^

..

m
of

OHenuO

Sl^jdles,

Unfvursity of Turin,

Pr^fdem

1?&
or Ui^

Onu*
pflsO

of Middle and Far Kagt

flf tfedicatffS

lom

audtes CCESMT^Qj wor^im such a? Dr. Trma

^ ^^'^vn
'

^^

to

ric"* ^^^^ """^

'^'^^^

-Vrickodani-

I.

e.

bom

Piovano"V^'^

of

[.he

CESWEO, snd
the i?oflf<^*pn.

Dr, Victor Ajfostini, Executive

(S"*^

te

ho^ed

hope^

^^^

Ramayanic

seboim

of

afl

flJuotlond
bi imbiTrin

More ibm

nO Softskiit

snd Indological scholoi-s from

Ihrougbout the wjrid would low no yrjtunenta

Ume

puita of Ihe world, such Ss tnifland, Hotlontln Gei-mafly^

Jip*n, ThBJlend. SiilonksK India

and 8lmo$L the same numb*

bIJT^

ll^

jMfUdpflled in the confei-ence.

f' "^

Sc.*5lbiliUcs ,^jDd Academic

Islimic

thai none of the learned parltcfiianla naml woild epic and nol or Wis Hwarf (>iHt the Ramai'ana fs a tbe Hfnd or Ihdia. aJone- Upto the tinnf of the Mahobhat-atr war
IL is a pJty

and Chrfsttan fundamentalism ninninfcr amokthroughoul

deliberately

aW
ewn

^forid

destroyed
all

ail

the

pre -Mohammed

and

^.{^ristfan histories of

conveits*

Md

Ibw

tinlil

the imposition of Christian fty and IsSam

all

pwAlji

the world Followed Vedic culture fln<| 3pokfl Sanakrit.

Tui vendelfsm has so deedened the ac^emic sensilHitf^ of that Muslim wuntries teach no and Christfana MtultoJ fit-Sfohftrnmed histoid- while seemin^ty progressive European and
AnvtHcan countries
hfjLijriB,

rap>ije JJi'mF of thai

ilieir

is

found

in

Lhe rich Ramsyanjc

ti^dilion

keep totally

mum

about

Ihe^r pre-oDnvetsion

of Tlaly

about which loo the cotifei^nce paiticipanta

sJiowsl

toUl ii^tirwcc.

The words Bomp and Koman at* themselves malpronunclaUou

of the Sanskrii woi-ds

IWs wa3 graphJcally lUustratedliy flje 9th RamayanDC wmference

InltBty wliere all
Df tbfi

Rama and Haman.

opposile to

the partlcipatinij scholars were totally Ifnorant

airong

Ramayanic herita^ of the

Islamic

Romam

themsdves.

Jim

diameli'Jcall:^

Pome

(the city or Bama}

Ii5

lUlj/iiHivHinB.

(thedlyortheAdpiaticcoaat) named

after HsvaA,

fast called RamBttn h > WnunciBtion of the Sanskrit word Ramadhyan L e. meditating
'nia

month lon^

Di^wna, That reveals the ancient Arabic practice of chsnlinif

,^^^^ *** P^ '^

isiian
1ft

f.truscan

ei-a

painting? of ancien I

Hit?

Rama
1.

during,

Rama/;

also

pmngiinced

as

Ramadan

e.

"* "tweeted at jea^t

which <3epici Ramayanic episodes.

Remus and Romulus of the foijndera of Tiom tn ^tlVB dmv^U.^ of ihc name RamB.

"^

r^arrns

aj^*^^^'\^^^t^1
*'n

I.bli5hmtf firm in Italy tai^

ll^'^'

ehirf queen.

*^Wwro^

^'^

nurturing her twin sons

Kush

"^J *^''

491

*"^
\i^

'*" in^^^tion of th line of Heri

JfyJnff
,

i.,,

Vbhnu",

^'^ ^

[^^ieed regarded as Lhe Bth incerneUon.

Vedic
^''

trsditlon

eatly

^^

*"

known by vetIous nmiM. Europe TWshna waa krcwn hy differert nune*,

Krishna
ts

&'***^

ChxHsn
'^u ttbi

^as

spelled aa Christ snd his famoua

duKOurK

"m^^s^ ^^**^^ "**

described as Chrisnnity

I.e.

the

miDr

KRISHNA

THE UNIVERSAL OHTY

^"^
*

hv Chrisn, It Eb that term ChrijnnJty which uaj or advocated pusunderstood and mistnlerpreted as Christ nlty illa> More ItiformaUon on
this

this point appeara In several other

itisnity.

fo VedJc tradition

Rama

flnd

Krishna ar^ revered as rncamjtJgni

failh. Krislm,

^^
In

III

volume.

Snot

in

ancimi Limes Vedie culture was a universal

Snjiiii In

Holland
Is

WB n
tn Indian

reverenily worshipped in the rest of the worfd

y,

i.

Amsterdam, (in Holland) 'he biagest hotel

Krtsnapolaky.
is

named

aFitr

IflrdKrishnB. as
jucli

In pre-ChnsEifin limea the temples of Vedic dcJtiea

n
|,f,

Bvai the
I

term Amsterdam
.

the Sanskrit word Anlardhun

Visbiu, aiivft. the Mother Goddess.

Rnma, Hanunflan,
such

ajidRrijhta
tliij

rtgiw helow (sea-IevelJ

The term Netherlands has thesftm*

ud

10

Bbound

In

all

regions of the world. Evidence of

found in the wodts of arci^nl authors

Megasthenra, Slnl

Antardham. Cfflisequently. Anterdham alias Amsterdam Both are Sanskrit. tni Ketberlands alias Anctberland are synonyms.
maninif as
ItriilriDB tii

Wid HtTDdotus,

Mt^fltbena

is

AH those namos ere of Vedic origin too. The \tm (trv f^m U) Meh-Slhan-eesh L^. the Lord ffftte
i.e.

SpBln
the promontarj' near Cadiz has been

Hepon of the Gauds

of the sides.

The name

Hfrodtiuit h

In Sfiidn

known
it

sine* ancient

'^^t

Hiridooluj
ii

i.*.

Messenger of God, Tn fbct

the

MusJiifl

tlma Hs

sKred land because according to Strabo

had

mmy temples
Kruhna

** PalgiinW
Hprodoiuj.

the

iskmic cquivaJent of the GiwJt tmu

B^fthadamfinthus. Tliat
'nanlns the

term

is

the Sanskrit compound t^n-JPFJ-^^

lhe heart of Hadha. In the
fdial affection

HwodoUu

hai recorded '^1

made a voyege
and found
ft.

to Tyra

in

Fhoaild*

God residing
child

in

Had ha an elderly lady

narughty

had frest

for the oiphmedK

is

rtnv there was e temple of Hercules at that place ver^ ^i''^ *"**3' I vislied ths "" itmpl^

^^.

KrishnB.

Their

affection

legendiry.
resided in

5*siuently Krishne ia alao

Vmown

as the Lord

who

^^'i

^^ r.!r^' ^*^"fpriirvE,bout
^'^'*^'

' ^^^^"t

Hindu

aiJair

Vedf^. '^^^^
genfird^

^
.

htrt.
in

That was,
too.

therefore,

popul*r one of Krishna's

ihl>

'^ ^^'r^ ^Pl*" "^^'"8 ^

*"^^Vtfl.Hi^^.

because

En hfa

time people were

lhroutf^ except Vedjc cuJtui*

of Consequently a number of templei temple* ?imanthua find a mention in Greek tradition. They were '^shna. UkewEM Umple* of temples of Hercules also sitfnined

Europe

of Hereulee he N^aited

was

obvfouflly

l^

2^-

" India too

temples of Krishna are known

tt^

various

!^^ri^r^

Krishna.

^^

I.

Stfibo iGwuTopfcy.

j^jttert

.I.Edrrunda

Obwnw, 'arabo
The
last

479

conaldei^

f^d BidJi 10 1# oonsKraled to Bftchhuu whero Hereuj^, mri

in
ft^ed

^
'

* **^

ir-llft-

Rings of the East.

rpijgjona of Bah

l^pt

wrere

bom

there.

-^

debtoR tbertt* for

Even the Grwks and the the cult of Bacchus md Mithras.

i^
"^
***

Romf^
*"a

*^^
Viildf*

lU

warhtppd Lard SMva. ait ChrtBianHy hi. prKtiws. fla mentioned above. Eflflen**^
^^l'^

aepai^ti.! label. i decept^v

ChriiUitw "^^

hai

Hidden Vcdk: Rcconli

Chrfsttwi character in UJ iufitiry its

Tim Mtrtrt fndjcites that according

BKchusU.T^Tmbflkesh
I.e. Lorti

U5 Slraboalt Asfa
tells

^(^^

us IhatwZ'*^ a#.Krirfiiu) tnd Bacchus CJ.cLofd Shiva) we*^ (crtown "* th& East. Since Ihe religions I. # supreme da'U'es of of
Babyloti

Shiv. HeaJsfo

IfiflrttfiT

ardmtVtdtc rwmds

J^

ij^

VBiioin

JL

that

hurriedly hidden away or deatr^| an th CongtanUne a troops awoopcd on the VaUcen emperar

**

Egypt were also born Tn Asia, thijse two countries iljo

Vdic culturt.

^und ^e
,be

312 A. D.
get an

onirti

And

sliree

Greeks ond

Roman a Im

observed thiJii!
(i.fl.lhp SuhI

inkling of

it

in

H.Spencer Lewis's book, thoogb

,

flftht worahip of
ft Iv

Bwchus

ti.e.ShTv)

and Mithras

(uthw-WfflSelf

*^^^ that information

unwittingly and wilhoui

the whole world followed Vedic culture becuiA dl the diviniUes mentrond sbove are Vedic deltt^.
otKviotis thai

pjdgr^undlng

\^ implication himself since he writes

a devout

l^ff. HeaUiteS'
*'ll^<^eationably the

jto

anciml Greelt author's

name

ts

Onesicrilus, Ohvfously

Holy

Roman Church
or

has pitwrv^d

In ila

ihjt

KiTtt

archives
.

in
ia

Rome

dsswhere

many

sacred

BunuscriptS.

..There

considerabk evidence to indicate that within

SbiA Hun
lil3^

aJi&a

God Krishna waf the guardian

words
" '

deity or the G^re^

'

j^teaiei)

vaults fnaficessible to all but a vtry Tew are cf rtaJa n ri iinyl j

EEct one another with the

Hari Tti lay

I.e.

itomxau...
DTwithJn the

Some
which

other rare documents preserved \n the Vaticnn

originul

Riri look after

yoa " or " bless you

',

woUs of Vatican city are copies of

fire

documsits

What are currently believed to be Christtan tradition? are udsrtl Eine6 prsdLices. H.Spencer Lewis observes "Tn recent jeiH
the Ded Sea

tnd records
oi^ll

preserved in archive outsride of the contrti

fortified archives of

Holy

Roman

church. In other places,

mtoUs have confirmed the author 'a

ihrir
E?

reference

to ths

(pMl Ajitiquity, are preserved other Dl'Uwiecret archives of several

documents and

records, and

EraencBe
'^^^'^'^^^SlJ

wd

secret

teachings

which

prweJri

Th sect posaessed years before Christy a termlndt* nd pracUce that have always been considered uniquely Christlifl.

monaetic orders of a noo'icciariao m\ i are prtstrved other documents and records, open to occasional
*"i Jiheton by
ifc

competen t authorities

To

bel ien that the crtiiwn

Th* EiMiese praciiged bepUsm and shored a lituj-gical bfnWw^ or brad "* wine presids^ over

Holy

"^''^ViriiHa

by a priest.

sbHi beine

Uk

Smnskrit name of Lord Shiva thJ Ew<n<

^'*

U hl!l'.^''"' ^^^'-n Gpeti. by ADrt J.E^mun<J.

V^n

^^^^
*'**
ihov

^ t^?^^
^

Romjin Church mude eahausirve iludy vf the and lecords in tbesr possesakin. or which they b3

Marching for In every l&nd, is to Igmpe tiie fact that th^^ ^^r coundl dJscussiora and debates rtved bo*
^"^^Jfh^^d

sfi^ year, centuiy ri^^J^' "w?e debutes contimied. and the records of tbm ^^"^ ^^* councfDofs had %aforfl tfjem many nr* rword*
ever? Inference.

Yar

0^l^*!r ^^" of J**ui.

by H.flp*nMf

Jxi^f*'

*'^'*'

t^

^ffltiayy

jjpodnimetl to thr

'

Inoanprtrni

S wJ*''***^^*^
IPidualiy

K" ll tirinciplo of Christian

% daoj^rcwi* th^o^ *Wch

MtjbUahU^

....Thd inaUer of

Ow

setaction

40D
msniiscfipifl or ihf

lei

MnstUuUng the Books

of the Hibj^

j.
I

^^

_- An

Ar^sn
"*

is a follower of

^Tftoco"^*

^^"^ ^^

Vedfe ]tu, ^n* whi^ ""^ "^*^* Con?^enlly lb*

is

j^^jj^rtfli

jytiient}c

ind "licb'e sourws qf (nron^ation

^***

i.e-Vediata. That re AryKtis

why

ihey derived thtr

rtftfcre

*>f"^ words in the abovt exlrw y/t hflvt hieWigtit^ etleniJon to th& manipulaUon and Ktrecy thel Is
tbp ancSfflt

to 4

wih
U
(rr

co^s
if

''^

t*^ so-called Chr:sUfln

is

^^^

^
**

samt

e^tti**^

^'^^^^

^'ImmediateV "Pon

lidtlstlcm.

eacld

-doDtfld

composed of one e robe of white

piece of matenel.

headquiiv^
rcccrta a;j
0[^irti,,jj,
party

sandals. ^11,8 wore

srecise^l'

namflW the VnUcatt.

stiu'lw considered

the Vatican
If

hidinir

some
of a
rst

^^^

^'^^

practice. Therefore, peapk

Sloics,

known

Holy 1

even & go -called. rcllgJou,

like ihe has something to hide

beadquHrtm
should the
fi

Essenese.

SBmariEans,

Ssdu^^ani,

Romans.

political

li* of Ei re

8 crim Lnel Bang

wby

on? be

cQnslitcr*]

^^

'

Greeks. Jews, Arabs, Chinse Assyriana. Babylonians. of a common unlverssd Vedic ^j i^indus i.e. followers
int<i

iMlfer

then Ibe olher

two? And the very

end
inscnptiotis)

faqL that th*

Viilc^i

hiddHi cfitflin

(lociiments fand also obv^ouslv

idoli. inanus<ripu,

were forcibly draivn ^t**^ befort they

other coercive sects

Vedic UtUTiic mleriai

and

iejted scum
safely U3Lim& tbl
toft.

dugBiHS,

secret and incanipeteiit

one

moy

Sjpencer
ilseir

Lews adds "tl became

well

known about Ihem

ihjt

me oilief docum^ls may

From the atuve
(0 hide
it Is

have

bn

concocted and forged

lot of

a^eemetit or oonlfaci in wriltng,"' wcid was equal to any

clear thai Christianity has e

is

11%
wj

-mis princEple o' stJcJdnR

Btd nothing
ItBUB
'

one's words and

telling the trBllr

abouL lU arigin. This'

is 11-11?

s clear case of suppr^lo vtn h0

Islam too l>^3U3e both
JsIbjt

bt the truth

is a

weU known Vedic

word

tenet and ided,

sagge^Lla fal^. This

tif

IB

known

for fulflllitis every

of His. tn Sansknt the

Chiistianity orijjjnate in violenctr. Their

aim was

politick domiiand
Consequffiiity

and

mniiary suppression

gf

all

opposition.

^^

' promise wd Vschan means a statement and also uttered by Vfdic irftdition aas<im#s Vbat ^erv word

because Stmsknt.
a

ps^ot has

Christianity

and Islam were spread with military miBhl:

leyion**

ChriitJitiJly

ilwiame force und validity

Krishnj VVor5;.hJp

fis

a promtse*

hy th* Roman
bonlea

and Islam by Arab- Iranian and

T^rki*!!

Iftmother book of

his

H.ipenc^r Lewis has unwitlinly JupJ^*

tvidenw wWdi goea to prove ihat the Essen est

l.t.VediHa.

ven

Hif"'*^

He otewvea ' Ev^ry m^riber of the Esaeneaeln

PT PiJesUne had to be e pure- blooded descendant of ih*

Ttae.

W ^^
nut

on PM* i^S bcok mentioned sbove cerria thf Bkclcb of en holy ch0d w^aimg a crt^-^ ^i^^ holy dufn Vfffli^A ia, j-Pfr'^Mferf i^flf a sifnflar staw^ ^f ' ^f
Spencer Lewises

JuZ
*^

tKhm^ Ofl Christni^ nay m rnsi^ ^^^^ ^^^

^ Owkti^
Yd
b

^
^ofe

obove sentence has a streak of uninlndl

5^^^^'^^
the fi"thOf^

tt^J there be a Christmas

Day before
talks

CTiriat?

^'"^ "Tlaioed elwwhere

(&)

in this

volume

Chat Arya

It

^^ftnfinl ia

valuabl* evidence which

swms

to havt

^P^er Uwis himself. Since he

Fp.^'327,
Ibid

of b Chriaunai
i^e-

Christ, obviously that

was Chrisnmas Pay

^ V^

U^J^
_^

W f^.JttHyMiim

*.*
LlJfi erf

J^,,

SuP^f^* ,^ HSpcnrtf, U*li.

igy rtwrrtJ

for Krtihnj

N ChHsn'i

worship

||,

^^

^ n*"**J*
IW
(HA
fl.

fhrisrt i
^,ttp

olivlouB

from Spencer Ltrwln > obMwv*ton DhI Chrlatoa hid bn ub1 In th myrt*r> tchoqk
tUlfl

monLh.
TT*
on]>'

* (wuw.

^/J

the niJine and Orient for

originnlly

of

mmy

of Lhi foniMr
of

Q^fii^ua

cwne from Ww nam*

old

on* of ihi

Holy frhUd i*fln>ia a crown, whos* jtalus

the atMue

^^^.
tu^j

*^^^^

^^^

^ua

H^rmea.

wha

nrniB hi.

bi

ComquHiU^ ewn

.^
1

Jetus

is

only an

pnwtytiCK] ttjbfUtBi* Tor c*uU h^rishns rtalue.

unhiii '^'
j,

'Hiai

^.

'*^^ or trwiBlfii^ tnlo " Hlrm of T>e. The EiypUm leiiw mtp\t9U!A K' and by th* Grw^ - 'KH I? 'i^K^'i' or ^P^^^Bcribed as X, and vict vr. Tha vHut of the Gredi

<^^
li
Jt

on
to

-nd ittijn^of Clviil s tolb

1 Identic^ with thst of

Kr[|W^

^jUy
"

tmnscribed as

Ch". "me or 'CH-R

'.

KHem

of the Egypiiini

^[f *^
Tfep

iherefo'*'

^*
i.hfl j^^jg

'

Uftsa Inter leii* form

I

""_",. g|. .VD' nf

ggf^y ChrinUana, earlv ChrisiUana, which

in

wnoniUy penoniUy

nw
fff

cmwn (
wT*nfi

m
ii

Important
io

bn

wy

crown (evn

nev*r ),nn^ his' ncUtioua career) vtiaai

fs

dtiil.

Jeaus

lliefirn

^y^-al stonea of the tomba

the

Cvucomtn

of ibirnk. Sjt

Rrithna

[ovarltbiy sh

TWi t

th* Biaius of 1 lloty chltd w^arin^ exhtbdiid OB CbrHrtnjM D*y before J^y s, w^i Ihal of
KriihniJ.

pwvw ihH

awn w^hn|f ^ ijoldon crmm

i

awm
(|]|J

author
of

cMrly admtta that

Chriatos (Iv, Chrim) was tin

Chrlm

^e^onRZ Of
pitblfgjied i pkttiEv

avaiar* I.e.iiwamstlons, Thim many of the fonner a^Uer worldwide Vedic ctilturt. ^^t^ " part of the

On
of
la

Wb bwk S[i*nr Lew la has eobn. td^ng 'The S^rpml wn nMd as

PV

mythical 5701
raUiion,

lit ftrty,

Serptni wta

ncnd wriUngs of v&rioun KrhooJa of 4l>o Uw *myn of the Holy Ghosu "
of the

amairly
lr,niailn
iml

w*

art

informed

thit

the

Chiistos

Alia?

QTrimi

lU

Hlmfl^'Hie Sanskrit

w-a kriom. la Hirma was also an Egyptian d^ty. He i^rmHariwsh i.e. HflritheGod <urviv

thf

Umt

cretUan lord Vighny

fs

shown

rwffninjf

Hernia and IftWaltm tradilkin alightly distorted aa We

nre also told thnt the

HJnm.
^Chr"
"

on UrwGoUi or TniU- hooded coJjri-

Eifyp"^
This
ia

syllatle

'

^^

Tbt

epl*Q<fe of flrlshni diving Into

Ihe

Yamuna rhw

to

guWus
tvMii

li

trititn

as 'X" In
^

Grk.

paint 6 very Innportant

It

tbtNiw, boiUSecobn fnimHi

In

Kaliya)

foms an ImporUmt

tlMrly prttvM thflt

Swiiltrii

'

la

the

Gek

trtthnfi
l>w

Uktw^st Lh multh hooded coUra iva cuopid pedesuj uf moai Vedk deltfw. Also ihe VedJc Vo* ch*ia*nt 1^ ^j,j ^^jri
Slffrjiory.

syllable

Chr'
'

In

the
'

name

l^ter which repr*wnta th. Chrisr. This '" furtwr

is

fiomiWated hy the fact that

*fl|rpilly

Christmas"

wntlen

*
It

i"/^

,p^^

^^^ ^^^

^^ ^^^

b.uae

'

in

Grk
'
'

st^r^da for tht

SanskM yll^We
foUff"

"rftm

the

O^'

fp,tbe merjy BnimatLae th*

indMdiial-

name Chnan (^tas *Jc that Chriatmas idios X

In

the

Khr^ and 'KHranJ.

maS

is

< rBtival

t^''^"'^

ftith

HMUUftrf^, ilfT^ifJcinM of Lb* cobra

.

Vfldk indnta"
Iflfiend

^n, altemaiivciy
<^ ^ W* fltiaaawfid
111,

pronoynced ea Christ, ConsfiqueoHy

^^^"V
J^

urt!?

*"

^^"'"

fere^

Yrt

If

the cotra

siii^'

Cliri,omas ahould

i mlsi*-**"' i!!^^*' ^^ * bi.Chri.ii.^iLv i> o.]y arthlJk*l^ --.11 Vedfc.Holh QjdiUinlty ami N*m 3ih^Zr*^

be appropriately celebrated a GeotH and Krishna and not on

w'ith dijcouffls
tn>^t.lcfl

^''^PlKjbtil.

'

tM
Krishtoj (*]Ib* Krishne or Ttai ilw F4OT''*"
StftlP

m
ihf Tndiin Kr^shn*
is

npperent from s foolnoio

b)^

Chdm) ^
0**'

^
,

tM

^idu'^^^f l^rd
Kf^ll^je
of

explained elsewhere In thia iHjIumtl ttvidn^ Krishna, Lik^wiae the lenm isre^ ]n

]wv^Kgi

^of the bk yMed,

'In
the

th* COiic DniWi

Go6tr^
ll?ir

Fmich

ffir. the British

to

sepoys on
their

Hl^, ^J
rt^
t!:"

God CKrishnB). the ttm d^^tStmn

legend.

md Nrarh

artval

l^^'jJJ^tothiR^a^a
jAlilan
jtHiTi'*

fnderi T^ebrt
to

Egypi.
'

f^^^

God Krishna, and ti^*

fell

wor^hJppinF-iflo

Ci
'

ifforshipped

the
'

same

>;

Tlie

sunda for Iha fim olber iHCer 'P In the

fcxr

sy] Lsbk

IW

drfty Kriahna. Tteip j^^^ of the Sanskrit nsma

KiHtijn

'^ ^^
^^!nLte

jj^l^yaffi (i.e,
^

the House of God)

js

1 Sunskrit wonl
Is

Krishna

And

the fansed Muslim epdtbet "Karim

XP monogram

as advocftUn^ Incessant altnikltc 'Kflrma' of Krishna

of the early ChHatJu,j

etindi

"Piinjabotlsm' Le. the beat amoitg

men

k^,J|^^
it^

Hv

loTotfn.

Thai ibe fancied Ghrislian symbol

XP

stands for

^h Trtditl" of
The term
>

Syria
'

Vedic dety Chrisn* Purusbotlam.

Sj

the Sanskrit word 'SiiHyfi"

i.e,

a region

known as the Son of God precisely beatui tJw t*nn Cbrisl Is a misnomer for Chrisn who wag God Im^ cofflt dovn in human form &9 son of Vasudev and Dtvakj. Evm
The mytbici] Christ
is

j ""

TivteA to

God- That God v?aa Lord Krishna. AH the Gods Therefore Krishna as 'Surfl' iti Vedic traditkm.

1^1
nr

Sum.

'Hiflt is

^^y ^* =^^^ *^ Yadavas

Ci.eJudBists) when

the

term ChrttUnn-Jty
of Chrism.
la Ertq

!s

the Sanskilt teim Chtisnan-ity

fneanlhii

their disturbed fnted Ic leave

Dwarka homeland after the Mshabhjffrt^

foltonirei?

migrated to Syria.

Krbhn

ChHiLkinttir

Krishna ptayhi^ the fhiU sppears on posid stsmps of

Iraq,

it

bu

Blready

been ejqilained

hi several

contexur in this volume

tradition.

cx)mmemQra[inB the 1!^9 Mooual SprinEf Festive], SimElar

porcrviu of Lord Krishna

h^g

thit

the entire Christian tradition is

Krialm*

^so appear on rear windows

In the

of somE
CliriiD In

Russia
tFtlll

public btaei in Baghdad, the capita of ]rq.

sflfltie

poatil

lamp

series is
is

bcJmled the picture of en ocUgon&l

hulldjjiff

whi:t

which Tbe Russian Sberia haa s city nanie KrsiOl/arak

conunemaratea Lord Krishna,
^^ffihn in

in andent Kriahna temple currently known m the Dom* oi ibe Hock in Jenjaalem. Baghdad itself i named JJter
ohviouriy

BiiapFBn LKhihai)
Kriihoa bi Mecca

w BhagavsdfNagarV

^jun

i.

K-^iihna City.

^
in

Jspan

>

pasta!

department has

aiso issued a

stamp

depicting

uaed to Krishna ploying the flute obviously because Chrian

The prwinai of iheRaabo beans* fa Mecca are known as ^aiwn

Prtor to
**

^*Qrahipped in ancient Hindu

Jap^

too.

bn

ap^na

the

name

of rslam the

K*ba was Harly*"

^^^^ trf Rri

^Kiu

Iq

Europe
in

alia Vi.hnu

fllins

Kriahna.
*

l*mi Jtfvutem

lUftlr

gpeu^id earlier as YeruahiOet'"

1^

'

^ ^.

temple of Krishna abourvded

In his

Europe from Hus^Ea

^<>

tindP" twsaic Df Lord Krishna playing the flul<, ii*^^"^

while griiinir characteristic crtHS-legged pose,

v^

m-,COM,

m
Iw^
In

W7
li

mufTum

In

CoHnlh.

jt

fgnoranlly

^cli

'A pwtoml KWTi?". Thflt hfl$ noL lcn JdPntlr>H ^^'^^^ ^^ ^'^ Kriihn (hwidi H should N*ve bei so Idpnllned. TIiim
ihortniniri ^f Euro|ftn Brchflwl(cy
of Fjjropf wi>re
<*

^p^

*^
^""^

Wfltoricfll

were nnUonaJ rwtm'olri of wli>,. Conwqu^^y uphoft^eJs luch temptH bim* Ur^U
Idol

,>f

th* tion and

too got defaced or dettroyed,

Dwr^n,

ll,ff

KHshns

umplw

known

idol, i!^*

'^'v^BidtAlteffTOobservw'WhenreiunilnBfroniaiu.^eenrful

^"^^

n? RhtnlHrntinihus,

tttfttulp,

ilT"^

H^^,.
'^

of Egyptthe

Hinm. Hermw

pipUiin^l rllBr.
All

Those are malpmnunrjoMons of S,ijl,^**' "^"^

proves that
His

AJillochwn replenished hia fafling cotTere en rout* Jflnisaln temple ifl the eiAait even of ntip^i^

*urh

pvidmw
tni

Knshnn hny bem

Bhjufawad
Gtifl

^g^ 29 of t^e same book

?Jb
patriiirtihBl

th author rtwrdt
that of

'

'

the

namw
arc

ttnivi

horoes,

ti9

God

hlmietf

wortWppwJ

cOfflMijucntly

tiJT^
Koim .T" **

*^
(trrtrtic

8"^

^'^'^ "* ^^^ earllesl

known

ciWliuUQft \n

Linivfrtilly studied

ind rfdl] befoio the Uible and ih^

to lupptmi a.

T>iiL Ib

Lafd Krilha4

llir

God

of Jrwj
ihit

tt

observation because It cIsfiHy stales a vei7 important nenies of the Jewish deity were noB-Serreiic and that

THoui^ ihc Jt'ws have

lost

contact wfih their guardian

M\
fw

^
ti-jL

cmjin0t*d

from the oldeai civflizalion

in

the near E*at. Obvigusly

^

Kriuhns iinJdst their wanderings over several ovrr Snno >iHira ]L wia Khshna who was Iheir God.

Ia^

of [ndia. *is ihe VedJc culture

TTiuB

Cfluntriei

John

M.AU^
mynk
himjetf of dl
Hit

tfbHrvn "Th9 corpus of Hebrew moral and

religious \^2\tim,

my^
(Ittif

universal Krishna as the aih Vedic Ineamfition has been universality of Vedk The unlvaraality of Krishna proves the

in B fremeii'Qj-k

of anri^l mytholoKy.
the ver> woi-d of

mn of lancUi^
direttive

was endued

wilh a

dvfliistion.

This realization

shouM Induce

archaeoloifista la

revw^

U was

God. almost Cod

rinds

during
in

top^hfT with the temple aa the eeot of the God fount

iT3r#tBtfve miiuraLion

n^mwlM

few -centuTiea and reammijt them Mntwirs of a graded lime -schedule to redrew the
the
last

U form^

the focMS Of worahip and

'^''

Ik world Vedic civilization.

power of post-erile Judaism,

Idol In

"*

BiHRwqd GeeH In Ancknl Lurvpe

Vedic culture all &iwkrft *^rt8uchstheVedas. Lpar^hada, theRamByfin.Mahibhtfflt. "^ iJiH) the Ayyrved and architectufial trealts^ used to be Jiv-ily evld** iiiled and UuBtil thr^ghout Europe. W^ha^e adduced
Since

ihf Dontt on the

^trf Unj

Rock l*^mpte of J*sBJem wu

Krinhna besittes ihe rock itijelf rapresentlng 1/3 rd Shivi. BkidT Vftiic i*inpl have bem trsdftionaHy very rich bewuM th*y

ancient

Europe

pradtiaed

J** ""^"^ rwwvLT of ^ ^oui pHtuTlhropIc

I

national wealth constantly addri

it

^
'***

tticl

public so that

may

not be

sqiiervdend

vieti, -n^jj

^^^^^ UBK) 10 be the chief support of aU esaeitH'l f^n^Bd frw by the Wrtil SU,i* ft ww *
to IU .ubjecl^.

*iJtthaBUHiy oflhe Vedas, ^**irider

Tbmayan

etcflspwhes-e in ihJa volum*.

we would

an ancient like ta refer to itie noting of

GraA

*^r

"^ cultural and

"f*-

Hippoiytua proving thai the

Bh^wad GeeU

did

form

^
W

spiritual life of aniceflt Europeans.

C

"S^iilantly

conlributEnif hi* extra earnings U> t^9^'

^^^n^
^m

to Hippolytua. BasiUdes taught this

Kmc

VII.

^lO.iWtk^

TT

^- 2J* Jbld.

m
tlt "TTic Gospel cflme EdfnbofSh wnslaliofiJ fnvn the Sntiship through the son that was

{s^
g^^^

^,.1.

nm

^^'^ Arthon. and ih* Archon teamed thai h ^ but wb? begotten. But he waa joa of iJw univ^rw tbovu tffiMumeof itiat irwffflble and yrLnamabl& ihB dpCBlt**d n&n-

berij

i-dson. 10

(^

onf

and or

tbart
hi?

aoflship he was both

convert md
in

r
(

fi\^

tfntjT.

ffhm

was broujibt U) understand

whai iffior^^
declared, the

wa

involved. This he tayn. Is

is

what has heen

^^
r

ihp beginninB of wfgdom. For beioc oreJly InsintcS fi.e.Chrisr) who was sealed near, he bejfan la by Christ acmiita
of the Lord

wisdom finismucb aa he thereby) learns who

Ont, vhfll (h? sgnshlp (is],
the apparatus of the universe (is), end

is

the Non
Spirit

exjaiafl

and what the Holy

(fs)^ ^j^^

whal

is

l^ke^y to 1m ih|
in a niystiy
foltijwiiig

consununalion of

ihifigs.

This

is

the lA^sdcun spoken

scripture

conMTTimE which

tsays Basllides)

uses the

expression^ 'Not [n words Uuglit of

human wisdom,

but

in (those)

tUBbt

flf

the Spirit.

Tbe An^hCin then being

filled

orally instructed, sni

ig make

Atow

art

lBUKh\, anci

bang (thereby)
he saygn

with fear, proceeded

fcjHfUMTit

Mosul SpHni Festival 197S. stamps Issued by the Iro((t pMUJ unwitiingtj ThcruATriiq Is currently t Muslim couniij it haa

confession concerning the Sbi

which he had committed

:

In magnlfyirg

Iwtd it4nips of
(Qir

himsdf.

this,

Is

what he declared
,

*'T bave rect^iisd

thjs
1

SH

ai

*T? denominflUoEia beating Lord Krishna i portn^t and cumnily Up) depirtlnit on octagonal Krishna leinpte w^eh Is

my sin

and

know

my transgression
Ckjspels.

and about

shell comfeM

Ebundtniood to be a

mosque

viz

TJu-

TJome on the HodtJ

forever/

(TV a^ve

extract i i^tten

from pnges 'W

to 4?

of

BuddWst and Christian

by Albert J.Edmunds, the

Yuk

Publithlng House. Tokyo. 1905

A.DJ
(Jtirisri

conUnui ol how, de*p rootal Vedlc traditloni Muslim country lo tn BUcb pQWrful influence ns to Impel even d Mlmrf rtproduM desiirns which w(juld be oihePBise considered IdolfltraLu

TOi

ta

1 KTflpblc Iflsuince

wm

Archon

is

Arjun
it

He was
Jt

seated in a chariot beside Lord

th^rn

V\t PMCock-reaihers
bS

on the hiad and the horiiunwd

flut*
is

are

lyplcnl
ijfpfcal

who
IhflL

Urt)

w-as driving

was

that Jjord Chrisn delivered

his

KrUbim. His ussoriQtion wjtb the Spring resuval

in

al

famouB teTTOdo. Arjun confessed be^ng misuken.

^"M P^Bi

India Krishna is associated wJth such frolic.

IntUcaifl All ihis

not cnly studied in Europe hut that all the so-^^ CbriiUir jargon jtiout Christ (i.e.Chrisn) being the son ^^^ 1*^ Mboui the j-callBd Semion on the Mount - is nothini!

Gwu wu

^gJi^Mi. tha cnpEuU of Iraq,

olw

derivea

its

fiame from Lord

KHJsm

^*^twaa Nagar abbreviQicd to Bnhdfld tThe

Qty

of liw God)-

Mi

nwTT and ihr prwelylizatidn of the Hindu Chrisn

l^S^nci.

^^^ larger portroEt* '^**

Of

of

Urd

Krishjul are

liw ftlsploH

m the rw
ibe Bo<*

some

iwljUtf

bysca In Bogfcdsd.
Kriata" nflciont ven*"itt ae tbt

^Hufldi.^ on on^
^^

5t^p la EdsoobtfJoualy an
is

Wi"^^*'

Ti

Ea

what

currentiy

known

Donw on

Pm*^**

^"^Ui

Indkiite that

if

nncj

when the Abs

driv

iaw

tt-r

*^"

ficroia

nothInK but Vodic cultuff.

..

4P0

iM .!

iunvp. to

r^^ into

ft* imdlitons wfisch

\i \t!m Ut ih^

^^
jk^j.

KrMir' f urf"W
j,,^,Uasd.

"'^^"*' ^^"^ fMrtlcrusi

iSivinfl

or Islam in ihe

IndiOU'v* cf po*-erful

mysi^rt^ and

mwK\^

^^^J^

TMi U a mi^nifn^
^InAm pUyinR

jrfiviN

of A

Jopanew

postjl suunp. 4tiv>i^in*

LoM
tim&s

Uw

flute

*<* refWMentaiiQng Qf Lord Krishna

popping up

Ln

modtm

mnt(i
Sffrfnlif

rar

opan

afl

aU of lirem Japan. Iraq and Greece, despite

jurqressiTiF

rwted non Vjic relipons. are indicative of their deep

back into ihef pre -conversion daysnautist
ai-e :itso stiU

tfidllims rsachinft

^nJ

or thai divine

part of the lore of

many

*^^Jin<H^e

world.

inl'^'"*^
*^lHkd!^*'^ d bj

*"^^"^ Krlshna-woraliip tesHvaJ Icnown a* Chrisnj-mM ^^^ chitd-t;ffil Krishna received public homiKe. has be*
ChrisUanity lo

masQurade as Chnstmaa

iLid

X'maJ.

^ttuH '

"^""^

^^^

^^"^

^"^

iht wrongly made lo betleve that

*^^y ail*ndlinE

fJtt

the Buddha

That

l9

obviouaJy wffonif.

*flf,p^^^I^<"dhi*,movcr.hnduWfdeftrlif.* VedJc deities the lair

*w*

HnSfDU ORIGIN

OF THE JEWS

^ V*
Tliit

Jews
^t

alias

^f^

Judeistj alias Zionists are the Yedu people of Krishna who hed to migrate from the Dwarka

mtnatz

is

on

iispTo;^ ai

ihe

museum

In Corinth taboin GQ

fcma,

riwn AtlMnsJ in GittC*.

is

ignoramicalli' Eab^lted oa
it

'

SLom

aTter

the Mahabharat

war because

life

there

became

pnstonil sane',
in,js3fble

wbwi the opticm

abciuJd

have e]3laijiH that

is

Utrd KrishnQ

anarchy. T*suH of nuclear explosions and

ai d bd

fnuLnf rows and pAo^nE ^'^

^^^

>"

^ tTDSa-IC'^ged

stnw

uivdET

tm.

{jrtheS

tribes that left the region

ham me

to time In

qiitclt

Thii prov*! thai before being fiirccd lo

adopt Chrisiforu'ty Gro?

foItowKi

Mf!3ion ten whicb proceeded

Out of the
flown In

north met with

dlsflster

and perished

Vdie niltur and vorahipped Vthdic deities sucb ss lUimb and Kniltni,

Cftt aiKLipQl(S(iitakrit UHug ihs Vedic tenfl

'

Imus'

(^TH.) for

'godterm
J^auJ
tt

Stk*

laEer

find

were often mistakefl for each other the

settled remaining 12 a few families dropped off and PalesUne. Egypt, regions currently known as Iraq, ^yna,

iHUi cfime U> be malprotioujieed es Jeaua. Therefore Ihe lerm

Cw
Th
DfibEf

ChrM

In tict

liptHes iesus Chrisn. The

Gnek name

Hei^uleS

That great exodus took place 6754 yeara ?BSMver year which the Jews commemorata provides a
fliid

Bussia.

agotally

the gutled Siflskril

The twisted wakes

a

oSso siunifying Lord Krishna forminK the frame of tbe picture above is titw

Urm Htri-cul-ish

period elapsed
ffiie

^^ of
liwillliy

the

curious from the time they left India. By a much Hindus worshippers of Lord Krishna, face as

imm<

Indian pattern

bause subduing

mighLy

trulti-tiodw

iher from the Muslims on the Indian sub continent aa

Nfuslirna the Jews face from the Arab Solomon. of their monsrcha in West Asia was

colwi ronni an important facet of Lord Krishna* a

life.

N-separited bretheren,
umnijidin

J Israel One
.

^^KdcMn observes

"That

In<^8

was the point whence came

a court
is

the

^ **^Jtb

*H the lujturioua
of the

appUancea of Solomon

dear. Both

voy^e^ and the nature

imports. of the commerical

It

^^ *^g

QigiriBa

land of the Phoenicians, establish thia fact.

vru

voyage of

th

yean.

-'

''**^^lll*lnGr,

byepococke."

m
f^^a^
iddj

Ida

"Wbi
places,

Judflh did *vi}

jt}

Lhe

(B^ljnm ihcm

hfijti

* idar they burnetl incons^, a^,!^^'' nn*enth d^ of the month, the tl aUf on 1*" ^acrtii a ** Rirdui The ajr of Ifrael is tiie buJl of Bekaar the ! Uiia

Si. ind under e^^ery Mnymbol- Jt w'" wi

and imfljes. and piove,,,;^.^^u ^ Lr, the objKl wa.. fii; ^^^

^c*
^j
J,

uprated fp&m ihctr Dwariti hometana were ro* ^"5 j^jt^ered ovtr a vast 5-ci^on they apprtti*ndwj thii

tftr*

^^*^
W0IWI

^^J^
or
'

^^
ijp

worsHp

different idols their unity mJEhi trwfc

is

j0ey^^"-j
i^tPi

"

divided into boslile clans. 'Riat

'

why.

Ip^

llf|d

unity during lheir wanderings thy nialntain their

Jl

(^

T^

Bi]

bUu

Bh]***^

ja

B]krIshM

alias

Baleshwsr

i.(

^^S

^veuo "- woiahip all^ethef. U is, ihwefore, that jrtiafl" Yet sentimentally Jews ire nnt hosiil* ji ^^ jj^jjg. ^^ ^^^ shi'i"
ti*^^^'"' |A U]Vtf W|r idol ,j r-

divj,^^

j,^|sli

child. Krishn*.

^
]U

'^^

ITie

nam& Solomon

a Stanskrft term.

^"rf

vided

^^,^^ ^^^ Muslima. And it Is therefore that lheir to lempls such as the History into parts refeiTtng

The

greai

poK
[^^^^

dncHbe King
won3 with
its

Dushysfli as 'Shalmanav' it. a

with in impressive peraonaiity.

uu^ The term Solomon Es

in

u ^^^-

of the 2nd Templeflni the Hisioiy '''*dsl TeiTipls

ihat

SuiiU
of the The languBit*
dilcB offers

vowe]

'

'

rounded

pronunciation 03 'o\

Jews

fs

known
.

as Hebrew. Encyclopaedia

Hid Goldn Calf

'nm imag* f l*' golden caJf Ihat one often heatt
hiiWfy of th Jws wfis Ehe cstf leaning
.

L'
of
In tla

la

an

explanation It aays that ih& fii-st syneble oniy a piu-tial abbreviation <if the divine name. The Encyclopaedia

iMflcaonily r^ihi

but

it

fails to elaboi-ate

what that whole

divinp

aijflinst

which I^rd

Kjishjii

toed to

0ay the

flute

whDe grazing

that diviri& unHjlJ- Obviously

name

is

Heii. a

synonym

of Krishna.

co>vs,
fails to expl^n the other syllable Tl Encyclopaedia alaO
'

bitw

'

Tbe reference to the golden cs^f that survives

fOggesta that tbe Idol ia their temples
KrisliiLB pli^ifif

in

Jew[sh libLoy

w^

in

faot thai oricri

the term nuiUaSanskal term signifying 'speech'. Consequently, Heri i.e. Krishna spokeH^irtv signifies the language which Urd
It tj

the flute leaning tgain^t iht calf-

Loi-d Krishna t wll known that Kii shna s poke Sanskii t because

Ai that

B^

Lord Kiishna was ull en<}ijgh to l^oi only i^nri

iwds are recorded in

Byt
sincE!

numerous ancient Sanskiit

I.e.

scriptures in lndi.

i aJf and not a cow. Moreofver,

whiTfi calves,

cowa used to move around gmini

yet aucJdng at the udders of th&ir moih^. we*

DM

mterwted ta grazing.

left the Vedu trthea of Lord Krishna !f thtarka retflon, the onifinal Sanskrit that tb^ spoke during of I*rd Kiishna undeiijone considet^ble change time

the Jews

has

^"hj No KrtshM IdoJi In Jewish Shrines?

Pninundaiion
*.'&i j/eara

and admixture of words so that what was Sanskrit

is

Though

aj]

evidwice auggesta that the Judaisia at*

Is (I

all

(tf^flwa
ae'

ago

now Hebrew.

er Lord Krishna vrby

thai Loi-d Krishna 's fdol

is

noi

^^

^^E Jewish

Emblflm

*w^htpp]
^"^*

T; ^
^
VUc

In

Jewish tcmplca?

The reaaon

whefl is itiat

^w
"I^ so-called David 's Star wfuch is the emblen
^

*. '&*

d^a.
irfc*

yesri agd. as Hindus they won^hfpped a t^^^^

v^^hH,

ihey

left

the Dwarke kingdona.

tnetnbefl

ih Jews

is

a Tantric Vedic symbol.

tiiangles.

consists

*:h

*or*hJppJ dlfferwt deities of Lheir own

J*^
tufr*

iJiterlocked

with the apex of one

"tbtHinduiofundo.

^'^^ and the other the south,

in

nns

symbol
In

**n

wont.

fnaut of every

OTlhodox Hindu home

ffli.

nu.

PQwieir-design every

morning

after the

houM

u
I,

r
*ignmi the palm -^^d. *Tar *^^^ *^ "^irt^t *' '^ ^"^^
and 'M^^d" (![ Mudr,)
Therefore.

wBsTicd.

iicctdiod

Thr Hff^rf l> oflm a pml of ihc hoi^ t^* cntrnnw lo HjnOu homes, Ev^^ fli
i.e,

,^

r^T^'
f;^^ J^

"^^sfg^,

Ih*

Sanskrit word (^-'l; Devi^d

bteto^^a 1"!!^'
if,

OodJ wi VHIc goddess l-akshmf temple

on the
e>.tei

Theso

cflHrtl

Humayun Tomb building

fs

H
*"i(li

T^.i rtgnif*,
Smj^^

^'t^V

name signifiw anefent Vdte ^' itripturft Lt manuscript- The P^"^' - palifl l^ves. The Jews obviously carried svch
'^^'^^ptT whichever were at hand, when they ""^^ in the I>warka region, missSfi havoc
h
left iheir

inlaEj

with ih

Jar

upper portion of

La waJls*

*^

^lilerm

b^

Ibe Qh(fsen People

Jews wH Ihemst-lves thechasen people of God Thf. riiei from the facl Lhni they belong to the Yedu dnn oT^*" JCrisSma. As such th^y wa-* known as Yodavas. Sitxa
Thir

^
jjch

vision of the

Moses saw in
Lrt

Lord amidst & column of smoke the dert. is obviously tbe special

mi n
visiott

i/

'Y'\

to

'

J'

tn

populai'pj-onunciation the i^tTn

^.inity
to

gi^tic form which t^rd Krishna aminged

Kurukaheire. as described
in

for

A^

Vadavas changed t^j

crT

witrress ai

the Bhagawed Cwta,

anil

ihmct
iLj

to Judaista, Indfa hQ$ vaiiotions

thai
tike

name J"^

gmongn

people in the forms of

surnames

Y&dav

A^^
-Hiff

vi4 Jadeja
1>ic

lerni Galil ee is

the San skril trm Gawataya

in

I .

e . the sanctuary

Promised Lund
TTie pr&misttJ land of

of

co*s belonging to

Nand

whose rarmstead Krishna was nurtured

is

was known as
2ioniitn

Jews was Canaan because loi^d Krfjhni K^mha, His land was consequently known flsCafiain
the

iQ

wluUhood, Similarly Nazareth

Nandmth

Vue, Nand

's

chariot)

tnd

Bethlehsn

is

Vatsaldham. meaning the home of the Darling

CWld-

?jnnism

Eastern
is

the Sanstiil woi-d

trm

Devanism meanmg

ihe

cull of

CJ or the divtne gi-oup. Sanskrit ^D' oRen gets Iransformid 7 leading Uj Dcvgnism being pj^onounced as Zii^hm. I^c Bifihuorj of Mo5cs

The Jerusalem octagonal Krishna

known OS the
Is

and Shiva temple

{currently
iriffliciue)

Dome on

the Pock and being used as a

built

on the eastern

hill

because the east

is

is

invariibly preferred

&

Vedic tradition.
3nctIoFt*

The ocUgon

dso a shape

of Vedie preference

The With' story of Mosps

the term

is

ideniicaJ with ihat of

T-oitt Ktia^ia

BJid

Moses

is

the Sanskrit woi-d Mahesti

meanH

^
Arranged MgrriaEes
'nie

^^tUnli.*.Kmhn8.
''*"'^l"tmcni Prophecy

bwfluae

Um^T
frtt,

'^^^'^^ P^^P^^y
'*'*
^^'^

^^^^prarouncemen

uT^

Cod remcamatlng ^'^^"' "^ P'^"^^^ the wickd h

r>f

Hfntself

^^

Jews trsdltionaliy prefer and respect arranged marrisgeo under age-old Vedic traditron, it Is the respon?Ebility of
(Tjf

IHe

bM(l

Birperi^nced elders to

up a

suitable

match

for their irard.

^^^ >t Ht his ut

Tb*<ii4

of T^ni

Kd.hna

in

his Bhegaw^d

G*
'^f Jews also P*f^"^ erect spec-^ pandals for a wedding. "naidered aacred and blissful. Thj's is a Vedic cualom.

reincarnate Hfmself in eveiy era

^^

^1^ t of the J^

kw^

and l^ends bears

ihf

SartJli^

4Sa

1^

therefore,

the Jews reBrted the

Aiiejn is the Ssnakrit

Ved

with thehlKtew

pt^'^'
Bl do th# Hindus,

^e oajne

word

aatSm

ti.a.p^

^^
traditiofl

vtfti^^^^^ianirT^ogt

^
ti

sadmJ- (L,.maij vintage, signifying a descendant of **! AidSm same Sitns^f^^ "*' ^ Vedic tradition appftsrwi Moseg ilJai Mshesh 3 ]t, the

(man). The Islamic word

of r^SBrdinj plants as ^hrj ttsem. Thus the Jews too adore ^yrthJWJini sscred, plJ^Tj, end irws like P*epaJ and Banyan as do lh TUsi (Bfisill tKe Hind ^le Hlndyj ^" Smskrit'Vpiic tradition is cspeble of explaining T>iut

TV

Je# hive

1* "

eat iTicsmatton),

Lord Kriatma who again expounded

is wtil

*v!djc doctrine

ttbroufh Hia Bhagawad Geet^ dlscoyrae)

^ery

43

"^

flfjfwishlife.

tradition (as pointeed out elsewhere In this Both Islamic ^^^^'j Jewish belief qaotcd above aeknowledge that fndii and the source and the hcadquartera of woridwide VedJc culture.

^^h!^
IT

the

footnote

quoted above also tncidenlally assarts that (^na too

Jrwiih Rcrertace

4fi

Vvdus

same Vedic culture. riawd the

footnote

lit

the book of

Marco Polo

'

Inv^^^^

i^^^^j^

That Syria
^iii Hsfi
15

is

named Sura

(i.e, divine]

country of Ij>rd Rrighna

'MWuch Has
Kiifuniffu

br

(in

andent seLtiement of j^w Chira]. One of the most mtere^Ung pupers m ^tw
written ibout the

and that the Jews also belong to Lord Krishna's clan .Ertfi Jud aica wKi ch notes that" spparent from En cyclopaedia
(central

ub>Ki

la tn

Chinese Repository. Vol,

XX.
is

Tt

gives the trflnsleum

jsrft&SiLnd

souiheni) ^yda were referred to aaHumieWeny

cf Chinese Jewish ifiscrfpiion...,Here to ih* IiTwlfte

a passage 'with respw

its first anwsiijr,

u en

Hhnic term efter the

Hon tea who

inhabited the country.

*
"

MigJon we Hnd on Iniuii^ that

Adam came

origLTiBliy

fram India

anti

that during the (period

The Jews
of

am known
a^aii
'

as Hofites becstige the Iwdpr of Ihrif

ihi Chau state the sacred wiitintj^i weiie already in exisLence.

7^

nitnmunity
-nierefore

was Haii

I^rd Krishna. He way

'

Sur

'

i.e.

Cod.

ucred wriUnp embodying eternal reason consist of n3

the lerm

Sui

ia

aUas Sj'ria was the lard of Cod Krishna.

aecilwii.

Tt( priniHpls therein contained are very absti-use and the Elnu] Bwjon ihefdn reveaJed 19 very niysteiious, being treated wlih *<

9rct Syria was the land of

which the
th&

Lord Krishna thai was

left

the ivsion

ifl

Jews hesded after they

the iJwarka kiinjdom when

retfion

ttrt VHieration as Heavert The founder of the

,

l igion is

AbinhMi

Mahabharat war ended and the Dwarka

explosions and anti-sodail elements.
-

was ravaged

"^

eonsidefed the Hrst teacher of

the law, and

it.

Then came

^f&5fi5. vf)a

bj Eiuclrtr

"i*ihHl

w
"^

handed down the Socred Wi^tinga. A(^

time ihlii^igioti entered Chins.

"

Jcnisalcm

the Cily of

Krishna
i

avifl.^ tOf

^ w

TV ^era>ee to Oie Sacred

*ith the
*"

Writfnsfs

handed down

ffoni Ahrb*fl>

Jenjsalom the cht?f named afur Lord

apprDHrbt*ly dty of the J s rael com mii ni ly is thai city a KHshna. The original name of
Therefore J' often replaces "V term pmnouneed as Jerusalem. The x^^p^^^^ meaning

me
^]]^

veneratfon a. Heaven

dearly imj^f"
tntii

VenjjDteb. In popular parlance

^^niiialeim

onling to tradition the Vedas war*

^^

cama
Is

lo

be

"feniM^eim

Brahnift,

Abraham

in

the West.
orijfinal*

theSanDkrit

tem Yedu-Jshatayam
'

"^^ple (ard township) of Urd Krishna .The term Veda-lshabyw;

_J^^_^;;5|;^|^||^^

that the

Jews

f^m

*^"
"**

t b, spelled as

Yeru lahaJayam

becsuse the Sanskrit

'hrWiJan^ J^lBlOe, Val. e, Enr^l^pnedlQ Judalcsp KattrPuWI-JiiM Co.

wo
Is
i,

EOl

up ^^^'l ^he Dome on ij H jprMng

Kjmirft

TVpbnd Uri

'

In iTie

Wt

for in^rtwce; ibe Indian

nani*.

5ri-.

Tl* wwnship fot the

*oM

'

Vftlur^iJ*^'

Hock, th Ccurt*nt1y being occupied and of Lord Kn^rmi

ttie

ocZ*^

^^^

pwquttfyWasllniS.)

Anotber supportirtr
I

piwf
^''^^

is

tbat the cTty of Jtn]M]em

Uon's

gat*

lia^J?
iti 1

statues.

The
'

ha

J^nriiiLh' puri

ndia

filso

has a

Uon

Kri$bna tonpie i
Raising such autiiB

3 gatt

VEDIC CULTURE IN

THE EAST

iiBjsJnst Islamic tenets because ibe

eiipressly prohibits maldtii living being, "Hierefore, the tradiiionHl v^^n thf likeness of anv
Uurt Sultaft Sulaimfln
tbfli

Koran

commasioned them

' '

to propitiabe

his

inan

be wMild be devoured by liona

is

wik$g be

built a wall arourd

Silajnun

Oriental and Oecidenta! are used almoei j^ the terms words Arya and I>ravid. Any rivali^ or mutual g like the

JeruulBn "

too chaldisb 10 be

beHe\^. As a Muslim,
up
lion -statues. details

each of those lusion faurf^ within

pairs,

constitutes one of

wouJii never dare

frivoloua

or care to set

Ftoating ych
is

rrious
te rectified.

flaws of

modem

historical thinking,

which needs

to

onards

to explain

eway inconvenient

yet BnQlh{r
aguutat.

iniiT

<]f

lilunic writings,

which researebers must guard

IJoni srt aiwiys as^odat^d with the sovereign in Vedic

At present
trsdJltHt, Oriental

Chmtlanlty Occidental culture is equated with

is

vm

A^' onbossed on
discs

that

same gateway along with

Ibe lions

arvk'ttis

which are a typica] Vedic emblem.

A photo

several faitha, believed to be a conglomerate of Sum as though prevented n,*flw conrmed securely to the east of culture
bysflms Christian miracle

of that gsteirf
143?.

from

'

coniAminating

'

Europe.

JenisBJem with lions and

Vdl.

btua emblems appeara on psge

9 of ^Kyclop^dia Ju^aica,
Dr. Lanc&st^r Hakttings,

thatbiswirica! A major thrust of this volume is aimed at comcting

fctuliil,

Vedic culture

pervaded the Weat as much sa

it

did

(or

an EnEHabman who bos

foi"

bfi
ycfli's

evm n&w d^e^} pervade the East.

of the Ajthseology De]JDi

in hi*

Lmenl ot Joi'dnn

over 20
i

^^
t*t
It

raafcb popgn dcKj Jb^d

ruled

bow

the Ind [d n

nd u kiny Vasumitrt

rii^t

Shunp

ov^

ihe whole of the Ai:ab

^^^^ legion includifsg

Vedicniltuie

culture be clearly undersixjod thai Oriental theRaira^^. as represented by thcVedas, Upanisbada.

me^i

^^lifw
^jwaty
'

tnd Jeruwilem. His 6mph-e extended upUj the Caspisa Set Tbe lemiAea in iJiat ShtinK* i^gioci hod Biabmin pi'Seats The

'Wi^har^t and Sanskrit language.

'i

X A.D.

Milt in that i-^^jign

,j^t^ f,^^

^^

2nd

centui? B-C^

y be noted that
point?

the very terms Ea^t and Wesi

in

a spherical

**h
^

can apply only wht-n & point of reference

is firat fiJffd.

What

And which
India

ws^
who

the people
first

who

fisted

it? Obviously

^^ ihe people of
^f^THice to

demarcnl^

the east and

^^

themselves.
In

'^
;

considers themselves lo b*

the the forefront of

1*=^

tbey alweya looked for%vard to the rising

&n

tbi

BCD

SB}
bright, hopeful 6&^. of In'i^

jj^nglT of *
],L>

w iJw fir eisl

Consequmly, China SSnw Persia and Turkey for wV"'*'

*re a purl of
ih,f Eflet.

p and

bottom

dMne

staiuea.

^^

, (i
jjj

of Vftlfc TndEs, ibey

Tt is ihtrt

tolto

"^ indent Vedic demurcaLion which iht Wwl. worM idwUfying the Eesi from th? W^gi, This is

1VpJ"^

Ssnsknt Inacripttans of the Hindu kSngg who nj^d * ^^ display in local mueeume. Tl lerm ^^^hini T^**^ bower of banyan treea. If siifefgests
eroua
"^"J^at
fl

(vne

it,dic-tw

Amfi^'"

of Irtdjin

Vfdle ctvDiMiion being the encienimoat

is

ti our

own

tj

^
*^

^ef^hbourlng

kingdom

is

Laos. That

la

a Frervch si^UlnB

UrS^
and

mniiarily and (tchnolosically su-ons, advanced

nou**
ifl^dr
'

^'^^' Vorlinal "^""^

"^^^
'^

^^ *^

the name of one af the twin

"^^^^

Ouna and Japan an nearer

bi

Jh

wtri.^ yet (lip i^djan

^^r Kam*'

"^ ^'"*

^ ''^^ *""^ ^"^'^'^^

all

^^* ^Rsmayan

VKtfc iradiUon compels

ihcm to look upon China snd

Jflp^n

*'^*\sfde

i:idsfl

indicating that the Kameyanic

developir^entj were

tr9M9i*m countriw &jrhc3ue$

tiiouK^ veiy vuluable hflv^jppr,^^.

in

"c hflp|*f^"^

having repercussions

over ihe world,

is

bmr

kfll

K%hl

of.

As

Chmtf and Japar

for as Ibe prevalence of V&dic cukurt have deaU with ihal Jn sepflfBte

rp^ capita of
Prfftcb gpelliTig

Lao

alias

Uva
neme

is

Visnlianne. That again

in

cljapier^

coined during French nite there

the iStfe

TTwTffnre, in this chapter w(* shflU concentrate fnaJnty

^e^J^^>rt^

on

the Qib

caiury
Juiiryiftg

The

tarEiiinsl

Sanskrit

of the city wag

Vana Chandan

of the Essi
ill l>>e

that the sui

rounding region was planted with

SanM injea,

In indochint

(hiw kingdoms Vjemam.

Is

Uos jid CflmbcdEi

exLenslve and
ruina
OT IfO T>ia

used 10 be Hindu. In Cflmbotlia

SjiKtecuIar

An^^kor

Wal an

Hmdu

capiLaJ-

its

massive and

rriajesLic

chief

river ef

the

region

Is

Mel<ona which
I.e.

la

a local

''n)uiMH-l> caj^'t temp?c%. |i>akc^

M|

and

^LQiueiry. spresd over

ils

j,ranunciaLton

of the Sanskrit term Ma-Ganisa

is

Mather Genga.
i.e

knu. cnnslfLuLe an ench^tin^ Sight Along ^nd maif&ivr

^ijjiL^i

wnU mny

b seen

k
I

India loo

Ganga

endeannjfly called Gan^s ^fa^y8

.Mother

lownrinif

of ihs VchHc tiiniiy, Tht tndbn

thcr*)ielp
iJf

Ganufl.

Such Sanskrit

namea

scattei-ed throughout the gtobe are

in^|]initijn

tni rraftmanphip of the ui^f&nLfc sculptures

in

pointer to

the univeraal geo^jrapbical survey and administration

ui t^ inquire us In where
thffi

India could there be sculptures

(rfVedIc

Kshatriyas.

The Hindu kings who

.

ruled thaa region bore

in

siie

An4 fmbrllihlinitni ? Obviously, there

ai*e preciically nonr.

nnriM 5uch as
teides the
life.

J^a Varma and Su J*ya Varma Numerous

scripU ons

Why?

them, Which flTethm ix3tluni whefe vuch lowering sculptures existed? One ii tit
rni|!li-

RfofcuAp Mu.llrr invaders destroyed

magnificent edifices they biult testi^ to <arlier Hindu

Xonaris

Onvui. Another

is

Mahabalipiifam

TTitis Indf"''

Snce the French ruled that region in I9th and 20ih centuries, ^raKh scholars have w^-itten books on the Hindu histoiy of and
"f^eoli^Bical relieg In

dotft^^

hisiw-i can

be reeonsti-ucted with clues that have

also i

sunri<*

iMitiide lEidCi.

new way of handKn^ htt nmflraliy bten Ignored muneraiU Thus Ihrmighoul this volume uch jv<rt observiuons >** about research methodoloiiy ^'
ii

Thia

research

^^^

Indochina.

One of the regions adjoining the ancient

Hindu

capital,

Angkor

^ bore Its
II*

Bncient Sanskrit
rule.

name Aranya

Pi^sdeshi.e. forest-tract,
closa

Ih*

impro^^ent,
in Indjj, the

celled for In

current methods-

under French

Such a forest wag maintained

herbat remedies.

"^H^ndu
one such
led*!*'"

city

under the ancient Vedic system to ensure

fu*l.

rainfall,

so-cHled Kutub
,

Tower

In Delhi is

l^im.eaLh
fiyiP

ii

ly

^.^^ ,j^^. ^^
^, .^_ of ihe lower

^o^
..

^^^j^^

reclininB

*
btitia^

"^'^" P^^e

timber,

grew

)bn. \\
*i"ti*d

i^ ,^ lop

ddm*

,^_ ,,1, ^irtrev on the 7th storey

vi\^'

Brahmi on Iolwj

aet,

"me MoaWn**

* irc*y*^

P^T^fy the air. to shelter ' for hun

balance wild animals for eroH'^al

ting practice.

*^'

Ayodhya, city of Rleamlng temples, Uang 0^ dominicms. home o( excellent palac* and
t

^-^^rfitheOodi.
Tta
I,

the

*t

CmbodtB

19

Siom

rnl

Ali>ia

TTiaH^nd,

Tis i,^

vunfl"

u these
^"^ "^ ^

titles

^o remind everybody of ihe

^.sMM^ly S^^^^
T^fiiTi^

^^**^*^

^^ prt^nundation has lu:^,^

b:/

If Tbf

maiesly of the sovereign power. leanEnesa, and

as tne ideal ^^j^ins Mh^nT^ R^ ^^*'^ ''

monnrch
'' '^^

naming

ijvcn^ *ov(r,(;^

'^^

^^=

'^""'

^^ ^H j^
s

mvM;<?a airfiiO vras

during a

BurmeM

invasion the Sifimte,

for IL9 ffagrani ^ajaya loo was famous " ^^"^'T Malays ='^' '^^" ^'^ ^^'" ""^^^ ^'^"^ a Cholanampuram I.e. t ^,dBlrf'>^'''''^^^3 bistanc^^ The l^rm

^^.

t^e south

Is

the ancient Malay r^ion currently

na myaJ prift cf
cttniniiiwi

Sam

l>

* Vedist

Bm^mhi. The sov^gn

wd

otitfr rituals

sr* performed

accoitlinK to Vedic

^^^'^'^^^r.

Shrin^apauan

U.

HUnown, Seramb^ -a.

^
nwugb
It* Vedic

ddiy

in

the cenlnd royal temple

in BangltQlt

^ ^'^^
'

uri
1

iurffice of ihe wall an Emerald Buddha yet on the inner are painled REtmayanic e[Hsod, BKikHinB the spacious temple-yard

d now

pflSmlBce

bto '^'^tM convenedHussein ^^''^^''V '%_

U,

kX

Jayan i^^^^ term S^hatikalingn of the M^-van soverdgn. (and . majority beer their ancient Hindu
of

^mj

sig^f>i"8

Lnkshman Hussem.

Tlie

indkaiini: that before

Buddh* the deiiy

in the

temple was

Rflms.

AU temples
nd Wtft Dev Sri

in

bear Sanskrit names such as Wat Anni Irdra aUsB Sirindra- The name of hotels end photo
Stflin
all

^It wt
lV.e 10 it.
[n

Ry!

atuch -omen though bearing Muslto -,am

fludios and other esteblishments are

SanskritSied

For

inslanrt,

UwjreBt queen aliea goddess).

Suuhft Bhojan Hotel

Es

Sanskrit lerm which connotes

call

1E*1

in*ig purt furadulieraied) food- Photographera

ChhayaChiitAkans when ihe actual Sanskrti term
is

themwlvft

Chhaya ChiirtJwr.
in Sanskrit.

ihB centre

was nnme . la^e Shiva temple Jaya. of the old town of PeiaJing
Malaya
still

actually discovpred

The Chuialankom Unlvandty is Chudalankaran

fflfi

Moiw

Royal palflcw in

bear their

S^sW name Aaathana

Tunku MukMt
a

End bicycles are kjiown

hich are Simkril terma-Baih Chakra

respecuviv Rotchakjon and Rotjon Vantra and Rath Vsntm^

ts Sfffl^ Iv ^Sabaddi* which lagl"^ or 'all be well"- The

tW^l The cmwn

MhtSanskiit term
i
'

prince

is
'

known

as

^^^

erawn,

A royal

V^'"!^ signifjrin^ Tok Mukut '^^ toe 20th ceituiy bore princess of Malaya of the
i.e.
'

{^^)

tbe comriiwi Samese

in SftiuJcrit

areetitig
jg

Sanskrit

name Vldyndhari

the learned one

'

implying ''^|
.

well

'

asntse

rtsyal

emblem The Sanskrit woni for the

\K

eaifl^ ^9

"

^*^^^
a

^
**i"iiy

TV aimn
Tttt

pronounce
Is

ai

'

Krut

'

vehJtal

is

known

Hidsysta people 8ona of

use the Sanskrit term to Islam ai* the soil, l^e rulers though converted
' ' '

bhoomiputre

to

Mandud (TWting

Namaakaf

'^TitiTed

to in the Sanskrit style aj

*
"

Param Shree

"

litla IH^^^^ The Santnt myiJ e^pital bears a lontf >vinded **w*ift himitff Ln ih& good VedJc trfldiUon such

A MBsui dly Malakka geta

*''^"riun

its

name from

** iiv

* '^^
city

whoso temple used to be th\ main

the Vedic dwty sltraction of thrt

ciiv or

immortfld. magnirKenl jewollwl

HX
[AKe<
1""

m
^p^haJi an
'ft
Iti

flcrog? a narrow slrip lb* souih of Malaysfn of 5^5 Vedj'c city of

Ja^a inder the atarnf sldea large ballel jroypa ^^^^ colourful costumes.
-

fimt ancfmt
of Lioiw.
Ii

SinKspore

nltas

Simhapyp,

' '**

^.

WBJ an Important pon tdniroltjng the irade aj^d j^^,^'^ administj^Uon from the fi,^^^ stt^TOuies of ihe Vedic
[J

is known us Bhasha which is a of tndones'iBna '^^^^gquently their language Is a dialect of Sanakrlt.

*^'

^
**

Island of

Borneo

is

mostly covered with

forests and

DUlated.

But

its

dense forests hide njins of wcieni

VifUm

Sr

Slflmrord Rafn^s.

a British explQi-^r

laf^tlal

SP*'^^

ii,jt^

'TJ^

f^

pait of Borneo

known

es Sarawak had a Britisher

uwflitJ* the

dose of Ihe l^th wniuiy. he noLiced on Hhdu

to^

on

lU

hilloclt

close to the 5ea. bearing a Sangjfrit ingciipyon^

^"^I^*" tj^ore ati^'^^

World

Warn. ButhistUlewBs

Eaia

indIcsLl[S

were Sanskrit- speaking Hindu

rulers.

AbooV

iJtled

ClEmpses of Malayan History

fllJas

vmUen byili^W
intfrtsiini
is

BrahmKhari Kailasam

SwbjtiI

Satyanand contains

an

abbi^viation

of

the

ancient

Senal^Ht

name

deuilf of the traces of the ancient Vedic culture or the MaJajm

pemfticulB.

Brtlimadesh
.rjit river

U.
of

the region of

Brahma, the

cr*aLor,

The nBjn

Irrawati,

Brahmaputra and Chindwin [from Chlntanvan

It

I regtfln

dS&rukrii

bowera or forests for meditative seclusioo) are Prome. Nfandaley. name^. Its cities such as Rangoon.

Acrois ihe strslis as the island of

Sumatra. To
Is

its

east

fs

mother

Uf

iiUnd. Java and clo&e to

"Hie RalJ^ese population

it

furth^ east
conducts

the tiny

iskftd ot

Bali.

still

its life tn the B%v^i

and the andent Pi-angan, the city of exquisite Vedic past of Burma, U head of 'jmples flD remind one of the Sanskrit word Adhipati (W^^l iiii*is known as Adipadi which is the

Umk

tie. Mithilal

Vedic tradition. The people maintain the four -guild system,

prieifts

%
^

kfW^ the chief exeeuUve. The Burmese celebrate the water'11I&

festival

are

known as P^dada

i.e.

pundits. 'Diey observe

all

great jfListo

as

In

India,

towards the end of winter*

like

andHil VJic rituals wearing their scanty. rusUe colourful ind adorning thense^ves with flowera.
tn

ippirtl

Bcfor* turning

Buddhist

most other

far-eastern countries

^rmiwaj

fullnedjjed Hindu country

JavE an the outsknls of the capiUI Jogjakans is a f^"^ BorobldUfH itupenaous ancint Hindu Iflmple- complex known a5
rising in

malMiic

ims

lined with

hundredsof sialuesof

theBLnldha^

^fans named Indonesia. Indochina. Zaat Indies and Wegt Indies ^te that they professed the same culture as India. Had that
^^ ^

Imtwning to

tun of ae^e

"^^^^ spirituality to the surTOundlmrs

t*?/

^M

the

name

'

Indo

"

attached would not have remained

litem.

t> pppie Qf Indonesia hnve long been converted ui Islamlitl net*in ihefr Vedltj culture.

T^

^n^
ifl

^"^^

TbJ Mahal

.U
city

monammia]

-^ ^

T*io Mahalaye in !ndfa, the i^^^'^'X t*rrpT' |n Cambodia and the Borobidur e distinguished Tiinity of worid^f-""^'

^^

^^^'^

^f SUndH to the north of Australia are mentioned ^ the context of the aerial reconnaissance undertaken a miU'O-i Havan'a hideout. At that remote period, over
^here

wea nothing but Vedic colturt

worki. in the entire

'

SOB

eoa

The fhntpv^tm

TV
10

Philippines

is

&

r^on

which needs to be pt^p^,

^u^i*l

-J

native

population

Is

of south-lndJim origin

aM

|q

^py ^^ known

to

wear the sacred Hindu.

e)dsts a

Vedic

rwoni trace? of its long extinct Vedic culture Having b^J^ ^^^^

l,lWjl^^?^j

^
f

Ibelr forehead.
ifljiguaj?*^

Ther

dos sinulamy

like Europe the wflh islam and Christianity, molfvatton fa"'^^^'^ pssi of the Philippmes seems Lo have into Ih* Ved3'c beH, dnce Vedic cyiture leigned in thfii couniry. Bui supreme i^^ "" countries to the north, south, esst and west of indlfl.

^rV

^"^ ^^;
.

s^^ ^^^ language

of Australian nativa,

^*
^
'* 10

land

mass

g^i^

the Philippines with

its

salubrious ^Hjnate coyll?'

have been left out by Vedic apostles from India. Elsewhere i^T^ volume we have described traces of the Ramayan
in

them and have generally reused to Inquire Into d flbhor ^^ tendency a Idndly European tsdy ^^^L9. Deprecating this
*

*^

aboriginal reaidenta of Austnflla looking up<K* ^^^ settlers from Europe have tended *^jjyyjumty ChristEan

(air

^^,
r

. .

qjj

native as a i-onk the Australian

moron and

gorilila

i^jj

^ "^^^
"'"* '

FhlUppines. In the Phiiippines the Vice Chancelbr

i,*.

him

a ^^ry

is cdlled

"Gom-

Cunj. Outside

its

Parltoment hou$e

is

also a sUtue of

^"^
*

repoae.

^^
Crtir

Deceived by a physiognomy P*^^* injustice. protruding chin and the receding forehead

who

was hkimanity's ^rat Vedic kw-givern

twiuous fingers that are pecuBariy helpless and those long

^^'^^liTtocls of
hfl$tv

motlem

civUizaiion, the

eai'llef

ethnclagista

Ausinitia

their

Ancient Tndiart ships cruised aU the seven seas

"^is
bs
is

10 discover

judgments. To look closer and with MndUer that the aboriginal is i^eemed by the delicate.

evHenl
Inillvi

from temns
Ocean

IJke

'navy' (which

is

a Sanskrit lemi) snd

(from

South

America

to

Australia)
India. Tlie

and

th* vsnvs)
has twii

land -messes incorporating the

isms

name India

true muaician. quiet, quick laughter of a vCTy ^sitive ear of the ages, marooned humour, left far behind in the race oF rtil sense of never bothered to huild island-continent of sunny climate he CD,

'

htmaalf

a house

because he did not need

it.

SB fajnous through ibe ages as to get

its ccknlejrt atretchRi iicroa

.

time and distance to Red Indians end Indianapolis

Archseologtcal

for insUiWf.
distant
saiSnt

Hie

Lau cf Fluctuallng Fortunes

TflldTTa

evidence

of

ancient

India's

an

overall

view

of

the

history
it

of

continents and
possible to

schedules

is

available in the

form of a naval

bell with i TiobI coast.

wmmijjiities

from tha most ancient times,

sewns

inscription fished out

from the sea off the Australian

the Sanskrit term "Astralays'

fomswlute a general

W
Australia itself
iJ^^i^*'"*'
is

my

conclude thai their

law with respect to their fluctuating fortunesup* too is subject to the same
life

"d

ilowna aa that

of an individual. Just as a

new born
in

child

gmv's

a land of missiles. That

misHilea

name suggests

that in ancient times o^^J*"

^? from its
loin^ jiel iJt

state of ignorance

and helplessness
,

lo an

up and

we

des^

^^^^^^^ ejcplosions- If "^^^ because of thoae ancient nuclear

a

tried out in Australia. It could be that

Bdmtiats have

way

to ascert^n

iub>ecl to nuclear explosions, and

if

whether ancient A^sir long ago. tw

so.

altogether but again sinks into old age an d decay to vani ah ^nnti ibe eanh av abi et date, regions and Gommumiies teo *i* p^t ff^ isofaiion and twtchvardness into the Umeiight of

how

'oWme/Jis jmd then egaih lapse htQ oWvioa and Ufwi ex^ncdot^.
"""^

be 1 significant contributJon to raearcb

in

oncisit

hisifli^^

an Individual's

life

is

made up

dejeciicn. of periods of

The

origin of place-names

sni sy^ such as Brisbane ^^^^

needs to be probed Into.

the It 1$ possible that like

^^

"^

''^I^R

the

m% AuBuat

(3sue oF

Modern R.^tcw

rfl^

2^^^

tJDSMue fn,m the

bmk

titled Crnil Am*I/>i"*

Uii^3n*

^^

ODntinent iteW they too are of Sanskrit or^tn-

m
misrwtiine, ^orj\ (chTevement or

&U
boredom^, ^v^r^

n,^
ihf

Lott

hes

DT

in

jOOd and bad d^yg. Reiffons ^hJch ft!l!^'*^''V h are covered. over with forests and rtiQunt6iftjr*^^.r
its
^3f

tJw suigi'ng ffnjundff

great

tpptm- to be swt)i

mty

Conuruniiaboriginal backwardness and Eg^or hHve bfi sometime In the remotQ post at tliQ
in
.

human

activity.

^^ v^^ ^^

mPiUrj' inighL lud acientifjc advancement

If,

'^t"

iherefore. &i our

own time we

see particular onm

it

to be ve]y
to

backward or very

much advanced

wq^H

h^^'^^'^

as but a temporary phase and not an ?tfn,J'^^ The divine, m^iaphysica] law of flucLuating foimnej
pegend
it

apoliesi

nii has been enunciated by Lord

Krishiia in the Bhajfa^Q^

q^'
jubltci

Bv^

Christianfly

and islam are but passing reTtponj

to s^ -backs and decay. Islamic iraOition has rightly pr(?dicM eventualfly and foretold Ita own doom after an e span of

ii^h
\<it\

yeera from hfahamad which

end

2022 A. D.

iw

Tbaat looking aL history from the mundane plane can nEMtr iitrji- fET, Their sight being unabte to see beyond their ann

times, ihey conclude that the socio

of ihar line are everlasting.

economic, and

potttit^ raHJti
view, Hf

schoolboy has the same

talws his parents

and

his sugar candies

in

and chocolates
lire

for graHl.
his dwtlAri

Only when he advances

dQs he
refill

age and reviews his

life

from

how

his

has been e chequered,

slippery tuA
airf
Hi

An Australian Dborigiiie.

(This photo appeared earlier on papa 66

ephemeral panorama. Historians developing a mature outlook

^ Minuil
flJMilwii

or

GMiyaphj ord
meaning
'

po^

185 of Long Mss^n^

Lin((>| Noilct

casLn^ a KJance at life on earth from a detached eminence of tEiw *nd [lirttooe. to have an overall vi^ of life through iJie ai^. *oJd not fail to visueJixe that the aborigines of our owis limei may be the super -ai^nuated heroes of s past age aa vigoffus t^^^^ have ihetr decrepit, tottenng and paralysed elders, ff^*""

tt*iKiwl Vftlle Bfindal-posi*

*ffl 'Attrileya
'

mark on the forehcDd.

It

AuatrfJia, [sthe ScnakriJ

a land of missiles \

was reduwd

lu i

dwe^

^
be

affitsOft s"* nijctear miesilei were tried-out there In distant ^tiw wn^nenta, Physicists may verify this they have Irtu to *^\n remote, ancient nuclear ccntaroboiion. A navcJ beU barini 4
1/

! wh^may

^^^^Oi:,, mira^Jous ^PP^''' and m^^phy^ic^i this l0W ^ ^'^ ^'^^ f^'^dv^ psrticul^ person^i^^

*^ Z,

m^

^fKTfptitm wai alio found

mm

^^bwtth
T^fl

^' ^'

'

*^^^- ^/^>^ !^^ ofghb^ or cosmk dir^^^^^ ,n to oper.1* u, the wider perspective of i^

1^

Indicntiivf the sea off the Auatroilan asMt India, the homeland and headqyorters of wgrldwEd* Vedlc Tamil iflnguflBc of the ancient people of AuitrsOla rewmtJw
In

^'*^"'

J^ i Wfl or Vedic Sanskrit.

g^j

down throughoyt

the world durirnj ova-

Auftmlifin

Bbofvi"^ WJevf that the aou] of

bf'ast

^^^

^^^

tflfi*

*"

jrtusliJTi

and Christian Invasions miy wdl bi

,HhB. body

fls

'Tiiin,

or

plajiL.

This

a phlbsQjflUt

l,^^.f(Mvoimi Vedicpast.
Apdcfll Libraries

J*^ '^<'

'^""^^
*a.iliaiis

hareJn

was onoe on
in

tire.

A awtetary

oT

One Of

ihe

cau^

of

l>ie Iflss

of previous

gbbial

Wgtgntti

Lhc desinictjon of

hug

libitiries

and famous

it,k,

edtjcaUona]
in

skelter KrabUlng anything that cune U^es helt*r for theif^ and smoke of th* Cfwkling fire. ^pJtvg ^^^ ^^^d tight harids Ttbflf (^t B glance at the title of a big volume
.hF

^ ^^
^
b^a

ifii]4dti

s*^

^gg caoght

the melee. Paiple were

wn,,^
j^j^j

^
vB

ripBdous

fnvflders. "Hie great Ifbrary

of R^iptraiua

'^
,h|L

those escaping

bumi down

ibe^ih century B.C. Only Homor

come O
'?

^^^

^^

^^^ ^

^.^^

^^

^^^

^^ ^^^^

'stpicjfscspj^

^_^^ ^^^
it

^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^,^^

bui had never been
able to read

Th? Ubmo" attacbed to the Temple of Pi^jh, t}^ Di^in* Uri in Memphis, which had fi tare collection of ^h\Ati^ maniiscnpia. has long been lost to ihe world. The precbua Ijiw^irtjj
destraction.
find

"^'^''^''"

mn
^'

^
''

heard about

Ib^sy s^T^i^ry persuaded haggled ^TThCjry voltmie. The MusUm

H
^^ ^^^^

the Muslim looter to

for > tdgh prioe.

educatlMiBl

oentr^ that Hindu Vedic Sanskrit

scholiirs

hA

up not only

in India

but aI important centres throughout

the irwld

^
^"^'

Fren w'^ F^Xna. that the

didn't have that agreed to bui ^ace he

^^^^^

^ ^^ ^^ ^^^

were all raveled find plundered fsom lime to itme afi^r the b-Mkdown Asia Minor the librae' & of the world Vedic administmtion. It\

^""lena^ Ty

for the looter's But before he could ask

TengmMs hsd
hwe
a lihrarv' of

t collection of

two hundred thousand

lejtt? wUrti

S;rC-V-^
Soat. w9 foffiver

-<!

--- -^ ^"- ^' ^^^

been tost without a trace,

Boman

invaders put to

the torch
It

500.000 msnuscripts in Carthage

14fi

BX.

kfjl

iwwms livlua
,

'. history

tta burning for 17 days. Uuring Julius Caesar's invasion of Egypt destroyed. Tha cQUectitm of TOO.noO manuscripts in Alexandria lyas

S^ve^c
Sanskrit it?^

p.^.

^e

ofRoma contained valuable detidls U.us -s na^e of the .uthor mus

LLslf

^^)

Daityas I^va-ish.

llhrary contained 13>

wjlumes of the names

^d

brief

bio^^
tor^

of hundreds of authors. Alexandria

was one

of the

bEjjjjKi fltrM

provfdirtg of Vedic, San5kril learning of the ancient world,

education of

1^100

students at a ti.me.

Oum.iBo. -sually in^t^ Abo.tl50 years ago a Freenchman. m papers kept In a relevance of heap of torn ,^x the TMrin. The keeper ^^P^^^ tl. ^re-room of the museum at tn^ Chompollion ^^^ wast*. Out of curiosity ihrs *ere unimportant^

^x

Drvid CflU^ Aulun In France was the seal of the Bibractis dwtrey^ It had a library of thousands of manuscripts which

ifi

match those bit-

and

to bis surpn'se

tbe^ wera he found thai

w
-

Prwtaiai

sovereigns, genealogies of ancient Egyptian

by

Roman

troops.

CimtTariiy. in the

year

m9 when Diega de toda.

h^O^n deserved

a OiristiBn
it^

to of thouBamls of ancient manuscripts was consigned

In Chin 8 81 the orders of
-

em peror Tin She H wangeii

ni^lowy ^scover^d an ancient palm -leaf manuscnpt

Weco
bistvop.

^ '^^ fire to
'"

il

Lew laarui humed down a library of 300,000

volumes \nl^

arguing thai nothing

to b* r^aine*-

Ifttcr

years

^ sober reflection

Thew

hut ire <inly a ftrw stray sample locations

^j^,

^^ deprived posterity of precioua knowledge

**lthirt^dinB thai

appointed when ha happ^ed to be burning the manuscnt* it occurred to him that in But his pitan

hijiMlrwIs of

Uiwasfinds of other volujnes

may have

been P

manuscript has

beeci a

dead loss. This

l>

only

'

m
I %ypk^
bistanc*

of

hew

Chrtstrana

and Musa^na h

Tfti 9U1 jpi^iiu*]

beM tJwt ancient Ul^rature wag only devotional j*i^

i*

covered eviry^^' Such polossal destrudion by huntan **** of human ectfviiy. of divinity 's modes of setting back m^>' i]o be one
[t

and metaphysIcaJ

imwarmnttd.

of

humw

pmr^

ihT*?

lo tnaJce

it

pl^y the gsrne of

OF JAPAN ,j^ VEDIC PAST

the ther couJ^tries

life

onoe

fram lie beginning

Ji is

%a[n

tbrough sucb upp an d

downs and gaps n tUstoricBl amUnnri

i

ystemany i^rttchof^'

crMtd by destructive spasms that a hist^nfan bsa to

conceptual links in his hisiorica] narrative. Tn

afflreh

r^

doing that

^^^^

Japanese trace ther historv for ^_^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ phenomenon leads to s very important

his histopiai

^*

acumai. invesUgatxve

skill

and analogical logic play

a vital part

^'^

'^'Itt^on
1

Fur ^sample. 2S00 years ago the Greek ivsironomer Democrituj concluded Epre^umflbly without a telescope) thai the MiJlty Way

^ll^ fi^^r-tation

that period aH regions being nainely that before separate civilization had not developed any bel Vedic began much after the Mahabharal war

wtt t dote fommtloR of countless heavenly bodies. FeE^sson to the aeitie ctwiclusian after scanning ibe skieg with a telesow
In

am

^U)

of Therefore, the history

any p>p!c and

my t^on

Xeui beyond

to 3.000 years. & beck stretch of 2,500

the I8th oenlury

A.K

TTus illustrates

how

the reach and sweep

lite
rofl!

of iht

dit

intelligence of gifted individual* is superior to the

shvpest Infinimmis made from inert ni^taf,

Japanese caH

thdr own country Nippon which Is the Sanskrit

*

Hipm meaning

dexterioug

'

44
tOrolillo

Tk
Sifukrit

Japanese

sovemgn

is

known

as Hirohito which ha3 two

allied in

derivations,

both equally applicable and closely

In

Sanskrit tfl-fT)
rule
'

y^
Visiii

^Sura Suta' signifies "the Son of God*. of S" being pranounced 9 H the term Sura-Suta
''

"

'

pnMionnced an Hiro Hito'. In Vedic tradition the king

^^*^
^<imi

on earth as the representative of Lord ^ ^* ^^n- I'het i? why we find royalty aU over the
authority

^^r!r''''"'

''^*

'^^"^

" den.^,,n

ef anrfe^i ITbrdriai*".

tm^^^^^' whether in China, Home, Eg^t or England being ^^"^ ^^ "^ resepct by the subjects. This is one v(f^
i^tjifi

*^l*ori/^^

^^ ^^^ existence of

Vedic culture

all

over the

m
Tbe
fi

m
<ither SansJrWi
'

term of which
'

'

Hjrohrto'
'
th? Su"

the word

Ka

'

to denote a quatffln
la

In

(^ f^J

&iryfl-ajta

i.e. a

descendant of

^^^

IW J"!^*^

Tg that ^

BO?) Thai

Mcording _

lo the SennkA Sans^

TbJs finds dMifirmalion In ihe regard their

fea

Sf'^'*^^^^ S^skrit" (ntcrrogative

Kim

'? has been abbrcvimed

that
**^.K,' in
''

emperor

ki be a

descendant of the SmiT

Jflpsnese,

OjrrespondijigJy even in Vedic tradition of global

'DiBt

Manu,
I.e.
is

i\u,

humanity wsa known as Vaivaavat

tradition

^
"''*^

Tff ''^

i,..ne*
'

term

'

Ojt

'

for

'

grandfather
in

"

d^v

from

Uri

Ajfl'.
,

E^en

MaratW

(a reRimil Ifinguage

on

i-"^^

abows how the Japanese royal

Vedic

ltjni**

ei^

.^^^ ^

godfather ^ Japanese call their languiige

ia

'"'"^'"^

Betnif ccnsidcned g

tomum

13

deacendanl of the lustrous Syn no permitted by orthodos Japanese itsdilian

U)

'^^^
.

lero
.

^go' the lenniitation

the Sanskrit root ftr

1.0 is

pionounced

Nihatitfo.

Emperor m

the face,

Even the Prime Minister

^^

calling

on t^^epm

^,
r,,rd tu

the Japnne^^
t>e

^-^^'^" ^"' "" P^J^'

invig8t.on, b.

Sanskritlc and

VedlC

for mnstillation, advic* or directions ba.^ to conduct the convfl^ with his gaze fixed on the ground. Such immense revenenc e emmn,
dutiful

and meticiJous compliance of the emperor's

flirMtivca

IbtWslnBSun Flag

Alphflhci

jsp^
Though the Japanese genernlly use the Chinese ideograph aystan of *Titing they have also supplemented it with a limited pfecofik
Kalflkena script based
T^at
,,.

s flag 1.

r^
is

circle In the

loca^ on V^c wo.d id..tini the hori^

lsT..use Japan

c^t of a whi. r^^ J. tn^ -^:;:;^;j;^^

of

on the Sanskrit alphabet. That again

JinUciLfl

the Vedic tmdiiion of the Japanese.

nsing =ur Mst as ih. sLarLinK point Japan a riaing Sun. origin It repTKents the red

^^ ^;t nB

I fV^

Shlntoi&m

Like the Chinese the Japanese lanifusge

may

sound

diffcrwi
It is

tau

Buddhism usually believed that

Is

^^m '' "^^^^^^^'^

Siint*"*^
iJ

of

Ila

peculiar pronunciation

but thai must noV

mijlfsl

^ haaiy,

pnmary

culture

<

i<i

18

In In
alias

fact W^

scholars in

tndng

the Sanskrit oriifin of its words.

^

malpr^Knunciation of Sindhuiam
'

o Hinduism gaddhlim

The Jnpwiege suffix

HuL wHle thp t^rm "Mr

San
'

Ms

the equavalent of" Mr.

ii

in Rng'J'*

latfT jAiflsfr of

Hinduism

pr^ede^
'

name
Is

ibe Jap^nes* ho"^^

systf exactly the

^Sm'
indii

ii

BfRjted after the

hijnorifics lik^

name. That
Sahib or

*hrfe

Rai^o.

Mahaahay,
Jp.n h.a thouannds of
not easily

id Mahabh^^

1:- .f temphrs o

Vedi. ddU v^^^^

^^

are aU uaed Kfter the name.

'

known
call
it.

or]*J to th*r outside

^ ^,^^
^^^ , ^rd

but th**

-^

'^^
T^J*

San

it

the Sanskrit term

'

&Jit

'

ImpTyTflg

Ch^ne^e -nd nnme.. For In.^^nce, th.

''^^^^^^^..d .t*^.

*-

"<*pful, decent, well

behavod* cultured person.

Gan^gh hut

him Kungiie^-

T*
n^.-^H.ritrin-*ndrn.kr

H U

th,^

u^

^^""^ r Jacobson and Thomson.

praziice

which

peraiat,. in

nani

^^ ^"^^

obHvlou, of

m
^*rin W
pomtgr^nflte jut Instead of th* h- of
Kuritanio ^ Kwitanio
languflg* is
Siii 111*

irlitEontf

,,,

world

iiJdiiding

China and Japan hav, be, apaldng Sbw.

"^

*^7Uif
L^latfily
""^'^

e^^
that

^^"^
call

^'^

^"^

'^^"*

* if*"! i

It

ih^

_J jqitfw*? ,j
_

Tliflt

should serve

fl$

a key lo

have taken to differ^t lang^aga and

unde^.

J4psre

affloilUged Sanskrit.

V..,lt which they cu>^

Buddhism.

,,^^
-^uigiy

dilftreti^

Washy
departmenl has isimed a stamp depicUna JRpjmeae pos^l
playing

Poll"* Tilt Xftthru

V^Ei

a
I

TH
Lm^

Kristffift

ihe

Hute.

Tliis

indicotea

that

fronn

^^i
^y
lie

'

of

Japanese uses the telephone he caQa out Muab Myahy' JHpanKH; "=^^ -^'v ^.^k ^'"'^ "t udua guv Jfluah Muihy' That exclamation Mush Mushy is based Hullo
' ' .

on

ibe

Japanese too revered Sti^barai times OTward the

vot\A. iia rest of the

Knghm

Hh^

The mistaten over -important given

^Tsanalcrit t^f^n recalled that in

honorific

Mahashaya' (the

equivalent of

Mtflter).

the Bengal region of k^ia the Smskril

to ib

'Mahaah^i^'

is

F^nounced
the as
'

as
it

Moshay*. Japan
pronounces
'

being

the ancient Shint<)ism alias Hinduism Boddha h*s overshfidowd

of JejpGn<

further
t

away

to
'

east

the

teim

jj^jjl5(iy8

Moshaya

Mush Mushy

A Japanese

wnlef Tsk^ Kasu tin an article

,

titled

'

Whai ^pun
The Japanese cremate the dead aa per V&dfc practice. Th^ rituals in honour and memory of the d^iarted jSsD perform elaborate
in

owH

to Indii*'

in

i^e lounnal of the Indo- Japanese AssodstioD.

of JsriuuT^ 1910) and another writer, the Rev.

ni34Jipr

Daito Shimaji Cn
in

anicle titled-

indiu
'

and Sap-M

ia

AncifiU Times,

the

same taue5 infoi u$ that there were, for insUnce, several IndiHiB. whom the Kurosbivo current. washing almost the whole Soulbem
cowL, birv^jht to the Japanese shore,...,. -Several Indians csme
to Jfipen, to

front af

the ashes of the

d^d.

Elaborate chanla beginning with

lEgbfced

OM

eonsecrale the

memory

of the dead. Candles are

to

rBpre5er;t

the flame of life of the departed soul. Offerings of food

npedally
4Ea.

in

view of so

many

Indiana finding

thetr way

lit also

kepi in front at the ritual to signtiy that the

deceflsed

Qdni by

A Brahmin bishop cajne with another

UJ

prifist

from

IssUn

remembered as a family -member,

CdcbratloQ Id Jupan
has set apart the dark lunar
good, auspicfous
fortnight
In

Irrfis vii

Qiampa (Kochin China) to Osaka, then

Nara when
^tvanlri

ihnr meiwottiH- Indian ascetic

ttti nifflVuicTy

who taught Sanskrit

describe

to the Japartew-

and tombstone with a written eul^jgy sUH

e*

it

Vedk tradition

Kim
In

Tiif Dinciil records of Japan

Iqf

how cotton was Introduced

in July

September/October (before the thissers festival) to psy

Japan

two Indiana

who inched Japan

799 and Apil

^age

to dead ancestor?!.

No new.

SP"^^ venturts aw

A-D.

f^^tfld during that fortnight.

vigji, pcr^rred

The namfii and

tb*

to above

may be

the lUnpteaiU*.

The

tHTdEncy vl^"* '""ueice * '"^

Himl"' of historians to talk only of

it

JZ j;^^ Qirirt

on other uiitriea and trace

<

f**

7^
.

nm nine
fesuval,

nights of the succeeding bright nUUjti to the worship of the Moth- Goddess.

lunar fortnight

^^tri

l r^

f,

me year, after Chri^. What w. y^^^ b Uiat in keeping iF' with the didne djrectioi
cr

tpra V!ic culture th^ughoui the worid

ov*r the lobe. Consequently

i^j^

observances were worldwide. ^Chri^uanity stQl observes is a tmneated

,^^ *^ "^va

^ ^ ^^ ^w ^
nerr^Inder of
'^^

^^^

"^^ ^ *D ^iiul. ^1

fortnight of Vedic tradition.

ev^ '**^'"
,

^^

Mother Goddess Images ha.^ bet fo^id

*^"*

""

rf the

*oHi

il

is

<'t^^'

^^^^ ^^^ Mavar&til

Ml^bmu^r.

^^JL *^ridwid..
l^in
*(vr!d

bnuur*^ ^^

T^tffl* lil*

Alma Mat^ ^nd ^t^Sanakril word Matar' f-"

.

tber

(C
^.^^
it^

Mst5uri festival of tiw Ja|>aness Tj^ Hina

rev^crenOal

l^^rethe Japan^e

^t

if

hf ^^"^^

^^ H0170II

tnple

n^ Kara, he win dt^^v^

Uahmi

names far popular Vedic deitia -

la

a rtVc of

term 'Maiusri

for

'

Sanalcrit of thi.

Mother '.

,is in India
J!r
Cr

La^bml

(Ktchojo
is

materiel benefits,

Ten), ihe symbol of waU|^ extremely popular b Japan. "

^

ferflval

Hina Walsuri is the Japanese restivjjl gr dolia. Oiirrtntly th? thinJ day of the tl^l month, li was oripnally 8 fans on t^e as in India but 1v now a famlty feslivil, of young pfls
Innovaiioft
is

,^

*^t"ler>drfi
there.

Nsth Bakshi.

Director of the Centre

oi

Japm^j

A modi^

computer doUs wtnch welcome

^^iUffs

m^

_,

^ahj

iEi

hJB Uiesia "Rrahmlitical DivinitJes in the Japajiese

feddhis^

PsatHeon'

egtabliahea that Hindu gods and goddtsses went

DoUs* kinfs. tocrlierg*

otbrr

Ifly-mm and animals stored away

^

loJBpDn
it

'under Buddhist garb

when Buddhism made

inroadi

\b.

Umw
in

in iJOi^es

ere lalten out for the festival

dusted and

M wunuy around
ESCdren."'

rrangpd
ia

taiown as

an atirsctive. terrsced display as in India. 'Rw dollslaM Hina Dam. T^t word 'Dham^ is Sanskiit abode'.

&38 A.D, In Japan SaraswaU (Baiiai-Ten or f"* ^""^ ^^ goddess of knowledge, ahe h al 5aitefl) Bpa^ kinds of flow^ incluifeig flow of money and ^^J^>i^ted with all

of

and empress, the council Several top, tiei^ occupied by the king covered wflh 3 resplendent ir.imfttfre and other dignitaries arc
The dnDs are dressed
in

The earliest extant

ipaintinf
rtirine

images of Hindu

deiliea in

Japsn include

oflndra CTaishaku-Ten) standing on 3 loiuainTemamiuhi

Hoi^o-Ji- temple.

red 5hwt.

Kicient court -costumes madi

aliver.

in

The peonUng
it is

belongs to late siitb or

in gold, of anbraidH-easilk*. sewed with sequins and braided

*i^ seventh century A.D.

presumed.

neb purple

^d

roy^ blue.
any Images of

TV

gather armind ladJes of the house, dressed in their best,

Brahma and

Indra, dating back to a

pmod ranging

the display and enteriain guests- in

many

parts of India loo Jif*

obsenfal'on3
In

ten 70& and 71 5

AD
.

are also to "be found Ln the Htwyo -Jl temple.

imaga of eight -armed

Saraswali made

in

the second half of

\snta-A dj5pUiy> fanti part

Oniuidox hCFTAH.

Of goddess worship

Wweletitb centut7 is

found

in Todai-ji temple (Hokkaido)

Hinuman

Jgyenti

l..

Hwmmin

it

oelebratl in

leajs^^ birthday of the Kamayanic Correspon n? iadia every year In April.

ilie

of two female G&nesha fonni clasped '^SKb other"! arms are at the Hozan-ji tempJe ti Ikom*. Ganesha J'Wi is caUed Sho-Ten or RBJiJi'T^.
*
idol

nth century branze

to thii ihe

ManmnaUri fwtival of Japan

in

im

^denl

fell

o" ^P""

Vedic aUbs

Hindu culture of Japan

soquired the itibw

htvfty dayit*s,lebnii*d H*""'"''"' inlndJB. infcrms a friend.

J*Bnm Ufrm ii the same aa $ri Hanuman. aliaa W^""^/ Th baiorinc mfnn Sri is often eppUed at the end of ^^^ ""^ "1 Jeptow tfwlJUon.
'

t^^^* when "^ became

Prince

Umayado,

emperof the second son of

of empe^ir

the ruler in 685

A.P afur the death

^y
^

Mononobe, who belonged i^ Um^ynto hmi^ ^^ *> oppoaed lo Buddhism, Prince ^^^ tr he woti honour ef he would bufld tfimplw lo
the battle with

fi^

W
lb.

'

m
523

^T^i. of the world,

fLlu
in

Um^.do

b.Ut th. Shlt^,,|,

Mf? A.D.

All

th* above four be^ng prfl-Buddhtn

herT

^
^^
Ue
VEDIC PAST OF AMERICA

to ftct

fa

Wn^^ ^ ^^^^ Byddhlam sa

^^ ^uddhA was

something

al^" frtm Vedic Oiltyre.

Dr.

hknaelf a

V^ j^^

teptr^u

thet Vedic deiUes migrttod to BaksbS^ Mrdustofi

und^

is inoorrecl. n Buddhist garb

japfinl

Hinduism pervaded the worid (indufim Vedic cultuift rfSas geierBtloti of humanity. Threr^oreirf^ friim th^very "ral
idol

north end aouLh Am*frican continents

Hgum

Ibs when ihe Buddha was dif!ed

uw figured in thfl Vedic OEndu}

punlheon-

m the North American contineni, C]tmme9 such as Canada mi and NicaraguH b\ the U3 of thet continent and Mexiw. Guatemala
VertKuela.
Unttniay,

Wa

i number of

Columbio. Brazil. Peni. Bolivia. Parapiay, Antmiintt, PatagonU etc. in the South American continent.

Just 6$ Britisbcra

were prone to refer to thdrAuslraliarLddinihlon

"

'Down and Under

becouse

It

"was in the southem hemisphere.

ilmMriy under Vedic culture the American conttnenti used

referred to

be

&s the PaUal lok

i.

e.

U Sown

and Uncfer^
sclentiit

The term Canada deriva from an andeftt Vedlc nucleHr

toiciffn

ea

Kanaad.

(isan^)

SmEtHTly th&

iemi America when

writUH! aa Amerisa (since

Md S b

the English alphabet have

common

prExniindeiion)

(tvill

be seen lo bo a Sanskrit term aignlliing

l^ ^>

""nynortal

dMniiy.
-0

Tbe

names of vaHoua Amsican

bt countries could il

t* of Sanskrit origin contlnulnu

from

primordj'al Vedle ttm<.

Mini befng a

wdl known Sanstoi^ term

the

Mayan

riviliiitloa of

'^siea Was obviously Vedic.

**^

is

tbe term
Is

AaUk

1. e.

believer theisis alias

meflninji

Ifl

*U^'*ait3f'

^^^^^

from

(a^ffnrr)

Unigavah

God Vishnu,
meantnff

^^'^^

la

lithe term ctTrWTFPTjCaiJtam&layB

m
fff

BOS
fS(iBe>

CiuUP"

""^^

"^"^

^'*^'^

'^^

"^

^"^9 hmj

111,

j^,juntn

tn

Sanskrit
Lhiil
<>f

Cjnpp3tly the fact

iDver or nrytKing Bflv^y Ar^flHint is well itnown r<>r Its

fliKnIftos

,q^

dm -jiwtottlWi^GodEehtinorxh>Aitpeotaewblrb w tot tl Wir^.

Sid Ji

j^,^

\t

i iftdkaiion

tb* Sanskrit origin of iia namif.

HP
Cqkmljiii

X^
Bolivta

'y"' (tiding of *ta" *U8S

wunlrfes sucb b?

^""^

Ifl

uirm thP SftDBkcrli

ind PaUflonte CUke Huasifi and STberis 1

is

la distinctly SaiuVrtt

Jrtff

AatJk' Implying a dpvwi, Cod-fmrlFif, Codworahipptna people. and

'

Vaiewel*

^^a^a ujwaJ (vsra^^J

i.

e. ibe glorious fO(rt.

jtiimp
tJjjilwr

iTv thfl

right hfliwJ held cm the ahouldor

iymlUi

tht

inmki

^'^ *'^^'* ^"^ *^^"

<yp^<^

* monkey -brigadeft uaal

of LanJui.
!t ssSa

u batiwim
iJi

^^,
Mexico
is

to

bTWkt
lore

^^* gateways
the

the Sanskrit term

Moxacn

("itew)

connoUng

a plaw

VfldJc
*\Hfld,

Ranumim,
to
Is (Ty

Monhey God
sufi at n

lo 1

oT

temples. seminBriw, monaslerlBa, Mraig ef SflivaUon sbounding in -Christian times . Also Makghlk Vedlc benrJtfigt schools duri ng pru

who

tried

to ihe

younf

ngt. QtmcrtUfy th*

eralan

which

dt^t

vjiriouon of thp Vedjc lore indicaiw Uie

Jprt-Chirffftloin

jxi

honey !(* mineral used in AjAjrvedic remedies. (u^t is McJiico elifls Makshik region was a rith soujx* It cculd be that
Jin

**llen

in of VedJo cuiiiir*

Mew 4n

tbaes*

of that mineral'

Tike e dose
.

bok

t the photo reproduced below.

Wot wwte Americas Hmuman A

VedJc detiy rrom a Temp>& in andent Merioo

jjet

cut *fT7

Of

mM

off frotn human history The American continents remained cut from the rest of the otber cont^ents because Ibey are isolated and the by vast stretches of the Pflcifio ocean on one aide

Mkntic on the otherAfter the devastation of

tdrca 5561

B. C.)

when

(worWJ war the grieat Mahahhanit down tlw world communications brok*
centuries.

American cwiilnenia
In
*Mlfl

r^mahied isolated for several

JxFtr^ those days India continued to be the grefiteat merititne

^

moat other couiitrtM M'ere reduced to non

enlitiea aa J3PIif*"^

'nsn the Sanslcril

*f UiSpj

term

'navy'

Califls

naviJ siffnifling t

SP
W^J

and

'

Samudr* jea' fram SimskriL SSgor t^nrnj aUoa

"^^^^
**'''Ml'

^V cut

off

the Amencm from the rest of the prosperous world,

its

were ovei-^wn with thick fon^st^ and

ws-dfriM

lapsed into tribal i^moranc* and hoekwflrdntfs^

'" ihe upj, antl

dowiu

of

life.

^'^'^ " comruufliLiis too, Ul*

"

607 6SR

y^^i Peon
terfnr,ino
**'**T'^jlljj9t

mld ho

analcrit

Ma^

Paj^j,

h^ pfHodt Of pnrtPfHty i<I

t^

flhlf^^^b^tabladoeda,
And pre-Buddhist parioda India miatnss of tbe ^ees and tbfe

Duy
tjv

'^ Ara* w*jnj dfKOvpred by Colmniju^ Jbt prwai Wlfff and th iwl of the modem feTi t# foT Europii woHd
t In conitani
u>ucti wi^ii

^^A.
''''^^^

tlje

w tap^^

tb^ t^^cb*
^.j

coniinuod lo bai not for Iirfw- IndJi Ain*ric <iunng the miUmhimi of

jnflntfoned in

Mextam

tradition

the tnn T^xak*

of tho

a wxirld VdJc empire.

^.
l^^rf

the

In^i^ Piiranas,

Txekft

waa $ king

Nap

the

rather world.

[hri about tb oflfigiiu of ihe iribef whieh jnha^ ib Anwnan oontbmtA. disoisatA in Miss Cora W^jkor j book tiUed Cvaicnioc (ti Un Me:xfc:sn emp^njr}
Tt*re

BT

30

ftrsM'

oondudeo tbat the M^sdcan ovOkation uyttaithoosandyeaneneient <PBge6, boUomofChanaciBl'j

Maaanfi Ph>

UcKKM tnditjon says tint tbeir ancestors came from stwaijtlM

fir oft IbuI,

tradition I"*"*" ^**^*^ ll] Ortly jjjijilrtmJiectionS'

speaks of

^^h mUqidty

w^fl

j^io
a

sutue la

Modco
Hanuinan sculpted
in pink Jalpuri

MDntcouma.

l^esan

niJcr

toM Invoding

waiB

mm

Spflpiards thai hfs

AlCOO-pound statue of Lord

urtjpbBj been
I

Mfn\ti. from Ibe fa- East,

nccma vtsi oceans und bad

ff^

in

Taos dty in

K^w

Mexico on Amerka's

niwst. T^e

local

people* mostly Hispanies and Amgiicfiji Endtans

Ai per the Vishnu ?iunn ibe nether regions number seven

Mill, viuia. i^udi, GfthbasUnui. MahatAlA. autala and

vii.

liAAml devotees pay tbeir

tNOtknai
rrutiHi

homsgc

to the deity and bfjd ^)edil

HtM.

oongi^gations ffVry Tuesday.

'Hm dty name

God.

Tan

ii

"lUyawanbdliahK; T^thmftgnificfint palace In which dwell DflnsvaB,

of Kh9 Sfnsloitt

term Bevas L

e.

iWtjH, Vikabu and the

?Pof. Rania
__Brii

great

Ksga Goda.

^KolunlMu America

Umt,

curator of the Meidcsn National

Museum

hli boolt

rMeJocan Arehawlogy) about Mejdcdns "The

of bidJa,

tmnift iypti

vt

B Ume

Thdr

perfeclian in design.

^
*l4i

OrtmUy Columbus
continents,

is

supposed to be the discoverer of the

is

Thsi

because currmt historic

histories

an

writtai

^rapn

in^proaduhlt ihniqu of their raUaf*. Lb* pumptuou*. had irm and ottei mi oca buijdinp on hlj^ , the syaUm of panfltnictloo * il** Cf Indit md Oriait,
*

Christians,

?re-Christien

having

ai]y destroyed
fe^^r^

been

by Chrtetija
to

zealots. Christian

wrflew td
Such

discoveiiea

the

ChrlsUfin-era.

i^ **^^

^'* "Hi PmfMsor Htunbra-b

Comyn, mambert

^ *

^Gw(r<pMai
uiAl

Socitty of Zepgtec* and

M^

Mea

have ojnduded that a far Unguag^ are or Hindu Eurtjpn

^^t^

ISiTf^^^^"' ^^ myopic view of a '

ahort*tiditloci

^^^

****^ '^ew of the crtatJon extend* onjy

J^|^'^Wk lMidmi*Dy pntvtt thit Wk* Ihafou/ MeJdc*"

tttn^^i

tan^i^p, loo

^^ by*l?**
*''='^*lnitt?^ ^1 three

"^^^
^^^**tlya

A^!ERrGA written by ChamanJai and

Vidya Bhawan, Bombay
flrai

of SonskriUc origin.

in

MO

has

^tktee on the

p^ of

Ita 1st

chapter.

COM

62S
1

5
'{lioft

vho

firsi

arrived on the Ct>iiUnnt

<if

www roup*' B .*mtoi I"^f3 that * OTi fr^

driven by thai rnrtrf! UjTiBrds the ast"(Higt<rr^'' '^'^

mm

lat

u "*%

swooped on ^^^,9 who

thla unautpeeting

^t^^ ^ ^^^
?ynm^^^

-VJt^.

^^

predecessor* of Aita also

built

,^

"TV fMeya) human

i/

has been

discovered at
to be of
fritn'

a place

called Tula displaying

suw

typea

are

like

those of

'^

trr^roBchable i^hntquc of tbir reliefs, the suiriptyoyg tnd oslffitatious bulidinars on high, the sirstem
'

b
biJ*'

^lieved
y^ctscan
onaries

ttieir

warriors.

^
^^
'

Bemardbo do ^hagun wss

Cbnatian

an excejAJon Ui

^f ^gnu

lj

apfflk

of India and the orient

^^o

* *^^*^

"

-ProfcssoJ*

Rama MdJ 'T^'

aeal wished to staiup out dl

irrivfcig tn

of the Neiional

Museum

of Mexico

tZxo^

remaina of the pre-Columbua dap. On

NahuQtl id started teacbJjig the

Mexico

sou

niasti*

of

AiLm nobla

(Even the curator *?

nome Rajtta Mena

is

slgnincantly injj^

^
^

"Hinda merchants brought to Mexico the eighteen numtii' yetr of ibe Pandavas and the custom cT trade gujH and
boxtr" Hewitt -FHiniUve Traditional History, Pp.
S34.r3g,

He also organized a maior research projed FrBneiscan school. (jicydopaedig of Aztec culture. But S^m % ^mpne a pictorial barred the printing of tiie book out of fanatic Chri&itai
Yf^lv

baim

hJiorrsnce tor

"Tlirt the North-American Indian belonged to aKorttiEns

ist,

his

evai an academic study of anything idolalrona. Two ^^^ Sahagun "s death at the age of 91, ^ere dred forty year^ published- As in India even in Meaco modem scholan 12 volutn^
ridicule

wbo

nvBde

theii'
is

way to the Southern Hemisphere, both

(American

in Artmia
natigru]

uv prone to

any pride

in the glory aiid grsatnesa of their

and Asii,

proved hy the absolutij identity between the

jiyaeot civiliiation.

^'tn of rdalionships of the traquois

IndJan inbsj

id

Indian Dravidlans
'

ahown

in

the tables of consanguinity

Mfickenrie In
in

Wa "Myths

of pre-Columbian Amerid^' ffves

in ancient

Margau

Ancient Sodely. to

^-ewst

with the form of uiinii^

This
\

t detaaed

account of the worship of Ganesh

Primitive
Traditional

fjasia.

which be csib R.-Lilusn

(Punya Lagna.in Sanskrit)alfen races

i

hxn

Hewitt's
worshipped
ell

History
in

says.

Cansh

wu

*own
htt.

it

to be
thfi

ui"..l.j

between

in

which the bridepwm

vrj*
rfl*

over the Pacific and also

Ip

Amerira.

3cwBd

bride into his clan

by making blood -brotbertiood

R
'

iDd marking the parting of her hair with vermilion,

VedkStatuarr

UD pns^ved

by

t\]

'Hindu caates

(Ruling Races of Pre-^liM^

An

article in

Anciem America the Sunday- St^dard

Ctndia) of

My

27

1^6

Aniici,p. -234.)
**tifctii

carried the

Mamfam
the busiest port of Meia'co. in our

mtricit*s> disc bearitig an picture of a ler^e, heavy stone four Hindu sges carved Aztec calendar of Mexico, divided into the Vedic tradiUin. wmprising tl exact number of years stated by

Vmcrui

own

m^.'^

Pwnuc. tKUnsivenilnaof amagnTui^ntancientcivillzatforil^^

Ported pa].ce9. spaeious i^ourta,

men

the Spanish invaded the Inca territory

in a htdJ

in

L532 the* tidic^

Peni. On*

huge defensive wells,

if^

number of Ufe-si gold statues

Inoi niJers told

ir

"^
^^^

uf Ws flnc them that the statues were

^
^^^

***
lh#

over a vast empire.

The

to tnvflders. '

i^^

an

statue, decide U> get the images

^^^^^'^^
rule^

'^**'

"^^-'Hielmmen.estocka of oId and other wdth*d^^;

r

^leikekhea

Um

Biidfint dviliiation

wcf* plundered

by Sf**'

^^^

that

may be sei in the Madrid a hundml Aiyar Vedic. Hindu

Museora-Somerp.

P>^

^t
t$i

MW

rnOe

" ""^^

VedFc empire in

Rem.
fc,,^

* rt*v^

drink of bo^ey, The prt with a

^
*^

.^

rtd^dna
-

tlr*

nfitWoa to P*upefy

md

fordn

^^^^^^dVtienity

AH naUv^booka wet^bumi =n<i t^plM

''^

Cortet bad simaUriy invided, Sparriah Invader

.

Indi.

and cflimiballBm thai Christian Ey rop,^ ^"'^ "^f* ^" ruins miot Amcricm p>w*ra upon, sine* we know from our e^qperfe^ ,^ t^ d^pmd^ European scholHrg from WUlia^j line of blundering
jpcrtSciil rites

^ ^^^

f^
JV91

bo^ *

Sfmc

f"*"'
!H

Ijnff

wwardt

hw

pnJPBPiK*!
ouL
flf

luew views aboul

hoti^.
's

ih^ Veda^, and Uri

ftcyitotfe btiildrn^^

Innitte

h TtKy elM *ow > to M"* ri TliW bum in.^

""
''"'^,^'

W "^ "

,.

4^

of the descendiiita

tbo
rising

Vedlc Anoeri.

candla ml ti(t 10 divine icons, lium

^- Th*
priest,

Miy

w-l

"""i-^ ""

"^

"f

ariinal directiros. Their

ft^

pn

Dr. S. Vaiupotaljichao'a

book U
IW

of Am^cB *ere Hindus who tptf)^ 48) '"n* ;*-S^P*im1i rulera l^mmd-l^^ lanyuaps and wrote in Kfinnsd-T^luiju acriptj.

HD^

aJLTimE- SAN^BIT AND UNHY

WORLmvm DrVERSHT (I^

I

led

"^'i!!^..

"-

tawt.
'

'-^""^

"-

"*

"

!^'

IT F^nioi oT their EnplG5 published in the

book

titled

HTKDU

AMEHICA by Chimsnlal d

haw tht

,r

Jigging

bouaes. to oonsirMcl

raaasrve, lofty l^inptes of

to

Mbjbs Incw. Aits of Baiith America bore ctose resemtlanc*

The

Tmcbrivu
Df.

S^finf^M Attach

VoiifopilsdiBr^B writes

(on page 49) that

In

1532 (A,

:ri, s,ew

m-u

<^

ch.)
^

^^

^_

D.) iht SpsnUh pinie Pfanro and his foUowcra ^ttt Vj^araed

who

reecbed Peru
of PstIih

As do son,e Indian

^>^'

md given

Ifberd haspHallty

by the emperor

tavwi^bli^.eothr^n,dq^f
ni"""^

italulbjs (which appear? wa be the Sanskrit

term AtyalpJ

T^
the

^''^"twxt<'<*'^ tf.d.^ m^^ ^^^ ^^^^^

""^ ^^ ^^^
^ ,^,0,

IAM rwl<
i"*Kiin|

mviiai emteror Atahuilapa for a party.

When

niter

t.mv^ unmred

in

b palanquin by the royl

n,.^

Uin

ri Uh

WW

cbeerinf of Giroo p^ple.

(from KuBha son of Rami.

u trans
Wi,

long hnif Tte BTWitnl Ihe wsiat

.

tmtH buid liuncbed i aavgge attack moynt^d on neighing.

,

m.r
tor

childbirth Ih.

Ml- Jta|% lan^ bscked by iporadJc aalvocs of musket and cannon **n the tmpnqr prisoner *flef 6000 citiMns.
alauifhtjeiTng

dWS-

"""^

1^^ ^^ """'^
mother
^

of

pm-

about

tm^ of lb,! unacnijjuiouif attack the Spanish

e
chimber
full

got fabu]ou
of

Their

iw ywr 'w^^.l^u^.

''^w^tudiit

of gold and

two

full

^^'
i^.U,a

""*^' taZ!* ^ '^ ^'^- TViWter

Kvereign
for

put u. death sine* be rrfu^

<-^"=

'-'"^'"''

160 yeoTs Spamar^s c"^"*^

AS

AD foch
rtic^
tfihbtt

cI*t*tlB

*^

"*

'"

the Amerieam

conlmaim are baaicdty

"" ^^^'i^ that ihe n,y

pcoDl

.1
T^*
^(urtf

medica^t^ vs^ wund Vedic prat^tico I* 1^ ^j^ women during her parioda

itiioe h.

^
Tht
fttttn

^"^

^^

mA

tteo

,^j^

feflT

during ber unhygienic

in

slate.

Uia
jnfllc.

fgund
TTiert

u^miboTation

Europaa

factories handling

T****

pk

of the 1200

ft,

high sheer sencbtone

cliff wJii-l

1^*"
Mrifi'

"

handled by inilk curdled if irfd that

wnmai

en^ployew

i2* TO)d*<l jflitfflu on top which is named Mt. Shjva raminui^' ^ Vedlc culture of the Amencaa, iIb pft-OuistiAD
UkPtfirt primoMiail rock

ihe tup of tbe <5rand

Canyon

in

Ahiona. U.

s. ^

the milk-prooeaaingwtaibSahmHiU menses- Tbereforfl as leave periods. ^^[ of womex employees

^^sea
..f

Vrik Boats

Morflion* to
<jf

U-SA.
in the

which sustained the basic

tn

tife-f

on eirti

is

named Vishnu Schist

Ihe Arizona Grand Canvnn

Nitiflnal Pnrit near pointy IS

and 16,

ml^y blli^ed to be founded in 1830 i^elaUo. ^""vTT b^^^^ a 3up^^ divine

.^

.lite

UTAH

Unlt^

States of

Amenta
^

by J^epl. &nith

VtfUc Nomeddaiurc in Wcfitem Tcrnii)(iJoipr

r^rc" ;s^~^
have developed
rtixn

fli>

^^

^ ^^

'':^

ArduKilDelsta

who prtsame man

to

monkeyv

hirve enviously

u Rami
.

PiLhacus

named monkey types and Sva Pithacus. names

eiW

Vedic

deiUe}

., the

tail*" 'f"

"J*fjrrtli.word
,

-miSrfflA-

(jftT)

meaning 's<"'''P
aplmier of SansWt.

TTiaH!

uia

TSmi the persisi^nce of the

of Vedic deities ShJv4 wi

is

beiiM a

li^ihnu In

touUy ChrisUjin

Weslem

society

a Curioug,

esotflie

JnsiEncf of the
art d]ate

canUnuonce of a

spiriti^al

Hinder-current

in mufidane
belief,

outward clian^es in

Ilf&- styles

and thinMng.

,d p=ti=.

fa

^7 f^ t"
" ""
"'=""

J^^Ph ^l"- "

in

StJEiT^tioi

Wflmto

In

Mnia

btUeved to hiive tad

lb.

Qtw viy nricna pnxjf of Vedic culture having pervaded ^^

oritl tn

extent, of i

'=" "> scriplur. it"

ibvm

42

'^

=rhalUno*N**Vork.
Tte term

Diaail times

is

the gegregBtron of
to give

vomen

during

mawa

^^i
M"
,*,

ri

Mormon '11",'""
prindple.

on. rt. Fl

*i

B mfiur* qf AodeJ hygiene and

^eh women necfissery

in

mmi^t
Ow very
I

the

ntl

"**
luadi.

T^

iTdiUwi prevaOa even amoftg trfhal people

duWii

easence.

^^ ^
-"^"j^-^^Xd

ipcamlion

The tok of l^onnon .ho had lived

in

*W

**^*^'^

""trtlL"**"^ "ioUct displayed baninti

*^^ ^'^

'^

reconsrtruct^ a

'

'**'^
^^

tl.

..

leaus Chrisi-a)

Am^^ ^ ^^^^ ^. ws* ^"^

i^t>

.f

J-* *"'*^"^ ^^ ^

.^njmmlly^ On

^ W^

men itom

going nflW

Momnons r * The Mormons sr*

eaeh

^^^.^
i^ir**

*'*'^^ ,-r. en n ^^""^

Mormon

spend* t

34

6^
!
thM*
of

ChuiTb ^BiJwTFfg*
fl,((r

Only

pmper

*-^^^
lHh*vfouF

th* Cbuivh

Weddfng? are auppo^Kl

ki bind

f^"^ tbe periuT^

and

'^

curr^tly known aa Incaa which

ia

malpn^rj^
Vri
i

Sanskrit -iident

name Anga

CAsialic

Reaith

^
lbe

^ fuluf*
jd
pjijftioo

Hvw

toaaiHl not for the

cumnt

life

aion^ a, ||jNfc
to the

USA

the Caltfomis region

la

the Kjpaar,y,

^^y^^

n*g^
to tbcir

mnctionB are perfonrifla by th? oomtnor

ancient Senskril literature. *itly in

own

professional
is

and

fam fly life.

Tberefor*
*

Lbe

wp dmrch

runcvUinary

working marj

'^

j^nother
.-jrfit

township Matawan Cin USA)

g^

iU nema from

of the Mother Goddteg. temple and bower

Oialdrtn Br* ^ooke^

^^mi^
mioiy

Ufe.

upon as divine now^rs of the ^^ TbeKfort ^ach Mormon couple on an &v^^^

16 chDdfen. Conaeqtiwitly eacb ftjmUy

owns

big cars

wia.

Mwmon*

^ Z

"^

love to liave Dumercnis relatJons.

thdr oamea Vedic legend of King Sogar a aacrifkial t^e hore r^peetjvdy ffor" army oF 60000 soldiers. The horw waa found gtaHed ^j^rt*d by an on Horse Island. Ring Sagar'a 60,000 sons' tethered obviously
Tlrt

n^i^y

TToT^e Island

end Ash Island

get

^d
diving
roaita -fj

T^

Monmona consider Itw Irnmaji botiy as of

care not to defile
it

jUa
tba

soldier?

were reduced to ashes by

their opponenta. TTiat explaint

Uierri'ore Lflike

dnig! ind even tea

by smoJcuig, ditnldng, yy^ and coffee. Tberefof in univ^rsiiJej jn tytiji

building

name Ash Island.

op]> furdgnert ait ssen indulging in those things. Each

b
of

ISali

haa ihose tabixB pnjminently written at

its

entnnE*,

Vedlc seismic,
equipped with the
eatablished all

astronomlca] and meteorological observatoriea

Thgrrfore the sxerage life-e>:pctancy of

Ajnc-ricfiiis

Monnons

Is double thai

moat

sensitive end injjenloua [natrumenla were

in ancient times in
all

elaewhene.

Mormons

avoid movies depicting vittleM

life

around the gkibe

Jaipur,

famous c^itres
Samarkand,

or indewpcy. Tht

whiM

ininiunity leads such an bonesl

thu

meh

Bs

Var^nast,

Delhi.

Ujjain,

Unka,

ioan^t hsv to lock homes when stepping out. That ij bavt It *B in snciat India. The Mormons aH greal store by fiducatisi Nray perwnt complex higher secondary wWIf in
level educBtion

Alejindria
Ity

Vedic

Rome Mecca and Upsala in Sweden. These were manned sdentists. It was those observatories which helped lo
world Vedic almanac for deciding the days on which

perpare the
variorua

r*^

of

USA

ihat

peTTOitsp

1*9

only 65. Every

fidull is weH-vErasI

fstivala

were to be observed. Those obaen^iones

Almanacs
helped
astrologers
to

also

^*

Mormon seeL They bts very keen Uj convtrt to iheir wci. Each earning member contributes at lst H) *tf hia income to hJa church. They aave money to be aW* JJ

prifldiJes of the

iJnovided

weather -guidance to navigators and to fannei^

alst>

for sowings

nd

reapuigs.

forewarn

individuals,

On raiH^

'^'^"It^iris abroad et their

own expense
ft-r

for two jan-

alanjiUea

-iZ^
P^

U hZ!.

""^

*^

^'^^if

B<^ in

higher educaiio"^
described

communities and admiiiistrators on the Impending such as eerthqtiakes storms wars and famines.

i^ *^ " or VBc origin ^''^8

f the

Monnoiis

^^

retain American caitincnts alao so-called pilous Unks with the ancient Vedic almanac system Thoae

T^ 9o-ca]led

Red Indians

In the

Jd Encyana belong to the ancient

Naag

U.

Cobra) clan r^errtd

In the neibi!f

^^J^ ^

tin th -"6

in Indien

legends.

They are desctibed as i^din

we5t*m iMit 01 tnff Satitb m^^>f wBijunn part of tha sw"*"

festival

Miwonhippn^ whose main

waa

theff""

^^**al} region because the '"^ f

^^

American continent are on the apherical globe. If a bole were *

m ih* olb ^ ^'^ ^^

flLCOM.

537
follow sre

>=''^
**-** in the Vdi<: legends about the NflffoJok .e. peopj^ mpan TodK^f though Its Red IndiaiiB may app^ir SvtflK in iSf foKSt-dweMera, yt a number of th^ir Id bt sn-dti, BjnJlflerat*.

iMt pr

OuimiiUaJ book KitHlu ViufOiladnfy*' icrap-bwjk.

reprodud

froni

wM

*P

S^
(ss

iwnilnt Fuch
tf^.

mansion $, majeslfc temple, <3bservortgj iwlil> to Uwir having cuce bepi a ^iry advanced comnimijty.
mflssntve

Huinj of on* of tha'r ancisni observatories

dijwnWBd

fai

were rpgited an October 1969 issue of the Indian Expresj ( ^nj

Qth^ ^ding newspapers). Tha report siALed *' A itoiw oSendBr conitmcUd by American In dJons in the south western
pmfitpt Bl&o
In
VtMije

//

of T^ew

Mtra

a thousand years figo j>

qi

unique astronomical

otoervnton' marking the sessong end cycle of the Sun.

**

Sunlight shines tbraugb three precisely p^^sltjoned jand$tone

Etlvci'$

sEebs lo C83t
cliff faoe.

of light on

two

spiral patterns carveij in a

Those

vertical

daggers of light

mark the s^ison^

and,

major posiUons of tbe Sun which can be read on the patterns.

'*

ITje onJendor

was tMnstructed Hgh on the Buite by the Anasad

IndiBTLj,
*'

forerunners of today's Pueblo Indians,

Thost Indians had an advanced civQization from about 400

A.Vf.

AJD. tg 1300
Irvfld Ln

and then mysteriously declined. The AnassB

multi -storey buildings built in the sides of hills,

also hyOt irrigation

" The Indiani

systems with canals and

small

dimi, constructs hundreds of TnOes of roadw^s and devebped

n extensive system of trade.

The astrqiiomjcal observatory also shows they were advanced >dQ;Uncta!ly were some central American cultures such as tbe

P^'

Aztecs

wifi

Mayans,
light shining

Dagiwra of

through the stones precisely marli

Uie

okr wlatic j. Lb* days wbai the sun is farthest north or south af the Equttor, snd givet ffven length of night end day all o"^ the earth. There alao ti evidence that the catemJer marks wme
lunar (uaiticra and prubibly

Mm ^

woman prweedhg
P'tpoTie

to the

community baVery

to

fehapaUs) Hindu bread

vome wlipses,

"

**

sas

Ben

**'Hbriubt4

^^ Indian from CeiitraJ America

^^l^ that Sa.^m.^.kl^

B^ ^^ ^'"^^

541

6l

\
Mexiran

Womtn

in

Hrmachal

Pradesta-type

Indtm AUir

c-r^^^ M.xi.^ woman

**"'

^i

Hinrfi. iU' in th*

iO

513

JJMtiiT.

d^

Jfiff^-*

t),?JfiJ^**-

j;

%;;
^

^^^"
L':;'i

R.-"T-'^

;^k^;^^

-v. "^

-^i^naritL

tbouBan South bidiB etiU has tnany

Romnwaf.

*^" *^

'^

ber

t^iu^^

HiTitfu n,

sarw.

'El

bjp^j^^^^

"Owi. Avenue of the I>ad and Pyramid of the AJri O-^^

WM-

An

andtrit

Hindy Raja^ a iQp g^ elephanl

dn'JuchlnaJ

"^^-uitnlndwhiTva

';fiT,':oM, fSj.c

TW
SIS

Aym^,

thr Cut Vfit niter or

Peru of 0,^ s^^r dy^o.fv ^^

Ptarro

iy^m

n.]er

At^uoilP"

^'^

''^'^'"'

"^^'-W.liij.,
'*ii%
""^^Jfan-h-iiham niyUls.

m
sm

I ^ I ^

I
I

XflTjCOM,

lit

fl

XflTjCOfI

AM
ijoi lstDic4l

mn
from
Ttie

rwt

of iht Vedic

wQrW

!n anctfnt

^juniey fif

y^gjppiblttivca

belwesn East Asion and Amerisn erteWKU

Aoclcnl Anorlci

^liimttiqw*]fupiT'nkttlmOufltnaU(l,
ft li

p.

CayUunabja),

mm pmNTTIES w*
ir^

MiiniLri u>ixt}t Dbou: 527

a.D

Such masqye! wfr

wom

[ai

toih

JUfaih.

liRbit tj rtij^oui i^iivBi

b 4im
taai (-wifi,

dancers. Note the Vedic fors^Md

i^^na (^.

''l^;? ^'^^ j^ Mt^^l ChaxHn ci^ili^tiMi of P* th. Olmec5 or ^re^5 urd ttw ^^^om^^ *artK^ cao^ C^m^r priSLj otso huiU iSmiJar
worshiped ty
Chii^fl'i

ahanff

itH

n,
tl

ihe ofijuranaJ disc

onl ibe croi* on uip

oT the

ott, hia

ton

fl

pre^Chiiadai. MiDT

ajmW.

tiON^iiyj^iso fflBOP^ *JJ7riBhti

-Ft^ Mpy^i '^"*'

'^ "r'

WI

THE VEDIC PAST OF CHINA

i
-^h*

fonnidBble are* oF China,

its

twming populiiim sid

tbt

Ujn,y

FWECS Ktam

botti

Mj\yi and ImJinn temples,

ftrjtiariqa^

lota jwrtsiis^htbcyiff^sp in tttth hamts. Waiff mttBtift

nbkuUcMS twRnj of the Chinese language mialesd ichD'wi [nto China al^'4>'3 bud ita owTi spedd culture. TTiii is tiTtfving thol
indication of tb*^ vw^ fauky metbods md <mo*jii j^ another r^swirch methadobey. Even moivn tndlfin tsqsrU In of modem have madt no serioni *fft La CWnesf IflngiiBSSS are known lo discover the SuttkriUc ori^ peneime the pmnundfltioo twang and
of

Danese langUBges.

UT
cuSlUT*

en^
and

Other

spoke

id, QUni u ptidV*& ^skiil m,m timet '^''**''^^J7

r?g

Of ibe

Hihabbaratii

war

(ind for se^-eral

C.tw4

tlmA*.

.^led menl\m

in

anient San3toit acripturw

taP"^

member of tb& Vedk worid. Ho, Hinduism Ac^uLrcd the N.me <*
Cbinese

Bi^***

Buddhism

it*df providw

*<mm

VflkAli rti ''^^.

Imto

may hii^

fr^ifinid irfrnDif litf^

branch of HinduiJiii bcsnw

folfewln* the Ary- '^^i*^'

(and also in VVestefn cotintriw)

tofti

P***^^ ^^j^ ancn* ^ wly ^*~^ "* ,f i^# ft

aci*"

^^^^^ con"

t. cb-pi^

of
P-

SOME

RESEARCH by

N. OmJf J-

BLL-:^^^ ^^^T^. B

^teop. .

"
S*^f

m
Qiijifls^
his itfmf.

KB
aofl-

Ws

U-ichlnffs, in

aH Vedio a^UbU.hn^entg

2,^^

yii-rt"'^
'^^ ofChS< [4iki 0*

weril

-nirt

*s p^ciseiy tte porfod.

when

as

t^^^ of th^

Miihfibharat war the oniversal us ^f ,jjTr of thf Sangk^T'^ scriptures had been sbttcp?d and started (if Vlk

^ ,^

Phillips

remarks "The maritime tnlercoMr

s

of

^u,Jy

dwi^dji"^

jun Ml LhflUur>ciaTi&pnnw
to irresi

Siddhartha

Gautama ibe Buddha hasJ!^^

^^T China w^^"

lEidja

dates

from

much

earlier period,

from about

attwit^n because of his ipreat renuneiau preachffl^ md Ufichers working in Vedjc i*ji,p)^ ^ Thrt mfldt mwiciWMsaJ] ovef the world toatlract theatlention of

wrWwde

^
''.

theshalK^
shflUerrd

^gjn; Vtic world to Vedic teBchings by quoting the famous Buddhi ts 1 gttai contemporary VedJc authodty. This made the
Wts of the erstwhfle Vedic admira station continue to follow timt age-iM Vedlc customs and tradition under tha new label
rtsjonal

^^n
)

ocean whose chief* ^^g sea -traders of the Indian name ^f dl founded a colony caUed Un-ga. after the Indian wbw* tbey about the present gulf of Kiaa-Tehoa. f nevlon pr^yws shaped like the heads of birds vessels having the
^^^^

Js

speciHed in the after the patterns

technological t^xt)
Brta.

YukU

Ralpatan, (an

r&nskrit

and

ftjcemplified in the .hips

Indian ^dboala of old

^(LdhEsni. Scholar airjund the

in

world

who are supposed

when they

to be experts

BuJdblsm do greet violence to history

separate philosophy,
t

treat Buddhism

book '-What may be^M Bio,..tiema observes in bis C,nt came from bidia. religion of China certainty is that the wHb
J^utDce of Indiiui Art

n wme
*B but Gush

ne* maik which

l^iy ought to reaHza that Buddhism stuck to the age old Vedic teachings

U^
to

..fc,

.he early

-'-"

ofk of contact with [ndia

^^^^^J^wairi.

VtdjeHbdu Miles have continued to be revered and worshipped CWni but ibar names and figures have got distorted becauM
and distances of time and space separaUng
distariiotia
J

of the .re. in the inspiration

""^^^ J(^
e^l^^\^
BT
-^

Pnt..,

^,

^hol.

wrtd

ThrouBh Chin*

ma

Kore. indim

Tkae

W^Jilded to that
Bm,ii
^*"^^*

have

rendered

tbn

CMnt

tl H^inay^. is mentioned in

iT* land ef t^

1^

Kosa-Mr

the ineptitude of

modem

schoJanr.

^^^ ^ erMisiderinf China

Q^J^

a.e.=flkwonna),-*

.nd

also

imhe

Ma^^bhara^*"

as a cultural cotony

**%! Code *^ "< no."^'* "^"^^ *^ Kangijen in China and Japan ^^ "^^"^ ^P'^' and the Sanskrit orig^ QabiK wordj ^
fit
.

^^^ ^ a aeparate culture froni Ibe vwy """* ^^ ^^^ ^^^'^ ^^^ ^^***^

A century fw"** mujapRtha Chinese coin of the A V*dic worW wasaptrtoftM which Indicates that China ^^^^^^^j^ higbwiff *i^" corr^pondjng^ the was Sanskrit name of

^.^

Mysort "^^

**^ ^t
R"^' "*

the

^^

corrected indie *itb Chin*.

tl)

P.IW,

Ideals al t

taj P.&2&. Jouoiil ot

^J^Utif aii.iy. i^*

.

j^

Hindu*-

u^j^i-n.

^ (""taaoTr*^*

Hindu '*'Ci,l'^''" ""K^-

<

At one Ome,

In^l^'jTT "^^ "^ than 3000 Indian motil

^*'*'" to impress ihcjr national relfpo^

en

^
(ff

^* *^ U^^ ^^ ^'^' aumiiM '"^^ 'nduttiy of Dim t bng strnd) of hitiof> ^Lced thAi Wstortans
'

^jf'"*^^.
B*

jt

AH 3^^^

theories and

Knmter-thri uid

tij^

"'^

i/tf

f^J*^

remnstrricHon of the ancfent hbtory niethod in the their bfiflic mlsUke. China WV# to )^^m\H^ ^eiy

f,gtd

jCbtfjn

(IV

BMP fotin^ !> ft* *^

fvJdenffl

^^

of IiwUan rulf in Tiirkittto uyi ^^ toKKlptionB and iht tit

of

""^^

^hw^
Tttd tw.

taH<* ^ '^ idminljiffltlon upio the Srd ceniu^ a.d ruch ts Nandaenfl uid Hhwrn. The Of!td^ ban Indiin nim office hM |]m twrr Suiflkrit tiamw. Th* person ^thwing and tb^ twi VH kroum u l^khahfirah. k ja this word

^B^En

Ti*

'^"^
India,

^^ ^'^^ earliest
(J*?^J

"**"

^tm

woi^SjTil^ !!^>it' Sanskrit

l^tfTt^

b non which cametobepnjnount^

in

dynasty VSmng-

"*'^U
**

as Cing alias King

Ingland and

WiatiwBigJrtTiwonJ

Orrk

A messengBrwss known
Charfl
'

urhjcti

Chjnese switch to tdtofiraphs waa cauMd by Chin* Th* which cut off the Chineae region fop i ^^hiswrical apbes^^
'"'"'BtrcisJi

^^

-(iogl^,

of time

from

its

educaUona] linte with India.

viiihtwfv wa kfwwn

'

Uw

Vedic dviliaiion
(

wu

upper Pamirs ind to be swn everywtwf^.

\n the

{q

^
^j^n
It

Chines also
to

r^^r

iG

an
' "

earlier Hsia dynasty of 17 or

13^

upp supposed
on the bt^er of the Gobi d&sfrt) v\i the MbiMai. ihMgb t)iouMnd miles Ui the north aJ Punjab hvl
Tb* RtidHoii

have nJ^d China front 2205 B.C.

lo 1765 B.C.
"
'

was overthrtiwn by

'

ang the Successful

fminder

Oh ! cvhwe

Fun jiblent ihit the enLir^ regfon jurrouradinj Chfni

afOitShanglVnesty,
Heifl
nOEM

U n^y thw bt

^n

* bump against the same SOQO-year

btfjiier.

T}*

B lUrfwd In

V*dk? cufUJn. CQfiSfr|iJEnily Chlnn too

years of ibe Christian flra

ad ded to tbp 220i> B .C. years menitoiMd

1^ tb wu ftJmrt. Chine hi atoi^ loo )ike that of other coun trie*

hlfai froft tlK 5*yHidtfy

was perv6dt

itov inskes

U9 almost to the early period after the Mahabharst

^wd.

re. Thus, as observed

^

by us elgewh'e ao matter which thread

h^i^ w

pick-up viz.

^vh^ber Indian. Chinese. Jap&nese,

Ranin,

EgypLi^ or
it

my

other

we

reach s de@d pnd at circs 313S

tT-^rr'"^^

-^ J, T.? *"t^g^d.,^ ftyi

'

Me na??^ '^^"^^'"'^^ ^^^* '^'^'^ ^'

h.f0.el]l MiLTiu

Chief,

(who IfM
**r

nd

BCm IhK^ore.
WIT. like the rest
V((tlc

wouid be right to asatirae thai until the Mahabbarat

.

'^'^^P'

Oentnd OilM

of the world

China too spoke Sanskrit and practised

It

u the Cr*at

"

TlJ

^"'^
^'^

Obvkg!y

Culture.

After the

war

gradually lapsed inlo a

stafle

of

of th^ Vpdfe fn-ditJon. Th.i

fflffUon and isolation developing a distinct identity in script*

Ion.

Wail
f

^'^^

'^"itii

^"^
.

^'^"' ^^'^
I3

^^'^ "'^ f'" ^*""

aJso

tanguage and art*

treiJiLion

VedJc THe

riJicr

^ < UmrL'^kJr^'"'^''^'''
lb
iiotd^iiift. *ury "^ '^
tt*

^^

^^^'

Ssnskrfi namei.

rbwlu.

"^^^^ ^'

^^

^flitst

known

ruling dynasty Hsfa could be

Hebaya or some audi well-known Vedic Kabatriya djnany

UMCiaUon with

the fltwd
^^

nim*

Manu.
'^o!flT'^'^^'^
reinforced by

the observation

flf

CWnwe

**

^s^^t

b(t^

U-Qii who discovered an astodshin^f i^emblance

i^lfly

thirklntf

Chlniw n,!ture

.lart *Jth tb*

Ita^

^^

*^^*
<*n

potiei^ and the pottery djtcovered a*

the Indian continent and at Jamadot

NaMf

in

MA

MeK!>po(uit&

nc^i

poM*T3^ link up comjboraces our worfdwd* Vedic culture,

TTila

ihftsi 5

Of

^ pg ^m jjdBtsn^^^^^^^j
'""'.
"n

cultunJ llnka that India htd wmi iina the strong Rome in the west and China in ttie Mat Hittorlmt
.

^**^

"

"^^ ^^^ ^'^

^ '*'*'

Bwh Sr

L.Wooley aud AmoJd

Toynb
itg

sp^alt nf
riifbt

b*^* ^''^^'^hflse lin*^

should hereafter be retognl&ed to be aiKJenl

arisitiK

jiBcfymtdf euJtupe coming to Chjna. Thej- ai^

Vedic. Hindu cuJturt
SiCTpd scripu.

from India with

yy^^ *** Sanskrit ]m

^'^

ifl^^
Y((iic

"Hw contemporary astronomical txpenis

^
***^

Ss^^

irtit

links

f^m
^

the univeraa],

(inctarj

Ve^z

^^^iiy g^i^ ^^gi

shattered by the Mahabharat war.

woHrii

^[nlstro"
B*^"*"^

^^^ different regiDi^ of the

w

from gnt

ph *** Uie pMbK^ptu^ of the Chinese and Ihetr stalKTHTt aIi - . *" pflmt to _ * Vedic on^n. Thit
vf siting

Ctunes*. 6S evidenced hy their record of ecUpstS; the of acrinces to proptUate the detll^ of the agirnj

on hj^ ^^"^

^"n

^^ ^^^^

dipiomaUG and trade Um. This

why fram the ftflrllesl of lime* we find Chfnese travdfef, indJa ve^ often to rsiew their educational and
is

spdriiuil

iink*.

?^^y E^cC v^" ^^ ^^ Muslim

d^bfibflD^s of

et the dIrUve of lb* ahevnhb.sho, compost av.lat^ the 1st century A.B. u, of Buddhists in Sanskrit oH^. ^indi-

Ka^

^d^.d

tnvadera,

iKUrn

If

Dtvs'ljin

I
TTk Chinese phaosopher Lao Tse propagated the Advalii (honduBHty) phflomphy of tb^ Vedic tradition. The name of hit Tbd philosophy has been cojtipletely misunderstood hy aU xhtAsn,
'

^r^^^---a.tn.n.e..c.tu..^^^
taj^tal cty. whkh Kucha was the larg* band ^f ..wards along with a even in Sanskrit ieaniing

the vistt r,hiae ehroniclea record

\.nui

stay^^

who hivi
iM*JiBig

written on China 30 far,

Th& Chinese won!

'Tta'

la Is

^".

^^^^ ^^
^j^,,
j,,,

^
^f^

ih^Ttb

but ibt Sanskrit word

Deva'. Consequently

T^hh

anil* of

^"f^^i NfihlK.riwra^^

Ctitmt Vedic "niewm,

While on the one hand Chinese LrsveUers and disciples
to vini [ndia in

Senskrit aE alw steeped In

cflnlirmtHl

le^"*?

"P^^^^
,^^^ds

manuscnpts Ktimerous Sanskrit

A314I1

^*

^
flf

^h.,

C.l"d

an unending

trail

to drink at the foujitalh-heidj

of knowledge, moraliiy uid spirituality here oorresponding

gfm^
I

region

including a laf^^
Sir

ofindlin tewhera. atrotiomera and physicians kept visiting Chini on dtity,

i^bten^^n cave by

Aund

"^^,

V S^'^ ^
^

1^

^^^i"'

*" ^

"1^

U,

<*"'*^'

and on cbBTKtera both on the scrolls

^ ^, TV,rid.tn.
b*

Yon
Oftfudna, who Bved around 6O0 B.C. mentfons bo* Iw
'

.e,.. .a^e.

ending;.

^^:C ^^^^;r;^^^^^^
^^^^^^
^rf.

^
T^
"

and Austrslia should be

Drigin.

iminediat*i>

p,^*,

ttp

Yoffic iTiftilUtti

lypj^ nig
""*

to aet about to

reform sadeiy.
of China
b

s^^;^; fact their speUl^a

tha orfBir^

proof of

ihft

deep roots that Yogs had stnic^

tp coiiTotm to

S^*^'

^i.rr^'^^

btfoc* Cunfucim. and

conwqumlly

V*^

The underground cav^^^_^

*'^*** rootnolt on ptH* l*

"*^^

"^i^^*"^

Tndlin monarch,

Kanlsbka continued to

fn*^^

6.

hnuiu of VedJc
10 bt ipecincaJly

sivditt. found

t^\

mer the wo^d,

SSG

no^ by

"nyi

hisloriftns.

>^ **^
teverythtng whether
,

alive or Inert matt*rlipflfmi(i*j

AnothffT importsnt historical deductfon that need^ ^. of hEstory and culture fs that a// tj. iB rtudent^ /s&(>u^ j^bro^yAcwj tfr( iflcfim^ ^y&rfd such as thkhara,
.

"*^

tiw

^"^..'vedic culture of China.

guiu tdis*

Ah^^^ *^^
^d
C^a^J"^'

^^hM,

Btti^'km,

Ssmarkand. Af^caw, Paiis

^ *^ ^* memoir?) "Suju ia t vw^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ jdolators, A ilreidi of ib* p^ ^' TV'Lm T^'"d to UIO th scalfi from . njbb.^ oJ .
reoorda

Al*^

*^^^ ^^^ ^^ WuigHan

^'-

prevtno?

Marm

tPege

I8''*i

Mirto Polo, en ftaltan, iraveUcd from Vnfce to Chfm his irritlen his memoirs, which hflv^ bwn translated into EjvurrK And edited by Sr Henry Yu?e A footnote ((lage 7fl, 1
Vol. ij

^^

A.O. ^gfllbed on marble

MCa iVH K f^arn^^d (ntJi^grl

pBrt of 3u

book ment/DM s temple at Canton, popularly knowij ^ tonpk of 600 Cods A photo of th^ (empk is reproduced on 0^ Vedrc duties run inlo million), the psflc fficingp^^
thil

'

'zi I th ^ wHeh r,
directly

^A "Tn the southern

OHM

istbefMk,

...

^.-^

teoijile

in Csnioo was obviously of Vedic deities. In keepLnn wlUi

trfidjtion.

Vrilc

,^ n-Bung

^'^^J'^'T^

^,

^,

^i,k.^

the pedestaJ Of the deities

is

ocigonal.
'$

h porcdain incenge-bumer from China

of the litne of the

Fo-Kim

provlnotind

Sharg dynasty, now on display

at the

l/mm

. w>.P of .rth.r ^ntaioing

'^

"^

f^^b <W<
Tt
nsin
ifffipit

Ifosfium In France. Is also of th

V^'c

ocrt$fonBl shape.

Another footnote on page

the curtoiTL of the (Chinese J
hefofe them,

of Volume K states, "Uwss ancients to worahSp those who wpe

.he.
IS

placed the
ft.

Thus students worshipped their InstnictorSn firnwn vttnhlpped ihe first husbandsman, worker In silk the ori^sfl" wort.

m by

^0

and .onta^

^^^ ^ ^^^^, ^m- ^ --^

'^^^.^-^^^^^^^

when cfilfimities come upon

theland, the virtuous vsa^H

**

pfOpJe mfike offerings to the spirits of earth end hen^en.

> .

grt^t 9cn erected for the o^ ,ji furcUoni-_ .x^lse their sacerdotal
Ea

mouniBins rivera stream s etcin till littk city

...

we

Tttid

58 temples of every viri?!>

'Hi""*'

fii"**^^ ,^ ^i -.d Ifll^HS* L":^ ;; ;;- ot '^'"1.";: *

Th,.iv.d^a"f.'^tS!^'^'^'

f^

""^
w vbofli

(in

^uhu) of about 3000 inhabiunls.

douds. thunder end

tB|de to the spin 13 of wind, IQd

<if

^^^ "

ilU

of workers, to the horse-god. to the god five dj^ffo"*^

1^
^ ^
tolh-.thrr-W'^^TW-"^***^
chflprteniofthbv^^^.
Ii

"i

WJ

ikft

ei^t destrtiutive msecis. to the

"^

wavea Le. v*nin. Besides these ^^^*^^J^ somr n<i^ ^hodfl temples to the andenl worthies and
t)o cruieu the

T** tudlUoB of honouring and

edodng

Ihff

el^*^

t^^

Qbviouily*'

"^

bBB
QFi
TtiKii -nan nine Dird

Archireciurc
fitiea

Ancrwit Chinese

w^fi^ tuUi &i pg,. ,.

'"^

Jn thp Vpdic sctfflces af town ^ pJannintr ard

^
' "^p^

JLs^
(LI

aatrel&K^cfll

consideratJora too bi tbdr bporiaiKt

BrchitJ.'^^

rtTlire^

Marco Pdlo
& child
is

mWs

(p. I9l. Vol. H of bli mimoirv}

from dracripHons of sever*] Chinese

cities Irf. h, "^'- *>y

ir^^'^^PPtrN,

He

Marco p^

^ ^,vft

bom

(the people of iWs co^mtry) wrte

not*s ihBt

^^^ ^^ and siuToimded by wnlflr. The dKumerit (of this ^it ^^^"^ thPT* tvw* in [Wir fifty twe3v*gui]dj of ^'5 dfffereni rft^'
jfuiliJ

lb? cHy of Kinsay stands as h

the dfly

*^

^"^rth hsa
''*

and hour and the pier el and the li^ mdw whirii taken place... when anyone tnlwds a Journey he eon
'These aslrologera BreveryskiJfLilat tbar tmirDim,

stTOVjgefS'
their *i gjtfli

hBd la.OOOhoLtsw
canlflinj al

houKS

40.. ..A n^sMffOf^iiwKelstdifoiyTi b}f

m occufwtfofi of a^ u-orlu^i 7^ **^'^^ Fasfl I2 mm, whitsl aame conUun ST^'^''^

OteM^g
i^ *"** *">?
Oi^g^

words come to psaa."

ICO.Offi bfflan^

Inside Ih^ city there

i^e

kke wlach

30 mJIes,

md

hJ

"^'"^

practised cremation aa orfained by Vedic Th^ Chinese slso ib* dad,-. Polo records "They bum the bodJaof ^rtttioe Msrco rtlath^ meke s grcai mouminf JZ, tmyone dies, friendfl and

aU round

it

(nansions, of the rich^L and

mo.t

nre erected beautifuJ .!i'^'*' ""* ex^...,te st^ctui-e 11^7^

to ih^

d^sed

s^d clotha themselvH

In hfflipen

prni^m

in4

playing on a variety Of faUo* the corpse

In^t^^^U

*nd .w^n

1^,

iFMpFie or the nch] of the city. There aro al.o on and ch^rcb. or tb. Idot^to.. ,. .be
.f

Tr T'^,1''' such fun.j.h^ m

edifice.

.Mch

.t..d. a rich, beauur.] and

style as to

^^

Ht f.r

*mperQr....rr

.mZtXC U^ i^ ^^.^^

Jt.

^hoitr

^[B to their

idols**

-... Natives of the

city

pfol

tro.

^^^^
^^^ ^
'^''^

u^Weto

or Which there iLre

daytime fthe wsich patmis) fmd my poor erippfc work for his Itvdihood ih.y lake hmi to one of the hospiiT
In

, and

wom.

that you would take

t^

wne
from

stTftt to
a]3

many founded by

' be aU one famfly , '^wrw.-n-i. TN jealousy or auspidoii of ^'"'^"?"" wish]dpf'

with pieat seventies. ''

ancient ten^a. and findawst

they treat
(a

with the ffreatest reapedto i

^^Loma * "
^!!!C^-

make loose prepdsab

infemou. cal.

Marco Polo mentions "ab.r alreeu by physicians end astrologers, who are atso tehera raiding and wrilinff. In each sqyare are two psIbcct facinB
occijpied

On pa^

2i of Voi.H,

la in

Tt^^V

^^ '^'

'"'^fjT.^iietiwni^^ -Tf*^ "^

ind enifitain

ibem

*vry help and advfce on

roost in ttm tlwir htui''^

^'T^

,,(riri*<J"

k y^^jLT^^^''

^^

KE^hlished the ofioers to decide tdisputa

of

IV above i3 a typical de#crip*o

indent China.

On psge 212

of Vol.

n of ^"^..^ ^* ^^
'*^|
,,
' '

^..^^

ow^^^*^^*^

'^

*^"

'

^i^l ater reservoir ^"'"'^

InsfAf

*!>

of a

miiZ

T"

stone pniar

cer^^ ^^^

^i lfifi*'*^^2^____^

"""^ "'^^

^^^

l^ ^d

ma.Bi(guildi.
th*

ItliStatedtobflABtoneCh**^'

aectora for different JmfiL L" *nd temples dedicated to differeniMrfi'^ *n til J^aallUM^^^^nf. u

'^'^^tEa]

.3

of Vedic'CiiJtyre

P. 191, Vor.

tl.

^''*'

Pc^.-.**^^

($1 Pp. 2CM aofi ibu

"^-l*lW.V.I.n.M

Polo' I Memofre.

'

M
the! rfirlght celestial ^ards.Hjrhttt!nrtni ^t ajr!tlon9. P0fi^ ^* ^.jiigUA -flUoy used to make on idol or i Urmp!e pinnictt,
^'^''^IviflEons

ih SBBltril
tft

mjpd

Chhntra'

Es

being t)rojioutK?H|
fliu

Cbirww

jhwild nU

sm*

^s

r-v

to

(aifMH
Trmpfc

Un^agB iw
i>f

^skrit

strata ro ever^boav h dfetortwl with a

*^'

Chinese i*^

^
^^

Bnhmi
jwge 212 of Mbpto Polo's

^^^^Idding.
jt

of rrvedidn*. the etghi ncred (^wmt of the science rediatlons of a hqly mrnim, tJ] g liniM. ^B^^
lOOft

* '*'^
^j^

Umes

tlessed gurus, the S^limh pmtriUni

FMuv
iJty tf

mmdrs

Is

^^
i

1*

Half Chau. JusI

f^.^ Nait^BS^ar).

a personality

ract, the

eJ^t ulwti

Ensid* the wslls

of (he city was

(h* iflnplF of anihmfl a}

dwirSFimJ th- invacfcn
Btfd)i.Ft
fs

shown

^n

now

mBrited

mop. That tp^ t by two coliunns b^nrii^'

th^

'^^
.

mscriptian?

(ftf of

m Kmt
TV

ih

The Mlymns retafn Ihp nanie nnd ma^r^t! i*mple Thf^e roluniM dat from ihe rlih centyry
rf

importatioe of the figure eight* it la cleap thii View of thai Athens to CWna which fallflwd thai octonumtn] fj.Qj^

ll^^lbn ^^ei^
Saoikrit

sdher^is of Vedic

culture.

of ih* raHJpyi raiics rjrtant in

Chfna,

[nscrlpUona

ttmplir or

Brahma

Is

omphalic pfoof of ih^ exist-^n^

from time to time ai>J hive nsMlned rwni but these were destroyed nientlc^ of C^e ch unknown to the O.tside world. A

rtiere

appear to have

bwn

Sanskrit InacripUflns

Uw

in

mcfent

C
Poto'i

r^^ily

in^cnptlon

ia

found on

,^ ^

of

Volume

of

U.^

memoirs,

^r-^t^rtrr .ir r

^-"

^
^.

Th. footnote

^orfs

-M

th. villap of

K. k,

^0.

north

of Peking, in the

^^'^-^^^"^

"[^"l^ t^
.

pass of
aL the

road F^^;;^*^^^,^,^^. Chin-U province, o. the ^..^ arahway. a Nankau. under an 1*

"^

end of

this

volume, were

itiscriptions

In sis different

,,1^^ M^fA. 'angu^S-^^^^ ^^^ ^^u^,

^"^^^"

imb a D

and a Bftshpah, Uighur. Chinese facj^mile of these

A much better

'"^X tf** ^^'^ ^ ^^.^^^ h^

hi-

'

'^

^^

been published by
<*

PHnce

Rol""<i

PiKWn,^,

;^^';;

'*"'Pte),

!ih,.,c

has 108
dfts

l>ocuments de L'E|>1"*

^"^

^fT
^

.^.

^hnrb

-^^^-^

th.

Mongol*

in

Ouno.
c

me^^ DJ^^**

,0 t

*"if**

orthe5ihYeflryonS'l0t>*\^
office for

dplonr

P**fP!r-r*--

"^ "firw^* ^"^^ BoW*^*

***"'**

TTbf**"Niuche. Mongol*

(m

p. 2&. Vol'

''

'"^

670

y Bedeker,

mr*ctar of tbe losutul*

of Ori*niBj

^^y ^

w. go beck
nLv

in

tm,. ..e wfder

^,

.o^Zf"^^
with

J^^oj^

or

human .peh. Tl^.^ft^,

^ L'
'^
**
'

stone-engravings of Vishnu In hfs IS 73

w^.fenn^

f""

^^ half -man

and

half-lion

haveb^ f^^^ ^
stntqtu

o^tlr***

Ujr^ down
The

^sanaHnL gr^t,^^

Vaishnava breUke Vighnu rescuing , ^^phtnt '"I'scanes from and leering open the gUimach of a Vernon kin| crocodile
^jjg

ti^ of

excavations.

Remsins

of temple

^^^

to

thai China

hM

India for guida^c* in

edLCfitional

all

throuKhoyi ancient histxjry matters .uoh as Nigious.

grtsat

devotee 'Prahlad^ says Dr. Yang.

looked

.piriLu^

'^
yltewlse

ought to enable historians

to Vedic culLune and spoke SonskriU

i^ reaiiw thtiCh^na too edtied r/fwt ji/(^/, ;VsjMrflfli

y ^gort
'
j|

numerxjus enijraved portraits of Shiva (n lhe^ininy 'Parvati' in the Himalayas, [n ascetic ganrmiia holding
chest, besides scenes of the hull, elephant

and

ifiikis

ne^

remsin unuuHz&j, points tcihr for a stvond look gt and reform of hisUM-ical r&(arth

have

^j^

i*een alhwe-d lo

^ad

^d

methodolo^,
likewise the Buddhi5m of China should be re^ii^ to be
edition of its caHier Hinduism,
least
b

,w
In

sniJTials

stone at

bowing before him, have "been beauUfylly aculptft! to hsve flourished during the Ytiin tb^ temples believed
civil

ne*

dinfisty

end devastated in the

war

at the end of ihe dytiHty.

Even

this clu* went unnoticed, Ai

jtnhhrtlLiral similttritlM

now

it

should be realized thai every Buddliisi qquntry wgq

counti^ir earlier. Incidentally this should also set^e

a Vedist, Hindu,
to clarify thai
It

Buddhism was never meant

for

to be a
is

new
il

religicin.

Yeng observes that one of Ihe temples beara a slrikirtg roHnblanee in architecture to the Meenakshi temple at Madurai
Dr,

was

just a newrf edition of HinduJs/n- "njat

why

was in*

hT^lnadu.
Engraved pictures of Sri Krishna at
Bving two
En

mimmderstood as a substitute

Hinduism

irt

India

iiself,

Quanihou show thecow-boy

baihlitg

Buddhial Like Japan China has been misunderstood to be b years Quni country for a few thousand, yesrs. But for miUioflS of

sons of Kubera. romancing with seven ^rli

U Yamuna and routing the Nagarflja"

{&iflke king) in
also depleted.

and Japan have both

Arcbaeologisia

l^een Vedic alias

Hindu countriesI

mir, h fight
While no
ttie

between Krishna and Garuda

is

lemplM

excavating benealli the ruins have ccme at the eastern coast city of Quangihou

of brahiUfinicBO

m^
i

In U image of ^Lord Rama" bes yet been found ii foil rigurfl of "Hanuman'. the devotee of KemSn

stone 1g^fi^ang3 of -Sri Krishna/

^Hanumm". ^Co^-^f ^^"'^^^

according to
I>r.

tgravinga on a stone door frsme. Dr. Yang atais-

*Ukshmi' and ihe

Quinihang of the

divine bird

Gad\

local MuaetuiiH

Among the several pictures of the gold'Wfnge< 1^"" '^<Bt outstanding riding tlw is one showing ^^shnu
elephant, AJrsvatn the
is

'^^'
W

have *^me of ihe enravings which when a ^"^^^"^^ excavations, contlnmng since 1934

Many

^^tJ""^
^^^hn*

"ny to save an
Ooeaiich relic

mount

of Lo"i I'-

was *'. ^^n^ sutue or a multi-lbnbed Vishnu ^"f^^"^ the resemblance to ^ch ,n Quangzhou bear a close coir^pon Yang In his India, mentions Dr.
.

^^^^^^

'^^^^ of a south Indian community of m^hints vrho ^V^^

^

hlch indint a Tamil tablet datd 1281. A. D.

"^^ Covemme^t

tVl) a Hindu of the period to raise

of

and^t

571

0T1

v,^ and

there

is

a great blunder.

Q,T^stl6n world foWowed Vedlc (ITindu) culture. Qdni

that m ' oat in ih& subsequent civil wAr^, relics of the v(pd who have bn excavating Utnpkr rpmnin Archaeologista ihel 1.15 metre atone statue of a uiHjarthfd 1934 hiw
,

ttVrcM

]!

traces of other

HEndu le;nples of

%*

of it'

Therefore China has been

^d

?UU

Ig

hdly

111

lutatfflbbflrflt

epic records tbst tbe Chinese were

dnwn

Into

\'i*hn\i.

hoWing a musical instrument and s Vejra,

f^ur- ^"^^

K^u wn
y^du,
aJies

ihe Kauravas tb& Pandavas (IwciiiM Lhiy wwb

foUowera of Vedic culture).

Othersiatu&s discovei-ed are thos<;of Shiva, a f'^ur-armedgodritt, I lln^fMn. 'Hiere ere abo octagonal Hindu columns and pma teniif the figures of Hanuman and Krishna.

When
Vedic

the

Buddha attaint

fa.Tie

ft

tVedIc) mmltHtedu

iJlsi

began betng qy(ft*d and itrwed principles of behaviour

iQ

Buddha's

name.
its

Tl ChinesG.

in fact,

lo bf lb* Rrchelype of
'

Hanumen. "The Monkey Sun Wukon^ in the Chinwe novrf

believe

god"
'

India lost At tb.t juncture

worid

h^^o^-

^i^

JLn.vi
being

i.

pubbc memory

..a.

^"^^^''"""^

^^'^^ "^^^1^

papimBg* of India' written by Wu Chengeti durinu

psiod (I3sa^l644)
The r^cs
ifHdal
wt'i't

the Mina Dynasty

rrpi.tu.mat..m.w^^^^^
misreprescnw misunderstood and
(Hinilu) regionsthey are Vedic

put on display at the QuonzhQu museum

that

Eor

UNESCO team
irsde route,

wag

visiting

major centres

alcnii she

Hindu China
5, i>

^^

^jjj^

mcint

silk

Quanzhou has long been consicf^ Uw

not g..rs)iy

(irting pdnt oT the maritime siik route.

;v'^ ''i;!!,'^^!!!^^*'-''?^^

MtBwm affldab told the team that more than 30n Hin^u artrfaaa
bie

^ r* 4 bsi muieum,
John Guy. a

ben unTOvwed

since the excavatfons began

tti

the

l93iJ3.

'Jj

iht dedication of the

Quanihou temple

in 12S1 at

was

**pre()eil"
s b

order

-,., ^dtnt B!flw

specialist in

South Ind>an art

London
of

Vic(o

by the despatch from Quanahou

^^^'
na^^

la

Hinduism. A<l-i,isl<'g';f ^t-

of

'^"^^
:.-..

<*

"*^.
flf

Ytof Ting -pi to Tndja, limderscoiing the

recl^roca^

'to tttaignahfp.
iH.

i=

-c..t

interattig aite with an Indian connection

is t* tlie

_(^^nint^dty hnij ^^^^ trawUtrs went

^"^^

of further evidaiM

"'

;^;:X^ -r -^
P^so*

-" ;2

lo beff

J^*^

bumey, There

stai^ds the

"r^k

of

BuddhlsL^
irftoa

B.dhi

wM =*

' J^^urf

"

f'^'-

propagation of B"

^J*'^y luxiglea

TV

it^jt^

^^^
1

gijgg Li,ei

u was on

othfr this and

:: 0"-^^r^M>^tn"'^ ^^^^^ 'loj'"^

^^^ ^^

^^^^ ^^

^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ nd

a.l^fr!

*** Jwhllihed in the Indian

both the

reHtfio"*'

i.^^r^'"^^*^^ EKnor*r, of ** **^ h wily a fe.*

Exp^^* *^?!liwl# contemporary i"^^^^^^

atrfly n=l'cs

T.COM,

^
574

m
Bfrfl-7rh

'T'MOujsjin

and

ri^,,.

**-

^
"

re

<3'

Shadivf play (nd Mask

dan ef th* Rftmik!t wlucl)

Rama
Kiiil.

^"Ci
Hinduistn
reached

ri^'^^'^'"^"

^^ ^^^ Sanflkrii wait

i.s

"'"'*

p^^

f^

f,

"^llcd
|1^

t^th cmLuiy menUon ihv .^^lona of th& Rama Cuv*. Sita Cava and qthcr naavn
i-v

num of variaui
1>ii5l

on

1^

The

cflpiifll

of Thailand was Ayuthy* )[ jVyalhyi

Ugnfjf
^'
fj

Mr. SukJch

Nlffimaheninila saFd In rSBS Uut

Hfndufsm

t^e TYinl

way

of pronfluncinK Vara-

ne^n

end

ihil thai

sLill

exfsls in China

j^

the

mon^jeries have lb. Hin,u .^.J, anrX":'?' "''^ m.suk, for Hindu '*'' .pte, a, th,, ,r.

r7 J""

H,ina Kouahiciilnj

[3

ihp

name

of the prtswl niQnf dynrKy,

B^I^

is

thus Ayadhya. Thailand

in

hM \>m
Ay^dhya

ty Ib|mito^

^lltl*

Ayodhya.

Rami end

ar^ 1

nh .^ Ay

Sam Hiras TMancJ i. one of Ih. coun.n". di^t^ ^ i^ R^a. The present monmch is Bh^mipa] AUiJya l^ia, lUmiU, 3th- a u i-e^nimsenL r ih^ j.st and b.itevolo.a
i^^fmo^n^Mpd
UEidei-

H,^S.
Kaltawin

to folbw th. A.ta.b.u

(^^ ^

^_

Old Javanese..
ha=i
i

^^
,

The courae of hlstoty

IWnH tradition of
Hta.

^HchI
"
^l^"

^'^^^Jj^i.^y.^
^7rj,(fviisitj
^^

the Ramsyana

^^^' ^'

in

Ihe incoinotion, LotcJ Rarno.

They ?i-ovide ideas ond

ldiH.

^"

j^

^^ ,j

j^^

The very
i

fiisl

king of the pregent Chakri dynasty.

Hum

"^;;^;;,,,.^.rii^ fict, th. qu^iy r me tos^i^ " ' ^ ^iiy *>^ "^^ llwl l^eae naliona come ^^
of thf*e
Ih*

wrou the on \y complete version of the Ramayan a in Thai iBJigu^T His juccessor Rama adapted il for banB presented on theHV
al
KJnjT

^.ntrie. l enda^v the corun ^^^'^^^Jil^.M^P'''^'*^

tli(

dynamism of

action,

^*'

with the H'P ience and technology

^^^,

pf cuKf!''

^^^^^

-p*

Rama
it is

the 6th used the clsssica) Ramayans of VaJmiW

uwi

wJday

The municipal ^i^bfll

fln-ljit

-jT

the besl

known

version in Thailand.

Ta

of Tnd[&n onin-

''

^j^ ??

^^^p^^ Tlr
fJ**

jw im"*""^ L,,

Tht Ramayana isplsyed on the Thai stage throughoul UiiCWr'O''

There are
statuefi of kinif

Rama haMing

the hovf and

(he capital Bangkok. The in a Stot^ of Rajna is painted arwl ""J^ Of nelijfiou* monuments auch aa Prasad Phnom Bunfct ^'^ Hin Hmai. Tn the :*mpte of the Emerald Buddha In

""^'J

?\etywheinThflilana. f'^"
i
-

f^

discourse
-

B^M

*KWi

a dead p***^
.

muni Hwneyanic
There are low

paintinKS can
reliefs at

l>e

seen alonjf the

Ba]]ei*f**'

^^^

""^
iT^-""^

Wal Phrae Clwtubhon t*^^

KAT,COM

i7fi

ff?

!
Kfinchan
Ifcirl

afia*

Kancr>^n PurS

\n TKoJJLir.-i

ha^

Lhla

id

awiMh

in iJif

itmpj^ k?M3wn at VVai Kb-io

Kfw r]vkinmi;wqnarjV

kr

-f

fe ItM--., m;::^
'
s
1.

7^

^,..^
l.s

'

it A
Vf^lc
cLTtffloo.. : ihe

Fu XJ

;^!nr.!=

ii.

i,i,dent Chips

/;^l^ Lsk Lbi^F H_^ -^l^^^V^

TT^maM^E

t^.^l^r,

K.

-w

aflifcmtfijtr*

li

.iiv

,JotM.-F"'^

zT^K.

Pirmide
Mtnicp. Tlv*
btf dif ia

arid

.p[. Cf

K'*'!*'

^"^

Lunrt

i.

c.

Mtwn Pyramid

at

^"

'"^j^jp^wj*^

Mwn TwrpI* Dl
the

InvRdtng ChriBt^oa tMltWa,

I.

ihe lop of the hilJoch '^''^^^ TwUhuawm is the 1^

^^

H*^^

KiMfi

c.

Mvlne Fortai R>wer

m
m

tthehfcMrf^'

^^^^

^^

*"^*"^

*^^''^-

f^'tt the iotuft.petd deslpi

*tfttja^

"^"^

*^ '*^^''^'

i^CH pre^isTamic shrines

wftft

Vcdfc

ri

,^.^^f..pcr.^t^^^^^

,=BI

^tVtfitU^

Mrr

OJ

ftn<iwi Vedic irtp|e in

Cbltu.TpP odBilon

XAT,COM

^*yw*^*f WT*

Ih^h

Imm

tif

Ifivtl

m^ii

pmclflfmd of nn^ieEiL fJhina were

^&i';i^/ii^-'^'
ujV^"*rj,b.ln..

thu Violin ddlo- wall a ihou^'^

^*

li

titiM

f?J^9^

A Vetlc 4e3iy mounU^ on a swan-shflpe pe6es\d and Us oTardefvl China.

loi-us

. 'j

Ti

lii

J -^-

m'i. -****

^^ **"

'i

r,pf*siUtlon^ ^^.

in

China fi'om tUn* Lina

^^*"

ij.-:-y;er

-"<""'
deiU^ A number of V^dic *" ancient Chinese ump)*'

dimbing Oi]n# devolves

uanfUes.

holy

inoynuins

Iq

^ visit
,

^n"<^i

,-v
s
'

'
^

....4

'

\-

"If.

.1

ry
^^

l^iSiit-

r:ri

t'>

1
''\

5^

t H' s^"^'f^"

'^

;-^j

^
Chine**

f*W'
ofl'tfJ^

For

prospcr^*^^'

Wij i^^ji^Hji^^i:;^ i-dtiA-*ft

jtt^

'

P"
f-

""J

i^ l!i^ ^

'^"

1***^^^
li

^"^'' Carthage) found in arch^e^lopf^

CNJUa'd*

M*

01^?^

^ "^

fi^^fi

Mrt enpj wore M

woHd.
CariNisP

'*

**<** lV*n;^.^^nBtiiLn and

ore- Islamf t

An

QctflgonflJ

^'^fli^-

j!?^rr.^fcg,3nf;?.H*"'=^h coast or Africa, neur, TuK.is (F^<^ * "*^-^ ^Zx 1^,'^ "^'^^^ ""^ -I" Sb of L^ World*,

an ancicni Vedic ten^"^

[fi

Ff

tf

in

Lamps Mg'hi^ Chma,

li their

hundreds for a

D^pav aij ^t^pe

f^sim\

^'Itm^^l^^;^^^'^. n

Son .luanTiTH^hJaL^." Mexico.

OW

coil.

;iure

(^rt^tl^

acupuncture
it

\$

mmbelievrt
mistakenly

>*

Hmorigtn^

^^tly^
nuncture.

Is

oftn

r^erdT

ry^ "^^'

But

Korean acad^ie. ,tudenn i

ri^:.

^
Ift*
11,

VEOIC PAST

OF KOREA AND MANCHURIA

dealJiK
the

jn
(ijoiH

Scholars everywhere Ulk vaguely Qfan Indian 'Inntienwr-.Tla ^^'^^ "^^^ language, customg and iraditfon) of tny
t^ton

other countries
is

Korea does noi

know

th?

ori|fin of
iia

jn

world from Tibet

to

Timbuktu

scholarsf are

nn

ki detitt

riww. That

bft^ure

it

has long since been tul off fronj

rather a 'strong inHuenc*' of jome 'Influence' or the Vedic civnizstinn). really means

indii twhi'ch

Jt

m) be noticed that
Mindiuna, Korea
"
,

r^ons and

countries such as HussJb,

Such
abandoned.
whole

vague

talk

of

MnfluKioe"

must

hmetfoirwiid
to

te

SniBii.

e/ni Sv'ria

have a common ending sourn^ng

* .
. . . ' j

How and why

should Jndia l iW

frrffufii!* [!

ti ' ;m,

Ibsx

h & Sanskrit terminal ion sigrtify ng a r^on gf

world? Obviously

scholars Wsv^'i Fsp*d

ttit

impbaim

of

it,

fadhw
iKi&hia!

T^
factor to

simple solution to that pu^

rise of

^-

b& remembered in ihe case of Korea

jj

is

ihat

pervscted a^d Sanskrit language had

Ui*

^"^^ J^
''"/^
dufi^

titifl-

*R-

a subslimt^^ for ihst the Sanskrit

the Sanskrit letter 'G".

ta kiSLann oJ this

beaintiing of

time upto the

QaitOim-

is

woi^ 'Cow'

Js

speUed

m lEn)iih Cow. litiewise lo praoouncwi in coiirw

Ai

the Sanskrit

name
ana

Gauriya oems
w^BS

with the

of time as Goriya

bti^r as Korea.

gradually wrenched

rise of Christianity Bway fii^

'^^^^ ^,a^
*"

^^'^
ll*

^^^

the last aOtX) vears.

^^

'^

^^^ '^"^'^

^'^

^^"^ ^''"'
throu^boiJl

^^ ^it
it.

""

"^^"^^^^
*"^^*'

"*lmeiJ!

V*"

*s the

Mother Goddess

But India,
aggressive

despte

^^^

^f^^^'"^

nomnnLj!^
ffan hC"*"

^^^ ^^ *^
"^ *^^^^

"^^

*^^ principal deity of the '^ "^*^ Gauriya sJlas Korc

bta.

ha. "i^^H^^^^^.

trw extent. HinduiSin signifies

^
^

_^.c^
**'"*UJ tn**

When

scholars n"

^''^

^^C^' ^1^"^ -"L^

^'

****^irt^

"^^^^

iL*

name from another

VedJc

m
'

dcH:ipherable in
' .

influence

But

det^"f-J
Js

^^^^J^^M'* 7tB^*ine, *^ "^

^rfJ-^
11*

"*"'"t^i*u..^i^*^"**^ ^'"'^ '* U* ^ Manjufihriya game nv..rr,

ea 'i^' *fl3 pronounced

^laJning them

to be spelled a5 ManchtiHa

'^"^i*^'^'

"""^^*^^M^iu.hri.

"

t^kifiif

<^ tnSnn lnfluen.

7^

res!

an^^ ^

*" I"^^' 13 8 visry sacr^ of piMm,^,^ a,ce caysat the shrine of Vishnu , hdy bomfle fctpnnt t pay Gaya (alias Kaya) in Kor u hl a ;,^' ^bvio^s that as its ohief shrine. Under ibe V^ic sH^^ifl,^ '^

pW

_r

^^
p^OT*. nonf stauld l*IJt
Koff

Vishnu
r^\et

on earth wields authority over

his rwJni w,

brt^

^i

of a

mere Indian inHuence

is thai

(n anei,nt

^Vishnu.
fhe

WhBi n"s

" ^

undwB!ood

Korea too

ustni t^

Rindu ^ou/"^^' ^'^ '^ dii Ut b t Vjdic. I^fli Vedic pa^L of Kure^i and Nfancbaris upT<^'fflfs. ^,^^fl^ is rmm (h^irnams dfd^ing respectively froni Goddess
'^'^^

^"^^ ^'^^ ^"^la

Kim

clan

we^

fi

very powerful wlar

dynastv *Mdi

tM

(jver

the Korean region,

i

Kim

is a

comaptton cflh*
theni^yil
raiyal

Smsifcrfl

Simha
u-i at

*'

Uo"^ Sevei-al noblemen from

VfitKaf
in

qjp^ffli

Gaurf

t^ii*^

dominated the 7th centui^

indicate?
that

coun

h^.

sidCoidisjManjusJin

iREid^tally

t^5

JapancM

iraJitJOT

im aw

homogHieously Vedic
Thf nsme of
ist

CHituo' Korean King was

Kim

yxjr
Sirt

terffli

&ro

is

the Sa^iskrii

word Syrya Sun

i.e.

guro. That 'the Suii* or

lint

It

is

wet]

known

that Vedfc Kshairiyas atway* inEfrrarrid

icv

I.

e.

^.

AKcrding to Vedic tradition on^. m-j^trious

descent from the
.

df Vwfie

loinvn

nJm ctumed B 5ur>'B'-iinghi

il^st

L. of soTsr lineai^f,

were thmce Kim Suro was orw

Th^

^iven

Accordin^b' we deii whether within India or abroad. miritil U above that there uaed to be

ihr (twdT.
ibe

wwb

and Japan administrators of India. Korea

Ajch. All lann?

w*re jjdmioistered by Vdic KshRinya* of the sokr

saii^re^jnj too

Buddhism, a Hindu

CuU
d^med
to hav.

djna^yx

belong (o the

soW

dynasty.
of

Buddhism
Ko.ta
in

is ofncially

372 A,D.

T!ul tha.

w^

^'I^'J^TI^
M*.

l^lw

mm-j^.

tt

il

nm

Um KDrean monarch had

which Loi-d

Vedic culture which already

cjosted

a maritaJ connection
its

^fJ^U ^ ^^
^=^

iUui^rious solar dj-nasty

which bad

capita! at
bort*

Thi.

i.

one of those

pitfalls

which

^^l^'^
'"^

Ajo%i

in India, in

Rama, the incarnation was

Ih^ come across

Buddhism, they
started tn aT2

the dat^

aaiyBfiiEo.

9^^^^ *^

^f^"!^^ ^^'^^"Z

ol

AreaS*

'"*^'^"^^^^^0' refers to thai charmtng princess

A.D. And ^^^^^JT***-*" sn Ayodhyn ^^i;(yjr''rj^ jw U * the mariiage of

nan,e of

^Z ^^ "^J^- '^ ^^

^^^^^

inived in Korea by seg u> 49 A.D,

'obeyitij s
niler of

^^'^^* ^ VedJc Kshairiya ailJir"^" "*"> i^^bav, been nu..fe tab.

"^'

thdr capital

^^^ ^'l

^ JJ^^^P^ Z

'^ ^pK^
n4t ftjditMd

*^

*****

Jim ''^

^^^ ^^ K^ya- According U> ^ftTT*^ * c Vk1T tbt Cfc^ ""*^^ Sanskrit name of iha city
^^^
Kort*i

of

-:r;^:i>-''"*^' volume 'T^ffi*'-*S* ,-^ Sanskrit lenguKB^ ^ ^Z^ ^ '\. prf*** "Irfinfc
no

anom^y

involved "

nameli' that

tW

Christianity iM-d

1^ ^..'*:i* '^
'i^p-**''' ^

Secondly
r^Ugtor*

ri I'

'^m*^>beap^l^^K^^_

and

rt***

mi
J

d_.IIIA_

IJblI

<_..

j^

To Wrii (VnlBrtwn>>, KUirilm

of ih North. Ofw oT rtmf

l\ ItciiK

<'>iH'*it

(Vlnidhnkn), MUBnllni

lU M)i OmsT

l^^l*'*S^'^"'* thir fo'*'"

KriP8ft-pmbfltily IK1 A.fJ.

may
ftmilil*f1*i

""'^'"^ ^^''^ SanihrW nitmm no^^E^' f^f"" ^'^^ *''*"'' ^'"^

liiivi>

iM

""f'h i^lil'Tioif
flirl

Ifl

nwH'sntti'y Ui look ii(Hin \\n

#or^|}i

iHsfn iniiHo

ijotri|>lirlfllv

unrwojintubf*

try

Impirtinf

U\Latimdftoc\ni\hit\\a

Khmw

nri liolr>|(

pnH ofn

Kbhiil Himukill,

bn put i'Mm^Mi^y
,n(l

off ih.

Imek

off

tN

J^^

TW imii fHinyiiWhlJ whN fa OdUIlN^ ^^r Llrflfi prrmrMinCf^t III VS\Wi^fiM

K(V*

n.m.. C^l"" "** Uw>no ..im.^ wnrh

f^^hPf
f.

>*t.^

"^

r^^McJt^
AnUr ^

I^^'^lf"''^'^'*

3, 1^

UN
MoUwr
IftHltlnii
Tl'itiiiii

rHHifTdbi.rri4^r.indiU.rtUrW-"^*
r t

twu lonnn

pji^odu' und

'

|jiiK(ifJI

'

Jiio yiil

V]|''

iipl

wTjrdi Wirt'

^|

t'

r|i1lli;<KJ

"J*^*^

hHi

fillnn

wli^n ihv ImMikuji

ipf

wuililwido

>rtra
,^pjcii.nrlr ttp^atiqe 1st Tire

w^

tiE VB3IC PAST OF ftXST

-VSl^

ij6p;'K?^-5

i r

fcii

AiB ^''

"^

lC to

e of fast. ^^T^fia
-:s

mi Mq iiiKt

s bivdv-f

fnm Om ikxttd

mm m

Itf

fmt^ nd

we

of

to

ik

ae W^.

^^g^ nil r^liiiT

d^

U>tenraed tm VagaL

k^

'

sn

B
P'^P'^'^*
'"'*

Vikramaatya.

mi
"

..rm^y=-

TW

loo ih,

i-

^^'.,.ph.d

Bn.mn Komx..

All

booK purporting ^,'^>-

Ifl^

The term
i.e.

'

aynanym
*

'

itwlf

ih* ,E^itri(

lyi*''^^ (jiH-im)

similaT name.

^defice of origi^^ authorship (rnp^fi^. J

and oonstr^^loft.

"Ti^

p^d,d
TTi*

is

BJwppad

NiU^
The
oifginaJ

^
J'
.

instgnia too Perslfin royal

an

em^km

of meiRit Vidle

TV

g^^j^^ dty WHS Hhagwfld Nagar trnpl^fng that it was & Mstf flf nam^or Lord Krishna. Readers ma^ recall the n^^ ftiunita! in Ihp Bh^iwtd G**. the famous disojtirse delivered by Lord Krlshm t*nn Npgar' signifying 'a township" <Jropped out
lhl

Bighdfld HseTf fe significant.

i^-triys

It depicts a globe under i)^ for^^ j^ aditiinisirstorsholding an ertcl s*onl iTi the rigtt forepow Andoi J Hon, administrators of the world Vedic adjtiiniitratioa lad ilw
^jnitia

(i-^J

*^on

'

^^^

^f>^ syllable of Ihdr

ouiu nxH

and

(](surwof lime Biuigwad

came

to be

pronounced as Baghdad.

hftauae

jBgatsimha. Udalsimha end Mansirnhfl they were trained to be brave as

(ilao spefiied
lion* in

Sa^}

prMtning ttar

j^lnisand subjectg.
Tlrtftniflyawiwof Iraq's ruling dynasty

wasBannak.

Ed^j^l

SKina who

has Lran^laied AlBiruni '$

^r^ttt id that volume that

memoirs, has said Paramak, the head- priest

The
in

glol?* uivder

the paw

signified a worid idmfc>

mn*^o^
io**^

t} ihe

of th&

er^ ^o"^

connoted

stem,

Btrirt

*^

NfV'Vihw monistwy when converted to Islam became the niler, FuKTiik e PTBinukh ard Nav^Vihar are Sanskrit ^ords which
i

chastisement.

Innlim

Muslim Doott*

flf

Vishnu
fotdtif?

WOT
Thw
bi

tncr niBtpronounced as
is

Barmak and Navbahar

respecifvc^y.

additional

evid^ce 5! the esastence of VedJc- Sanskrit

Even after Arab invaders

cuitui^

ew^

prt-Muslim Iraq.

Vedic culture

limped and
all

lingered
ovtr.

^f*"

NaiKi or Fenian Monarcln Termi Ukf

HusUm writers
Wot-out Iranian monarcha, ai^ Greek
al!

the world

w*^'

^^^^ ^^ j^ tffi*t^
|p

such evidence*
i.

.^^.jtwUkm.
'"

pj^j

^j

jj^j-j^g ^^^

such evidence

f^i

JTpt^>

of Sanakrit

words

Sur^h

Le. Lord of the Cods

aivd

tr^^*'"'^
J?"

;!vdy through
^^^Jlwintrfmi ruling. dyrasiy of Iran. P^hJvi
'"

^^ '"^ "^^ **
in
I*

fT

tofOfdhTH

^ ^^'^ '^^^
^'^'^^

is

an ancient Kshatriyi
fflts

Mear Shir^ city

'" **^'*=^ s^*?^ Visrhwamitra triM

iU name fn^m
birth

1^%, J^^ v^ jj^ P^

^ atovj!!''^^

*^ mentioned ^ hi^h7^ ^ "^t^inte^e,vashi.ws

behalf.

**^^ thecelEstiaJ

cow. Kan^adhenu,
ajnong

belongi-ig

i
il

Muslim by

w^

the K^hsiriyi

thai po..ib)e

Ih^r VedIc
to be closety

um^ -^^^ ,*^ti*-^ tditf'> jTp.^f'

inv**^^"=li

^'^J^ff*'*^'^ Jj'^'2li* **^^cmii '^

!li.*>f

^ItKiritf

(fu fin._

of Islam thflt covitf*

^ jr^^

f^Z^ "-^^

*** "

'

Arv*

nT

"^

^^ ^^'^^ monarch
'

\s Ofie

which

prWlfi'"'*

^^'^^a^ri^ ***-

^''^

(f^plendent)
Indi*

Mtt'arcb

In

u^

Sun of ihe hd ]lel title-

Afl' -""^

About ft^'^'^'^"

\
ogBinst them by Yeild. and Ij^ds senl
cveryoflf of

60f7

(hm
by

"^ *^^j jmd

rncrwse his Imowledgo of

all thills,

^J

^
f^^

hostile

^^^

.j-^^jg

calfiSlraphe

ie

coTnmemorBled
sjid

bi Pteili

mcnirntul bjkI plaintive songs

Taiies

thwtnua]

HluliftiCKii

called

5>4rt Worship

Irt

"*"
*:^^'"'"

-^1^

is

Lrue?

gtory given out by the Mwlimi. i^e tradiilonBl seems to have closely crwi-efflmlMd

M
ibit

No

one

^^;^
^^nd

l^kPB Vhm^

**"

U^^^M^H. midnUUi

.A^b M..Hn.^

wbQ

.r. S^oi..

What

i,

^,, ^ ^^

"

^r "^

iJVse
. . 1

30 n^any other

hiatorical concepui, thiiloo

li

bri

hp^v

particular version wb In anfl]y2in this

Mt

t-pians as

Mu^Hms have been made to forxet that their Shisihtj Ve^k Sharvjsm. The u^ua] ^^jfpleflation thm thsii fad wictati
Id^iilily

OS ShJas arises

from

llieir

diiTerntcea

ovk h^
tho S^n-in-ta*.
in

">"

has sumnariied the Yambejy, the ITatigarian

ftS \tiA

traciitionsJ

vareibi]

v.,^.

Ali

6P of his Imvel-flccmint.

H?

records

"

Afur U*

lt,<i

taking sides "H^

,,^,

*i

tf

Uw

y^

,,itau!dhw*"

be having designaled deaO, of NfflbomdJ.

itito ihf fwihfii! d]^iJ^

no

i^ne as his itccrtMr.

two camps. The lawyer portion l),^^ and folbwer or tlie pi^pht?-.. mat Abubukif th^ o^cst companion
endoavouvod isjJbc ctisIon. whilst the minonty ortli(y oT Ihe upon the throne, but All i frtj An (Mfibomnd^s son-in-Law)

0,,

,r

AH ..

hi.

^ds with
Abutokf.

thm

"5 l'=i'"

"'^ ;:^,t* " ='

. ,

r.. ..r

^ -"
'*"
"

dirfcrw*-

Oilman and the wss vfti^mshed. After Abubakr Cfl=ne

luctswJed by

lalter

*
not 81
^

Omar.

A!i

3 partisans,

howi^ei

did not despair

the

all

tem'^^'

Z\r,^"'^?,7luM<M''
Art>.

tharmiK,
imd

thoy

made

bini on several etlempis to scat

cn^
flf

the deaih of

Omar.

Ati aciuatly

bflme

Cai.pb. J^s

r^jp^

.n=lavl bv

a* "^^'"^.''Z *"

^'"'Tin^,!, ^PP"^"^

WAS

ft^ori

duration, his enemies at

whoue head

the p

P^

^^^ widow b^neir tood. had him assBSsinjiied. ,-He ^^,^ Futimu, the P^^'^^^, but of ihBSP mention is made only of

^
i|V
of it*

by lb. ai. ,,i8.. w^oiH

^"^ briovcid doui^hi^r. who bore Ali two sons HasaPn ^pj^^m The '"^^f" riiM of succession was claimed by Musein. jvfltf*
ttocBKtii
-

''^

'^M "^ A''-''''- ,^

^

^ i^^-rfjZ^
i--

"

was

iKiinif

from Mecca to the town of Kuffo-

"^
[,,

of the InhalMLants

who w^ce

iiis

partisans-..

nn -u"

Lhe

bftrH"^

yddenly T^jni. in the middle of the de^ei-t. ihey vf^'"^ ^

^j^

<1J P

iaB>

Armsracut Vambery

H!fl life

ond A'^^^'^^.r;, 1**

**^

Woitf.

Umdon,

T.t-iiihffr

Unwin. ,

l^itrfotH^'-

^^ M^^^'^jfldu
ri* *

SeljunK P^ac^

^*^*t*

by lUhnwrrf

temple

tn

Sumam

H.? Somnift)

Q^i^ tHn&, b^
li^
tff

U^'"'"^^ r^^
*

-''^'^ ^'^'^^-

'^-^W I^^H

position under tbft ihreaboM of

ii

K*t Neumu] -Mnlk Scbd

itn..

^"TiodBy ther*

itSU "n

unuimU arv**

Anlic

of the threshold
ti

Emamiuleb Ahmtnvd

one

UAn'
in

^ijMfll

i^-* '"

0^ ^ ^l
'

,^

ifluJJng

the perfections

*!niinci*aoK En (Ad Ihen

brav* ^edi oxaKver^ted bn^^^

jjnd

^^^p^buiMings. On
^^'^

are cbtd the foUowirtg T0f4

n
r

Criid

of the two worlds' and

A.I>.

dit# wU[>
rtftw
stiS]

*^^*'!ri^Hcklnesa
a* * ^^
, fuiy
*'*'

of tti^

ainnh, nnd
ousht

in m.ntbnifH(
wfty,

^^^

dates from llffJ-H the sione

a chain

Tbe

biei tta

whert

it

was KpMielly toimd by

idol ii

tJw

InnlAi

dljrtfnguislied

SuTinii* mefl,

he eyclBirnw]

*^''
"^^

'Brtl^i-r^-i. ". infldreH. tonipnng n

we

no^ to cur
Lheir

^'^'J Iheir

contempt

!cr the Hind,

ud

U, b.

"*

^^

^^

^^ ^^^ damnaUnn
^^

upon

h^dnl
^^

**"'

"lluDon I^ycu, *tur^_

^^
.^,
on

H^

ihe Uie Lhi^e dogs,

Lhfw usurpers
tj^^

Abubakr.

^^^^

^^j^f^^ ^^^

^^^^

ft do

Irsnifliis

their pfoiest

f^nmi^y U.^mm^

'"^niWed

miilUtu'^fi'

The whole muJtitude eHpressed

ansLheniBS by !l*.lrfhLs cura^snd

bud cries of

"

Bishb3.

^T^o..v.t^^^h.,.oreev.ntJ^Lhe.!)TT. wtfe, Mo^e, Yazed A>^Ha. ^h. pr^P^-ofs

^r^n

aaJ

IjBvemqus"^'
^

tta tadlw or

U tlwdi*tlryg^J.s1d
md
the

fo

10 a>i-itism

pausing
' '

at the nanie of ^ch.

.

lime, tudtHKe rtared oui every

Pinntdt

Bishhad

Trideni

Mow>vfn cappea with domes.

not Shields
Ijut

wci-e Tbil ih* so-called Shies ot Iran

li

SMvhes
in

pruvfti by

U*

fact Lhflt

even tod^fy

some so-caHed moaques

Inn

Lridenl apiurtd Vedic temples] retain the ancient by VijW pinude, A KriH of inicles coniributed f SepU /O^t 19801
((^bich ii
.

lowering, rich

W demolish by
Village.

a'^,i^;^U-' :::^ n^--"7j^

PintWar

Lhe

Maralhi Weekly.

MANOOS

of

Punc. on "^
witli

-^ ^u. -I

^^^

in^JW^Bii of

Im.

drried th& photo of

a so-called mosque

LridenL ab^p.

Nur*.

^ '.r^'^/O"::. ;:^
^^,

Ita rtWr daimtd thai be hIbo

Mahrttud GbiLtnflvi had uprooted

saw

llie

sacred ShivlLrg

w*^

proust- dnoii
the f*s end

,,^^

^ .W;__
j^rf"

ntp from the famous Somrtal-b i^ M.. In The sa"^ AkTiKlabflii vill^ Lhe city of lafshan. ^ n*ofd by u (olimviiia quotallotJ "^it is ^^^ ^^ ^

u^

v"^_--^ ^^ junl*"'

^***^,rfV*rnWry>tnv*lcfiU. lUd.

^0
Tht trm -aili- hA> notMn* to do wtth iht a>. The Artb* m)e tlw
Irtniaiis

1
^

iW^^Wved
p^i*
''

in

commemonitiaii

of

the

mmyrtto

danoKsh aO

their tn.

I?^**Vi

of only i^ ^^^ ibesfl daya " J-fl*i^" the lOtb day of Muhamm Li cbetlHisl by Uii tul Mubarrain yt >*"''^_.-*nnie9 of tbe Mubarram differ murfi in **iff. mu^ in ^^,^,1 ** ^^"'^oBrtnionies
.

lamenUUon

an

tf

(*^

the rtnirtwrej whfcb Iranians airry |n the not bin but repiicM of lowering and regpSendent

Hb*

pmj_

aJrwfty& andTj!!! iorfild wftb variegated sOver and gold Un]. ti ihert BnT^ of the corpses of Huaein and his companionB in

cppuit frem thefr *Ik*, shape fuid midU- storied ediHces with arched windows.
ts

ajT^Z

"^

^
*"

dictionary

-meaning
v^-hicb
ia

slBnifying

thai

Muhafrms

frma,

sacred

forUddai.

proves

ih* Mtkhtmm

ainjclure

TvT'*^

^'^or^tfls the

**""Toelebnition
'^'^ ^r

aorrcwful forbidding of Vedk Shlv wmhip, Tbi tli'f er^ f" counti^ la muntiy maiUon|
.

them

1,

because the truuma of Arab lyi-Dnny in Ijmic dicUqraiiy. Iranions dcmoliah iheir Shiv templa and dgmp Lht
ntf

Is kn(j*n u Tejajj i.e. the luitrous one. just as the Taj Mt^hal in In^lia, which

Thiy ar known as

'ftaiaa

bceu Lord Shiva

Shiva temple.

^isds^bertv^asseveiiei-.
should convince Thds findyHls
ancient Vedic

r^den tliai an

so-caBed

MutUmi
trs beiaf

has

now bt proved

to be an

andwt

b wmirtJaB

pracUcet and tradiUons bui that Ihiy

separstlst

of ihe term Tejo MalialRya.

SL
In iBlamfc perlsncr

mi^>^

IW

ekmmta wbo
toUowwi.

iwiat

MSy wA

They are also kmown as Tabuts because

*buit
'

yprs^t

facts t^ mislead Ibrir

srgnlfies div|nt WoIh

idol of a

Consequtntly Tabut

a stmctyrt

abE^Uring the divine

Vedic deily.

^
a lU

should indue* researcheffl

m Iran

to

ferWti^

fi* ori|fa

andent. massive, hisloric

atmiurea

in their coimtry.

Tju^
frm

Now

)e(

lis

consider Ibe term Muharram. Thai too

hu

beirvg canently those ^^ifices ar^

palmed off as moaqu and mmta.

connectioEi whatsoever w^tb the

Abubakr Vs.

Ali

or KusetR iajmle,

lnpa. thery art capiured pmpef scrutiny would reveal that

Hie Zo^diopaedia bJam^ (F^ ^B. Vol lU) explains Muhvnjn the " Urst month of the Mahomed&n year. The name ii on^i^^y *^ noC a profsr name but an adjective^

vUd] Vedic

idols

have

been

unceremoniwjaly

ufwh
l^f

apc^psntfuaeril^comman^ Muhirnn is. therefore, aldndof

qiTiba

maasaere of Vedic culture

Worsbiip

in

wuntriea dominated

usn-

Ii

may be

noted that

it

being the

Tirst

month of

the Islamic

Gu^

jttT. It has nothing lo do vdih !ran or Husein as such Muba-ran li AnskrH word (55 mj signifying a Uitle Urryina in ^^^

oonumpJatkin for benedictions at the commwcanenl of

the ye*r

Why
when

abouJd the
In

name

of the

month apply

espedri^y to a festival

public According lo Indian traditbil the highest ^m^un tttacbes to the Gangi river because sbe alter 'natn ihe high heavens pHnce BhagifBtb

"^^ '^^T^,^^
gn_^

by

bl^m

festivala fill in different

montba every yer

''^
*"

^ order
"*

river. roJT^ that the mighty streem of the

^^

of tbeir CTTJde mtfJiod of diing eacb fealival

Aaya

"^"^

nmiament,

may not pien^

Mount
Kaflaa

the earth
s^rre^J

r^^
'*

^^ ^^ ^^^T^^j-i mW
H"!**^

'**^^g atop

to

ovary ruoceeding year T

_^_^

We now quote another authority.

Mui-utwn
A> "Uteraily that

The tslanilc di'cHon^O'

ta

f*^

**>

^^r.

wbkb

MB--^ forbtdden. AnylWng

Dlrtionary of Isliio. by

Tbn-

f^^ridi

r
**
.^-r.Ajn drt^

*"

^^
,

hBlr serMng as q kind ^f matlod could course in ihat (.he river

Itia

^sn*
be
In

of the

and^t

world

I.

y^

one

mmi

l^Tliruf

p^r ^^

of Vodlc Culture in counlriefl (ktw ^oridwide prevaleiice ynfe- ]^i^

'^***^

^ "^
J"*^
t

__.

mLc

names, muy be fimnd lo ^ih chinyed rtfewfice to It may be found TTtn A

Irm 1300 yesra of islajnic lerror, torturt md oppra?lfln ti d^plie exiateince .imlpIa Even th^t uicient lyrtm got hlgli^^^d nitracle Rven the exisUnce of \hAl inciRnt nriAm dni h4.j.R.A^.
nefir
.

'That sucti

ft

four- fold gyatem

hw

survivBd

in Iraq tnd

'^'

P"******^
U
ih,

^^

conc^ivflWjr of ih* Milky river tor

w^j.
NkJi.

^,j^uae of the esdeendea of lb* present In^-Tnn * The reJevmi irhlch appeared \n !be Ahmedsbad ediUpn cf the dmly TTntM

*^
<if

he

*nUill Afdvi.
jj

Shura,

MH.^

fi.e.

December 9.1?2 af ladiB of

Vnldii
'

Ja

quoted

hemmder^

^j

jj^

hwVCTly spring... -her

in

ftourxe being
In

l"''*^^"

9tf ram*

W""J". ^^
*
iJ^***"

fflVtWcsl

m^unuin

ih* reion of the bUts.

Iran Face Enitrminairon

ancient people

** "^

thecommantl of

Ahum Maada."'

An

who beve

escaped nirtUen stt*nipu

tqr

tt

their extemitnntion
tran-lratl connict.

for 14 cenluriea are now Ibraiened

i\

The YsBdis,

confaJmUon

of Iribe.

U-. Tiw "^

.11 tf

^tll^d^'niis

world pracUscd Vedic nsugic ^Pf intrie9 of tlw ray be concluded fn^m ibe follo^ng
India, TTierefoif
ll

?r^SL,TmuFtfim'' from

is

jS:::^Si. b.w.n indi^ ^d Pe^i^n

TV
ntffT
li

nol surprising "-

b the heart of the rtlidon based on ZortaalriBnJsm fai^ciufv'. the war lo be ^u4 hy T-limE. East. They consider have suffered Ln tht pBt, from which tbe^ tb^selves
'The
Ya^idia are

Ih^M Mutlijn MhWH

fil

Mu.ic

ref^^
'"^^

to

'

SaUrtworU^P;*"

"J^
^^

ll^y

MT/

t^^

^^"S

impressioci ihol Iran

'''

far th*

TinHiJT*
implif^3

ti * lo>le ^
ll

^^^

""^'^

^^^ ^^^ ""^"'^"

tan', bee^lained.
.ppo.e arbitral

."tborily

^^'"'"ZJ^Z^^^ in
^^^

ffhd u

l^

f^

^^^

iiuniemorial Iran

wgs

ber

li>

upheaves, wbenever linta ViSc. SmskTii mo-iie. Due ta hfrtorical

iWi

ftrfli

Bumnnonwt becamt lenuc^. muticiang were

frocn Tn<U8

that routine, lOTwiMihftU^iiion uT Vcdic music. In ibe cours<^ of (ndian moaJcians th* IraHiBi njlff Bahrain V had to caU for

tribesarefolloivertofthesaine,!!'^!.^ J"' drink wine U, Muslims, tbey

^'

^^^"^^^^ ^ ^ ^ i-^ ^h
^^r,

'^

^^

ftr

l-i*

Mme

Evt^n iJie name tor Oi* umpittnlii Uifl in tbe nib ceniui^ A.D. Wsrvn it 1 irunrtd fijmi of Ibe Sanskni naipe Psiubhlrflm.

priace.

priest.

^^^^^

'

,ra^,n.i,r.ao^ of

four-fcldVMlc

^M""'^l^ social

^ -^-;^^ "^,u*.

^r^-11..P--.'tr^ ^"^ *-^" ^

"^

world. poclseU of the

A fourfoW HKsAi clasuifli^ori whicb one

com^

across

Sn ai

Falsified Hisic-Of

.taiil*^.i^^m'^'f*

C6>P.m. iEHmJOTUS, RowUnson:* , W)

tninalBLfon '^'^'^*^,,^ Jit^ iftfKHtd b> A Wla^rrence. the Nonuth Press. Great

?"* ?ntbur>

redor-iCrtildsto (ran. *<liied

viifiW P^^jsUB by Richard Moor,

Ifl^S.

anera

oi^HiKlAwinilaouihton. London,

wnrid't"^"^ ibeworid

COM

n<

"TTw Lomb
!1\L Jf>
lnvMioly

of
.

Mmc^ed

from thdr vi^

^
^
rti)

to be i

Wg fnmd.

Htalorkn, would

Ure
til

dJd rt dl *.! ,

Maoki^
with I&b

^ w, ^ Ifl^ 7^^

^ttber

the

e"^ ^ctari

heppeningi or

m^

fktjcn.

4L ^JT*^ '""W^i,

tfc).

suihorahip but Impo^tkm, ^lumj Wfert]!*^ Atexandria need not be ac3ild lo ^^rte Ujtljrto(^ja^i
f'^^ to Irtiply

\u^^f^yi
Ot

jneaabv

"" ^t Abode

of '^rd Shfvi/
'

lat ta

1^

SeJiBfcrit

term

AkxymAn [im^

f.,.

u,

^J^
I

Mvioity).

Tbe Iranian to took Dmrnmood mnarici the mol sncient and U^ ptocoi their mon*rctg<

ar

of

B,rScrfrkie
Herodotus id Xenophon

^p^
tf

to (be

wp^

ft J< nffligh

lo say at tb

pnsmt

1^ iMn

to

M^

ihit tJKy rival

Ow

haw nunCbimd fmtou ppfcnnli^

of the

Hmdm

1^

horse ssefi5c8

known

in Vedic tennitiolaey

Afvowik.

^^^^ri^Kuarimmaa^U3 their first

rfttevS;^ of Ma. cxttM^eloiu
ft tfl

kings li^mrvKraffAy
Sanuu-jcaiid

the eeogrspfaicat di^scriptioni,

(xT

was M^u-cvndejV

ite

PHH

iteiurivet bffv gfvai

rLa

iher oounUy Uvy

T)TOmmandnofcesonpege322ofh'ili(i*'''AntaiaaiUinaBd*
Olt royal palace of Ssgdiana
ThlB Minjto mi f^*"*'? (^ **
call

j^rfTj- mad] taggrBtod

out

extent.

**'

ll

the foTly of

Europmi

writers blindly

etCy

which tbe Peratans now

Smwi^
**

"

v: rcpMJoc U>e MantnU

'Tl Aniivi vrjLer?

of Arab wril^r^. nrum/nond

followaj
tiai
Ifty

Tto
h-ve

ifi

en important d*

^^

''^^ "^

who bsve been gen^r^y

mutitat^. SI wb.t wf
to ^**"

to^^|*^"*r^^^

^?fl^

u- bntMBi id rm by
ind

modem

Persians,

pretend

tppean Lo be originaUy ^^*"*'*^

the

maoy other towns were founded tta&f md that the name* <if the towni ar^ comjpUcra
1^
"

name

since Ruasia

iff*

0^
Iwt

MuW

be the convpiioD ^^ "*

adjt to (he Easien) hfstJimvti,

I^Ja curtly ,i^

About hoi* MusKin

fiRiMM more dliea than whole dynastiea hed

iney have

Wiat hoB....Ainmdff

ia

pven h nne lo vsriout probaWe th* the Cfwks bsve

^^^ ^ ^^ ^ P* .^'^^^^
*-

^*Z1^

^ ^

Vafc

A*" SofHiM

..^
.

i.iiiiw Hu
..

iiiiTi"^

nLa wriu,
cm

by Uir

n^H^^ ,^ r*-^ ^

>mrnd rrm^b

* I*e. AJciiHlrw which

m^fW

never have bea

I
the Artbfc *P>^ ;;^t i-^*^'*"^

"** ""^^ *^ '^^ "^ ibf^e ihe entire Alexander eptwd*

-^ of

*nd has even coot^'l'^'**

Wrid Vt4k &PP*^

^*-*''*^^^!n-

uir

UL

47

^.

Rsift, rulers or
'If

The
Is

*ph

fr^^^^

"PtToiiT^ edifice. ;;^ely capture

Tamerlain

a fy.

^^

Fw^ng

U .^Mu.yn,^^^^;^

^^ f.k,llr"

rlT M^^ ^^* ^ '^ '^*

*^^!fte<W -n*^

/'''^^^ * <lii^
"^^

l,fW:hmeH'

'""* that many TnsUtut*^ of the of ^^ *^alliyy *wt*d in abandoned the ordinances of tfeVw., !Ljh!T(iKmilrt4[>' '^"S*' "i" BT mHiUii the Pahlavaa and Chinas,

"^^^^^ ^ ^"^ "^ ^^Manu.

TW

g^

is

an important Vedk

deity. It

^T_^ ,h_

^ 0^
Vedic
.

-jyiam *ss

a aeparate cult . Vedic tradition

a wnjnt to bAm ha iimuiner^tediiiq,

of those represent th? wh{i]e oT

iJvinily

Pwrrfow, imtaAflUa Kcoriuii

traiiiticm

one may

worship on? or

mnn

a^h^w&r^
^f Mi

subiTdtU^ lo

fi

foreign yoke,

'"

eveti not worship my. gne'B choice or

ConsHjucvth',

hawo-

Biolhcr

du*

to itw ancient Vedic world wnpir^

jjLv

^yienever one comes across k refermce to the iroriNp of ny Shiva or any goddess ihil mim such fl5 Raima, Krishna.

'Tt appears from various testimonies, Um BnipaiDnd s fmKtrk Ta rtars an d Chinas*, had at one period l^tfK^nt fadimi* PersifinSt *^- rU|pon and sdenw The inhabytajji* 1 oHBnon *y**i Tsrtfliy end CWna) lilie those of Iran, fld^red the

imn^ediately

be taWen to be

evidHice oJ Ibe

pre^slsiffl o?

Vrik

cuHure.

of

TW*

fl.*'

100,

h4

Hte them sacrinoed

hones, end offered chariots

Ui ihe

worshippers of the don Cod of 1(1*. 1> Diinese were ifkewise

v3 of the

viBty

bodies/

"^
the (orm. .tones nidely CUV in objects of

Suin-Slunl4ii Emblein of India

(!<*"
^^

Brummond mf^rmi ut
war
Iftf

dptTce

*M li'on svrmcunted by o/ lAf* andent monmvhs of fndi's,

lernoinology the

the Soiarocb,

wer^

=iof^ ^'

p^

rf

"

/ '"
.

antiquity,

iWiin^

3il'

b
E*

Sculmt
!,..

term "Shardur denotes

and the panther.

the wiW

medo

ibe Hon. the U^er

was Uk
smooth, shining'surf^^^

outam imongn mdeni Kahatriyas to depict the Sun as tlw pra^ujT of the aoW dynwrtii of ruleni and the lion (or tigefJ

^Baan

"

SW represent iord

^^ ^hff *^

"

symbol
ttn

<!rf

!irKompromie[ng valour. Therefore* whether

it

*'*5

sipify Lord Vishnu.

md

Ug?r or the
iidaJd

am

and Lion,

it

ivas

V^<=

^^^:
^"

ft*

"

nbkin

on the ao-caUed Tamerlain mausok^f" be ibe palace of ancient

^'^*f^

Pv Uai *dlfice to

Sanaknt-

"Ithosbeen

pi*

nS) Pp4flflw*^

pM

l&

p0.<rM jnonaft^' w
-thw
ft

wtibSsh^

in Iran

long before th* a

SIS

miBi-lt-

imteiXfti
Oft

hp

^r>

inr^***^

ihai

maiy wniunies mid that jta of U Hindoos, who foM.^^

h.-

I ^ndm
IfBH
Irtniiri

Lheir Vedic f^ih or to rtrod

rr

ui^^t^'"^
"^^

cn.w?*ws

df VvTdh^i

iml tedraprssths

^*

^^

Is ilie

curr^t t^^^^

pramuid^ioft^thea^nikrii
rvgion,

signifying & salty of

banwj

AS^fTM
Its

other

name

f^csstkf

stwTMff '*tlat

a 5>"Pt^Tn

of Hinduism

Pereia derives froni the ^itkrit vonf

ustd

Id ^^n mpinjj. Smpiui^ furnishes

,

pen-adej
abiiijl!

jjgnifying a

baiU^ axe *hich pEPsshuram

ftr^^

Persian. Ptiarsi

in thr

mwtion oftb*

^Tirious

upc^s of ihe SUti

-^ &[*
(^

t^mrf. T^w^^ and Parsi alhs Fbssilaa de aS dtorvnhH tf i^ opus ibe Raefauvmtvb

adonwf f%m- mound and es'^n grove, ai^

ifpraMnWiv'e,

U IrwMR

Ci^f.

the I5th of eadj

mmth*
the

i^rmparashu.
Ks]ida$a s

megnum

iA

l!

icmcnr

campaign that Kaghu {an aDc$torof Rvrji) taifi<amedai^iM

ibe erring

naiiv

of that region.
ftrv iiah

r.t 1

T!if
tfait

^-.
to

aj-s PbcockP.

"deri.^ ft^

'

under tiv

i"^ mm?
thii
!

spp^Uikm of 'Sin's-, or tbe Sun, p^t the 1.:^ pro^nce of Siiria now $yiu, jt jy

kdka

Jm Ancient Corpse

Cvjdaer

Indian dailire of JanuHi^- 3), 13W r?port(

titSaevar^

Ite rattiMl race wiD be found seiUed

m Uw pwu

"TV
hss

upper part of the body

vuiearthed

rf i

ni who

JW 30J 3

bw

mixt

0' northwest Irsi,..

maOti^mjm^ InCJK^hrtlud'iav. * *^ '^j'j

Ms3
of

d^\

preserved by

iliick

^ P*^

te

the
nvier,

Rishon deri\ijig

ri^

riani&

den

from Lori

biiian

piismndation too the tam^

Kmhw

" J jd.{r th* jail *y "^ ^^^ Rercing the ^srs rf e^" ^j^ drot^*irf K rif*' *^ rf Ih^ tho' may *J' ^ pill-i** a
1 Vedic tradition. Se
the Iranian corpse
ij

left

ear.,,'

^^^ytbe
*!'''

^j^^

\-*terfi^<

^^^ro3itbgKahanTn-erJsthes8CTiHfl}QfSaniirii

Iranians.

&dm

Siiin^nj

^ Vedic lore.
is

^, ^ j^**^ ^Ws of Irmn * <^ attioia's

_T~ ^ ""^^^^
fKir^
>!/

an imposition bv .Jkrabim>Se serfdom.

The City wm**"^ from the name amj"^-'

of India.

_^
b

tbt

Uxtal

"''inKarf

wlttcfa

was Vedic. Ssnste*

in
li&'

t**

"Rie

snflff*

ir

bkta pumped

Artb invrf*

V*^
*

w>^ dhiDf effttif*^

eaa

,pjef^

douht but thu on thedMili buI dljpw^ai hnmedinLely book pbM. the colony hidi mlgnud jynd which can
toe Wllle

the history of t)w iwfid ^vanK. ban il thi teOn '^'J'JL t, tflth ^^gica! desipitttion, and that tb* wondfrful Sphini of thu

"^

^ ^
im VEDTC PAST OF ^^GYPT
A number
of
^"^

tiy.

[^

compoyn'ied partly of p Hon and Avatar originEd rormatkm to tWs

partly of a
I

hunw bwi.

say itiffth ttwmoi^

fidefice.

we

because on their hieroilypbic sphere and in ibw Hy have already traced the lhr prior aviiara. the IWijod
i

Matsya '^I^gentid Hke the

the Cani? Anubia . or th* boir

't

bidE

"Yihe
v&y renowned European
Indkn, VedJe
orij^in.

tetsudo of HrmB...CoL
on the

Fearse iul]y dBivd.

authors

fitirfljutfl

the

ZtL^

Ja^enw^t

paflod.. the

^Wnn d *y^
lion..

iirrfn,

^TMian

[."pliiin

dviUlKation lo

!1 ZvBle
His book
containinj
tjtk

br5ts. wixh

the he*1 and tidonf of .

.hat t. the

.Ito^

One 5uch auibor

ctHisldefi'bile

is

TlHimas Maurice.

f^^e^O^de confesses,
^fof Abraham.
(Pp. :

Eg^-i-

th^

information on ancient J^gypi be&r$ the leriEthy

Its

Th* Wistw? of Hinaostan.

Arts and in Science as connected

^rs

^ Mau

^).

vHh u Histoo

of the other G rest

Empires ( Republ ished hy Havmtg,

NfwDdW

110012. India, in 19^74).

Artnsin-us Bahuball Altai ArmslrtiDg D,ubaH

is,

^^^^^ ^^

Mpirice writ 'Niinn>d,

who

according ic Mr. Wilfwd,

The above

to fKt. relebraied in Sanskrit history

flf

und^

the corresponding name

. .,,d

Infotraation

u> suggest

" ^f" ';>!.*^ -Bf-^x";:^^';*.. >^ *^

t,"^""

=*

Nirmtr>*3a

an andeat sovereign Of Misra Sthan,' or Egypt.

^Kfflljle

^"W
Jr

^*W

tyranny gnd crimes; lb$t despot who down men and beastg, and who erected a fabric intended t)tt ikis and render him superior even to the elements,
bregihin*

fw

evpr> species of

it

BshutslanWB ie- ""

""^

king in Vedic legwtl"'

^**^

names nature ly brings lo nur recollM*'

Es

A
is ihe

to

w**^ ^desranded

**"itaof the caJamity at EebeL.The deity ai Babd. "And the Lod aaid. Go

very 't""* " .^( u,

affirmed

ju- i iW "" "'^ m "" Ik. m>I^

Ui.

kt ">

(Ml

that

l**^^. aii"W

^ *

in
^'^

Pun

l->

^'^U^-

-^"irr"^ "^^L

^ If TwT^*"^ ^^
*

implying e loni of mlied Ta * ^*^ *"* alltiiiwi a to tt- t>efv* '**"Sri.-r^'' ****l^'ta!*T^*' ^ '^ Loi Vishru appear^ **

"^^i of th* htWUon

half -man.

Mrti MS"''*

fl22

th*

Wi^

ftUudM to

it

is vflr>'

revftaling

anj important T>

k**'"''

fl2&

meticutouB study of the underUM tb n*S ^^r Btble *^ dislBrLfons of earU&r Vedic legends. tQ B>WjcJ Stan
Thfti

^"

the Apoc'TPt^'
?!

^^1^

^^ ^^^

^^"

rnmUoTwd

in lii

book

Abraham of

the Bible

may be

Prflhlnd of the Hindu

)MKid$

is

also A very valuable observBtion.

V ^*^

*
^

Ko had
'

adventura of the infint vfeyr wtiti i *rptn( mast rcmarkoWe pofBoned one of his compaiilms. for ha not only nam^
aarpfii^^ Bjiijnal.

^^^^ *"*^ ^^* venom out of tha wound, but <vam after rapeating upon him the origljiiil miledictkin. \a
,

Maurice s conclusion is that .^ tlist o' the ljonVwartl Hamfi and Sfphbv flatue i not of thi incamatfon because in the Tormer {as depicted in j^rtstmha ^^p^Jil a human face over a lion "s body whereas in the it i%

TV

only vsrifltlon needed

tvnrst

asunder
'

. .

.T^a tndian legwid, the

Korm

which

may be ctltsd
in indmitt

jkrflb

leg^d and
,

the Apocrypha!! Go^pelt hfv

ilhiui

ggnnection
It la

'

Nar^siuttit

appai'^t from the extract quoted above thl Vedic iflgmdi

lions face over a hmrrian body, fn support of Q^y. conausiofi that ihe Sjihins in ^ypi, is the lion- hearted JUma Hama was renowned in tb itf have pointed out elsewhere that Wi <Bnd of course in the East as well) aa Lion-hearijed
legend
il

is

ancientmoat, the Christian bible md the Mln Kofw ttdiu the distorted form in which thiy round tohfintfid them tn the
hjva
i),aTt

Uitie frorn the reievint htppmlDfi. at their distance of

sn^

tiso thai

ibe temn

^Egypt

itself

is

the

Sanaknt term,

Couiit

Komstiema c^serves

- Sevefaini^HOrH]renn.ytll^
to Aun, [^1 cf
in

Ajapati,

signifying s

descendant of Aja

(who was Rein a

s (jrandfaihef).

maya-GopatiansJ corresponds

Iht

icjin point
lion

however

is

that both those figures of part man

rsrahmlcal ^.a
ite Great
his

la

found

uid piTt

iLt

of Vedic origin, llie iSphinx is Ihe Uonheartd

de^'ly of ^gy^yt,

made

his

pi^grin^

the^^ ^^ *E^ "''

^^ Jo .h.

^^ "j

"^'^

Bemfi portrayed in a towering figure as ihe guardian

Ibe coiojitiy ih* figure
il la

name."*

named

after

Him, Since the

heai't is in the chest rt^oi

--mti,

is

that of a

Uon upto Ihe neck. From the neck upward

i divine face. Since

^gypt bears the name of Rama,

I
,

all [t*

mianffchs loo were

Ramesis

Ramesis TT

etc. similar to the

npontoa

to tHa JWyptt""

'^'

Lradiiiort

.TTsJiMV-J

MH^w)

ebewhere

in the

world sucb as

Hunza

in Pakistan

and Sam*

TheHed Sss abounds with

beauty. shells of exlraordinary size and

lwi'^

Tbt Afrian continent looking like one of those shells was ii aanidi fi,e.oontrh) dweep. An ancient cfty in ^gypt
In

"*^
form

^ukril

SB

HupawaU used

to be

malpronounoed by

the Oreftto

Hi

A tonmlerabla poTtim nn Shan,

of Africa

was

called

Sharmasthan

^'i"

^^ T^pl. an oo
"

Tbe tower of Babel wea the Padma Msndir

lb,

Cnt
by

"'^'^. ^v^. ""'^'^Uii- >>-

^^^

^^

^^ ^^^

Kumudwali

^hl^^i c*d

Hf-^^^^Vrp^** fr=-I^J^^

<*her

ihm

lb, Euphrates

CPp.44 46 of Maurice

s boolt).

**th*Ih!T

'^

^"^t Maurice eUtea

Nsga
la

that Kristbna's

comj^

^'^^^"i *trpftit Kaliya

mentioned on

V^

^
0)1

Lht Wffl^inin^ i*'

wmple* of ^pptfr ijypi are

Ill

wf

unml^'^

*^

P^^|
irultful

inbolhntrti. Th*inwifrf,fcrtr^,^^^^^
6scrrtd to the t*mjl* of Shh-i
in Ihdi.

BTwr^iftf to

r^

iCTi^mowy of those mofujmftiU.,.,^,^

t>Tiple of yj ibe

Amnwm

In

*ypl....B*](W[n
of

w n ;,^^ wmm mn S
fa- ih,

li^
temples of Abydo? and S^|| ifsnjmitUd to us by Jost^phua, Juliut Air\c^ tfhich hvf^ bMT " EebiLHi li^ lestify Lhul tht ralifloua iysl^m of ihe

^^ peeo cfobUininKt^he blessing.-*

wandering around th tcinpk

Ammoo

pp^

"Tl*

chrnnlcl found

'f>

^^

md

The term
10

Phalltll

haa

bn

|filrpill

by Earupsn wAtign

MQiMdHl Tfom

fndiia.

mesJi the penis i.e. the male eenllil mpr. Whw luraprwwit ih iwni li> iJncnA otef^ft alani Christiai it ufl parted t further

conctmirs thp Yug) which go aUll further back In lime lUlii of I3ie ^fc^ypUnn kings floeordln^r lo ManeLho.
[

tturv

n^

Vedic i^lture of the worid ind sprtid Utc myth the pre Christian Kuropeant were bsriarimB who -unhJM*! tbi that pre- Christian wid MusUmt art riiSiy o^ ""^ **riSw* penis. Both Christiana
conspiratorial defamation.

Ap tilio Abu }
rivr. Coniw<iupni.!y

sJirniflca

'

watr
dIjbs

"

in Sanskrii,

md Snd

arrfb
of

Abuaind

Abyssinia signifies a colonj

pKfJe who had come from the benks of the lndus^

From th tbffv^ d ciaila Cou nt Biorn^tJems concl u des

cUjn

*
'

Lo^ i. t.e iw t^. 'ish- l.e. the Temittlntf V*ry Shiva 1. credited with
,. td. ConsequenUy
the

T^

word

Ph*l

lipjto Sanskrit signifia fi^h. PhtW.h

of th,

^K .-.^

It

ippetn
^reeirf

frvn (he ibov^- men Honed ifrounda Lhbt the Hindus have t
Ui

tht primogi^nllure of rclj^ion

and consequ^lly

U>H
lo Iht

Shiva, and not th.

md.

^^^^^^^i:^^
^''tT.^^^^'^

p^ ^J^'XSl

ilmofHiiture of civilizaiion than the poop] of ancient

fse^''^

'"'"'"^'''
J^terUs^-^^^-^'-^^^jr^
emlgmlingfromi^riv^^^""^**^

Vedk

Srynbuli in M^i^pl

"On
procwd

mrapannif ihe

ccliffiEma

ayaten>5 of the ^gyptisma and

.

ibf Hindus

w*

nrtr

atrutk b^ their resemblance Uj each othef BfA*

^^W**-**-*

frrwn mftorjiheiitk principles

hnilbtfiiam

Th& princSpte or trinity with that

ihe

and degenerate lntopolytNiU ^^ of the i^l^yoat** ihti division of

cardlnil

^ Ibat of ihe Grki >^

M^^ellerh^so^;^^ ^"=^'

PHii*ntt of

Mul,

jt^

transmigration,

P^^

priwti.

wimort,

traders

and agriculturiati are the

l\^^

both iho
"^

riI!T

tjau^s, Ev<m the aymboh are

r^^'^^

'^"*^ "^ ^^ f^"^>

'^"'^

s^" ^ ^^' ^"*^

^*tyP*
,.

that -Itidi. high

*^^

'

^r^n.-'^-'^'-i'^^rCt^

TW-.^i
"'

lymwi
th,

fttiw

met

hFiUi

j;^^^^^^^bi,,

bo^ n.w.r as the symbol of the Sn

aymbola
of the inifii'>^'^^

on the htfrnidrcas of

--^^-^^^V^^^'^M''^^:^^ '^'^ India long brf^/iTi* W7^

banks ef

^'J^

^^^

jUllf

*<i wft find

1^
to

.ofl

th* gbora of thg InJt

P(uii

of thi^ glJi-..Ustt (iiKif^Ml bom*

cm

^
wrt -books issenjn^ thai African, u^ *'i^Afti<*' Kicot ^^^^^ meniion Him ^^ K*^' ^*** "" "

2 ^

ye^

to

nu but iv tiw ., tt. p^. rt

^^
^^vA)

^ 10^)
labffcu
rf
ftj

tJ>*

f*^

Sooth

iivii*

TTw najn Rami b Birrnn, Europans sp^U K sa Rorr^^

^ Cuahfl.

jj^j the

fkrtilk

cocM^ing

of

^p,

for s few day? to cQ on kii^ PttroiD

My^k 4.711^

j^ttirn*^ nth a "^^ esr^ oooslftn^ of b{Sai. pmxit dsH ^a leopard slona.

1^

knoira in &nsk3Ti

Lmyi

(^in^Uy it IB bang pronwiJic^

Vedic TheogOfRf

The ^^ypUan
God fish
0(y
Wtficd to
tfev

ffoadessiiii

is

V^BAb. SMstrt^j^riiB
eamv^
ii

19

the Sanskrit word Pha

Gcd

th*

r^iv

^
U TWti Yuf,
>9

Lbe universe.
is

Tbe Agyption Seb

Setot'
li

Savt. lix Agjptiai Cod

I^*

the next

l,e.

th* Dw^paafter by the

pUr'
Kshnu
li

one
alias

tbe Sanikrit ncmes cf

ld
Tbe
liie

9ijvi.

cAdttml Vd]c dministratian

wa?

kuk^

HtLbor'

aakii"- lbe .tc-F^Jin

% cthh Ood
It ^*'-

Ther m^tiary

h&Doved

In the city of Cairo

wt^

altsa

Vishnu of

Uw Vedic trditiMi.
believed

^^-^^ God AUa

at MrufcBi graooung

Rihiji.

tbe Sanskrit

wonl Atman. Aawding

srff-eiristefrt.

ta

^T^iop*-

Budge, the ancient ^gj-ptians

Bod. self -produced,
TSt

jaii*^flafl'^r|

Aln^tb^. ^ff-*l--

Alt Unr-tniity ^ Cairo

tin b^iwMr
LI

Is

basiraUy Al Eabwar Univeraity.

in

the tbe

cosmos. He was aCed

N^

""^

Gf

***^'

bang pronounced

Wstcm eounUlB
Kmit

term

'

NettH-' in Sanaimt

signifyiflf

*.*_

^^ ^^^

god 83 the

se.-cfeve^.^^^'^'r^
i^
('<frj

^^ r^
itt

bJso

of be a uialprotiuneMiw

fn*n hieroBjypha

gypi
'Ku
'

vm

described a^

^tfctI....NeUM.e "not
Tlif

^QikHi

Ki'

ilias

ttaj)d for black or darft

Hh

W9 Pom, idi ft^diu^j regarded U.

l^^[[^*'^hSi/iltifnh
(I.e.

^ J7^'^
Cli
'"^

rf^!!f*

*"^' '^ w*!"^ Kflmit ts tmn KjunriL A4ypUan5

It

Earth Supporud

(k* -rtft

obviouaty
caJled

I"^
diviite

i*B lit, pj^^jj^

as their

The AEgypiian. 1 huge sphere bili^^^

'

co^jf^ ^ .,(**.

" M* * "* *^

^^

Mges. aeers end gods-

aesh

as

ia

tbe

bd^

^ 1^ ^^

hitf -oft

ttr

'^

**

tp

ShanWallMShhr*)
fs
.

vu^ This concept

l^ftBi *,

Hmhfpuo
10

recorded
of

in

iwn.

1 ccamic fHntasy^
In

t*)>

_3nj^

"nt

lb*

Luid

P"nt. Punt.

Tl

SanskHt

^^'^:::^^^-'**
*
M

^M-^^'^-^i**-^

^^ i^Sp

from anolhff-

*^'

Qt
4j(^
in ortili
ti

by otNr*'

BtlrwHlofl. TherrforT.
i.,

E^^
^rtb

i^jtiiJ

S*wth

I*

fiitJMnw! in ofblt l?y

txvmoa min '*''** itw remaindur. Thi 1,^0 th* Shh (I.*, th* raiijii

fggfpaBii
,pj^ woril

wonwn WW* hi^y Tvpitud h pv

Vie o

^^

r?'

Ihu (o^tific inilh by ihowinir

rtb

bpin^r mpporittj

[>.

liao^ of ft^ifit

cob

(i.e.

Sbih).

iJ!

KshalHyi of Soiiikrit wn pnjwDftoid tij Uj, )ippUg, In Hebrew tiut mnfr *wd cot to fai ^^4 nmi Trt.<.tti or Kheta. x^td

Hitiit*'
IrfltLenifl
-

had a

Wng named Tumih* wHt^ b ihtSmkrlft^m

NeferiiU wm the wife of ihe A^ piiu mamea.

M
il

Th* ^i[ypi.iai Uipd in ihdr worship the Chaltri snd ChtaBf do honour la divmily and royalty, fiie i uwd in IftdlB 10
Ihi ew|Jv

harath Hla
Aithenaton-

sis**''

vMcb to nd
iwiftftiliiy.

Chh*ri Iooh handr^ of pnedouj me^] |w^l '"*bre9 to mtly fan the honoufaj * <;lump of !<*"

^joown of

Sheand Cleopatra are repui*diobethei*omoiibiiirta ancient S^fpUan royiily.

HitUlea and the Mittaiia iavoto Vs
1

ThB Chamar

f a

A trwty between
Thsi
is

hwenie
Lh

wm

sIk)

bumeU
in

in a Uli ^tand.

God Bonn

wie more

pffwdaJ t* prtflf of Vedic culture teving

Uw Suryai
lilt

Sua was carried

procession.
in

world.

Kw-wjitiT was TOnsid^red sacred

ffgypthn

**cypl

[n India,
1.1,

monarchi
on earth

too
in

n.^t^ardi'd

Iheinsetvct

as

ftpraMnlaUva of
\xi

divinity

the

Vedk

iradilion. Accordif^

writer

-3

name

derives

fmn hu fmuy

.
j,

HtTodotui Lb ^Kyptiun king u&ed to be frurn the pHesLly

dm

Vcdic Ksukili ritual-

or ihe warrior ci&ss only. India too liad

nrtkru

Brahmin and

K$hfliriyi

dyniaiiw
<rf

Auyptiana also adhered 10 the f>h5/fl Vuddhi

tridlUon

abldiHK by alrict rultii oven in warfar* auci) as ikh

killing

Iwmind, tonyHnK or

those

who

surrendefod Of those who

'W* defencvlflu.
Th
to
lt itaili

muurmctnlv of ^tfypliun muntmies have been fauM

tiiost of

^a to

the people

from

India,

by Heenen,

an eaf'^

TW
^

Aiiyptioni

*m

pdd homag^f

to eldera
in India.

by bowing and

Uftichlnjf

or th eldttii

y
In

h enne

^^'^

day

Bfft

Wgy^i wha
of

regulal*fl

on the

^** bdflla ("f bufllfl <>'

^wTu*'**^'^^*'"*"

^^

i^h day

aa

prt-iecud

ihrough

*CypUBnt

tivi Btiidied astrology,

i..Ou,d

cKpUan

pHm,

with ihrc^ iim*^ - day

"*

it^**h* of prJtni8

wawr muial for holy

AT, COM

630
fl!a

I ^
Kt

pa?^ Thit pictu appear* ^^

^ m.

^ited

^ the ^-^-^l^f
li'd'i'J

C^
^^^j
-iv

^mti^^^ ^' ^^'

'^"*

Adyar, Maarmsp I^^^"^

fte Sanda]
"

^"

v. Kfv if*

*"* '^^

^^"^^

JXrehittt;l

designed the Af^tian

PyrarrviiJiIn

*^ WHt Si^l""'*^
**3* "*i

The holy

^*

^^

^^"^T^^ Hindu, ir

^'^ ^^ ^^''^ tradition. Unrolled

"'"''"f^^

Hm^
'

r**

^'*

****HJ^

"^

appearing on page 36& of Styptfwi f^roduced [n Aiyangara volume Utied L(wV

P'^^"""*^

^O

i?n

T^nuflfJsjn^ihe/atit isphinxijirfflm

have long been greaLenlgmja an epElhei

of the V[c

TV

WTTO ffypi

ia

tf>e

Sanskrit term

Ajnpati,

This
This vjiot

l3

a statu e from ancient

/^iiyiAdfiptrtlnB Bull

wortWp. TTiffKam^
vi qtiiitii*

due

solves

all

riddles of iff^yplology.

Since ^fjvpi

is

mrtiHl

and Anrthra repons of India

itiU

have huge

iima
In liie

i^'n

latT^bmii.hisrQiherDaBhEirsth (spelled
Itgenm
Rfljns
ti

asDasaraiUi) figures

in >^B;yptiafi
giganiic

numerous temples.

Similar imsfies abotindini

narih

Kfe 4t^id

being the
raised in

guardian

ddiy of the region, Hi$

by Muslin) [nvodera.

revctsenmiJQn

/rem of ihe Pyramids.

The Sjrfwni
ii

Ig

Um

Sinskrit tenn

Simhas

i\.t. a

Ucm). The rtra

ns
'

'p'

farms and nouiHshing milk

gralitud Lowiirds divln(l>*

of ^flc for hiaris , irt

^an,uo

CT Int&ratoiion as

apparent from Mverjl

words such
Sphinx"

psycholoii^^,

Pini4i5lc,

puftimonsa'
LikewiBe
if

and

"Pfieer'

where the
*

letter

*p'

renuOns

aiuncsJ

Uie letter

p' in

is siEeneed titetemi

^ra-

nji be eastly

dK(*d
njer was

to be the Sanskrii

Urm

Simhj5*

(-&^

fcn). Ihf At^ssinian

"

known as the "Lion

'.

of Judah' becmiM

^""f ""Wfl

ft'* called

Uons

Ptat^

nilftij

WBr aU

known

^ Ramesis

(LU.

01

and so on) bwaus*

the God
'.

[s atiU

known

ofl

B^
,

iamnirp,andft3ma.iess.[ffniries
ira

Rama^
^

Th. .bove Future

SanaJtrlL

m^ ^^^

^.i^cDtiani

^'

^"^""^"wd wiLhouL the "bIZ.^^*^'" "e. botowHl by Rama.

extra

Py

'

is the

Wufi^e^ <Mdt r'l!!'''^' '''' ^^^ ^'^^*^ in ^^ Pyrm^ds it is a *" ^ **n wh^TT"'' " '^^''"^ strictures. Pyramids p^ =^^^ "^'^'^ *'***' rvl P^^"- ^^^ ^i"K "^"^ ''"^*'' t! ZJ;"T."*

Such 91^1"**
0ther countrie*'

""^

*""

^^^"^' "^^^.^ &f tlr* "'"^^^r ^ T^^ ^ T' such ***"***fcumi J V are paraU^ ** Sjhlt^^^ "^ ^ s^bsequenL bunnia.
^"

^^'ein f

edifices.

jtrf

*r5d

lUustraltons.

for

3ome mwnmcent iketchea. Tie *vfd,c ^^deur of the remains of the Iw^.i^^
^^^

m
of .k.

^*^"^

iJrtJr
trt^i-^

Aem on page M the s&rrve book adds ssunier down through the co1onnj,d|
On page
afl It

-a b

,venu of

>^ T
i^^
wh
\mn
d^^i^n

SVHIA TIE VEDIC PAST OF

ancient Syrit and Assyria are

AND

ASSYHlA

,^ly the h.nd of violent.

to

stated that -the InUrforof tb.

\_ '^ f^Uc^l l^oZ^^t.

nevr doing heavm better smic, Uun ^g,ged in breaking to or defad^g ih. buUff
Je

Imagine that he

pl^

^nskril names. Sur and

f^siir.

of antiquity.

The temple

ha* been further marvid 1^ hiving

hfde

used as a

mosque, ...mud and plwter

large cwtral

Tin ftrpew*! Slrtte

ytt Vedie Purans record the perpetual strife l^etween two grt pMple nwieiy the Sur and the Asur,

much

of the

fonjiw
pjfsj
li

beauty of Lhe shHne. The

with a rude covering of
ffflft

apBnmwt h now
sad

bi^dwa

overlijii wfih eittti

uid

h-laWe "

All lands overrun by Ijiim hivf thui

bnn

reduced

to deseE'ls dotted with unncognlable mini of the Bnrient

Ved^

Sym
nimes
whil

end Assyria should be understood to be

ancieni
atla^

mere

surviviiig

dvilization.

Templev and

pil^des

brlng SanNkrii iA?criptJani

md

TTieir

boundoKes were
shows.

much mor

esrUnsive thin

icons of Krishna, Shiva and other GcJb end CoddeaMs have

ipfihtr

Uw

modeni

been totally destroyed or are bang misused as mraquei and tsinbt.

hlnqrn
The book
tilled

Assyrjun
Rcirialns of Lost

Dre
of J878 A-D- mcrtJans on pace

Empfres by P.V.N. Myen

1fl75)

The Indian Antlqutry volume

181

(FUrpef wid fliTO.. irjblishers,

21 to
of

New York,
'

r^ords on

pfli[B

that

-In

Hawltnsan reading lately

li'aryrf.

/IV? fflwi

.v^^

St about

PWmyrs. on ancient city of

Sfyria that

"the imt
the

.r^ An.^i
Of the
follow.,

Palmyra ihe

'Qun

of Ibe Esgt

wss Spread

throughout

Assyn^n foct-ah^
'*'"^'

loa;ne*^^.Wtd^rfblngthed*a tVpl l.p.m: p-rt c wW^ U

,,

Koman world

We

^\im
"i*

hav^ only a few obscure notices of

this ojih

-th^r on^jr^^;;- ,
"'^^^j^i,,^

^p^uJ the

,^^^
^urKc

by a

*d b^

mQni?nii "-"fcyr

^ri!""^^ ^ ^^' "'"^""^ ''''^' '^ Bedauins wereflcqualnlea. ^^' "J"^- >"d fl"^ 5aid to have told lo the FJrope8<i t,^

Queen of the East ': and aft^r TImour enS hordes swepi over ..urges ihose regiona. evert the site of

beBU]ning at the

j^ ^^r^^y do*n
tr>?

lhe thigh. In iU

or girdle descending

make
but

it

someilin**

^^^J^

^^^ pecuiUj- pendant

nt period, omameot whfch

the
ii

"^^r^'t!
in

"'''

^'^^

*^"*f^

^^"^^

'^^ ^^ ^ ^'""^
farswoJ
^J^

more has been comv^f^^

at the illustrstron

often H ^^^f^j^

j^fyij5g.,..jinyrajdeniofrndiBjiWng
ii^^

Uh tewt n

""^^ ^""^^

^^'^^ "^""^^ ^'^^ columns.

those tfbwing accoutila

^''^^ the limilarily

'

page from wWeh ih* quouiioo

of the arther

i adlit*ry

*%4irfui
**

"^

ay
B^ii

7?''*'^ *"^^tf^>

^'^

taken 'would

at

cncer;;^

^ ^^ <^fi:ani3aUon
"''

of expeditions for eupJorim'

garment

Ind.^ to the

4t

3^ l^il3,i^

-^J*"

*^

^^

close of the I7th

c^i^ry

tt^^

'''**^nturj^'"

'^^W the spot. About the mid^' ^^ nd DanWn vf.ite.1 Lhe ruins. nd r^^I^

THE VEDIC PAST

Uke other r^ons
is

Of AH^blV

of

ttif

andent world AraWa

alias

Arbteihm

corrupLjon of the original Sanskrit t^rm

Arvssthajj

ie.i Imd

pf horses.

Sinc time immemorial propofients or Vdk

culture

UMd

to

known ihefc^ram brd good horses in the region which has come lobe Arva is a Sanskrit tem siKnif>Tinj a K&rse^ as Arvasthan
.

Smritic People

Arabia has btei, . prominent

^on

of th.

e^p^my bau.. il. hug. .. ,be ...we or an

their

lemple-con^ple, cf

Vedic Ihere regarded the ancient

itn"-^^ " ^
Smnus

^"'^^

^f^f'^ '^
^^

guide-books desemnB

of

Septic

tion

rthe

'"'J!'

Wto^^^'^""-

^J^
Hgb.a.
to the

;,^
^'

t^l^^ ^''*^^
tmu f^
f^niiw-jEfTt.

Efenn-uirj

deily

on

hexsgona] seat

(vrith

dghl !>

northern hemisphe)^

l^-':^tr^'^'''''-:^^^^^ rot^d-HnJi i^
dc^

using tbMi
jodii.

^'*>f

mirfadirertJons)

illufltraifid \n

an astronomfci

sustenance fi-om
also

'nj-^'
^

.^^"^

^'""^' ^^''n^' Cairo) by the l6Ui century

7^,,

maintained a 5C

^ u^

^ <^

_^^

"^^i^^^
,i** "

"

l^y '^^

^
.

ri^ ^
14J

fal-fry faiatfy

riier ^j,,
.,

Vedk vedk
..

history.

irisita Viaita

hv by

traders, stf^_^yortf. ^_,,,i^ -'* traders. scn-^^i^ ^r.-n-i*' -^ tw^w*"

iHtta the
rteht

arm

numw3U6 om. h tni ""^-'

'^^ *unfrT.

. ^.

ih*

Ve#i

oi ^' ch** B3 i>^cpIP"^ rcr n cw^ as evidence of ^=^^ ^^o ror

i^

'^'L^,^^*^ ^.^^loo^

Bboul. people 0/;;;, (^ each other o"

^k

o'J^^'^'^^

^ "^

X|T^h.

f^un^
B,

ooniianc<' rfirifcl i**w

of

Ihow
to be

event,,

^*^W,

^out

33 l^^^

SimskHt t^rm -Mrityu'

"^^8 SimstfcrJl

I*.
-

^^^^
^**

y^

tdii Urn*.
bfonjs*
It

BMfB omie
The

p^lgajmbsj*

la

oompcHind

known

jg,^ u
txa
to

fftd/ji

wai throuifh thnt

perfume,

PrtCi-cnWi
*'

..

p^^^^ ^^^^

^^^
"^^

fi,^,^^ jfiduD

*fft3<J

<nd pereonne!
sEft.

cojn:7]f>d|y

Arit,

from (he hwvien. hA9 procficdwl

'Mnlfiun- in Arabic
Is

the Sanjkril wonJ

Anbui

indud]

oimphor

sta!!**'^

B;,yihinK'<l['-ty^
j^ffli is

or-

spoiled-,

'maJ^- tm^hla '^

tenkw- *"' >t^. wfvet. muak. fpnm^r,

Ujfj^jy"

^*^
h n.

the Islamic cotTuplion of the Satuktii word *pMti'.

Intfii

il^

mwM
Jil]

tkwood and
JndJa.

Indifin

products being very popu}^

in

Amb

morkeii.

tiMtlin

ej^jettlte for

shh

Jd

Ar*^m

Fram

this

Arahja and

BiuM t

fK^nW u mwnbf rs
ner
tPie

nf a sfnj^Je
i,

^^ry ^^^^ world wjd* yJi ^^^^

-

^^^

merchants acquired a dominant

position as sole auppjiktr. IfLdlin

pnsducts cons^uently mouliled Arabic Jdiom and ^Rptmioin. Par

Icglance.

OnNquimfy, A^bfc Kk. Hebrew

various kinds of Indian sword & were refenwl

moling

, i,eeJ ^ariatio^ of'^'S.'

S/i.kri't

universe]

u^o of

Jfanduwoni, Hindi, Saif-al-Hind. MuhaniiJd and Hindus.

3t^rt.

dZ.
as

W.H.Siddiql notea* "The

Amb

civfliallon
IndFiFi

grew up tni*fmvly

wen 35 extensively on

the dches of

tmJe and miflMra.

i^<\^

*nilikBiDii.icciofSaitt*(rit

The nomadic Arabic Uibea became

paitlfllly

fcmm^

J,

.^ ^^ ^^

Sagwan

In [ndia the

-.ailed and some of them Ifved ^'itbin and and comm... w.oLo on wo^

lmi*.
.tone,

n^>^^ p.^1^^ f^^^ i^e ^

Hindu

J u J

Some,o^e.mn.yb.li.-^1H^^^^^^^^^
as a

abuse term of conUmpluo^^s

.he instances

^^^^^ ,|ijWi<*

^ ^ rmi Pummngll /" " a^"'^

***^msuilniridi,^

Jn

f^.
*^

q^^;^^^^^^
Hindj.

"'^--^

^^^ Sansflf rii for instance.

Lmn

Mull

i^i
aa Hinda and

.^^t':!^

S.n

^"^XT-""-

-*"^"" "

?*^

'

* cOfTpuiion of the Sanskrit wrtf

^^'

HiEidiaa.

In

Ch^;*!
*0" ShJth

""'"" '^'' "^'"^

lI?!'** ZJI**

'^

'^"^^^^^e In

^'^^> ''^^^^*^ farway Arabia fftd 1"^

' ^

ha

tf^l*

1^^^

tht Ct, "v

i"^"

^ ^ P^oimc^

ai.

Shefth,

JWHuiiij^

^^ ^f* currenily consWer^id

''"h. AJla
la

MuffiiJm( tjy th*

''^^^^''Ch!!^

the SMVskrit *xclBmUwi

,,^^,

wJw

hi''J

irtiiw^^ posfifon^
*''^''''''

In

Si^tb

bncls f,^^

^^^

iim

T>f ff^^"^

'^^

"^^"""^t^^" "^*^

Muslim LrM^^,^""^'^
Ihc Ayurv.HlJc j,^^"*
'

;^j> WAS
Shwlt!t

T.Tfll(J

by a

^)nt

iimcUltofior

tif

And

Vufslmsiviifs

' trtrtjnomy g^ildsneein uvery branch ofaludy auch -> ittrtjnomy uid mthMEla mthemiE|<a ^^'' InBtinco, the Smablt istnjnomio] JntireW f"* T"^^"' tntiM

Bi^hma SpbuLB-addhantfl
.

in

AriWc

Lrarilttkin

[n

\mtjm

tt

while another IniUan gifid Hinii Arabic *a Aikeml.

In

lraU, Rhuida -Khidviki I3 known

Siddlql's Qrtlde addi

A.D.
thnt the Sliia
Jtfiiy

tbixfiiifh

Indian

'"nteM books nuhtA Bt|Mh! b scholars who hvlped A] Ftaui

them
Into Arabic.
It Lb

771

and

Yoqubhln-Teriq
fs [MTraf

in rendering

iRld thil En

swL

of Ihi'

Muslfms

ileiivi.'a iis

name
dj\!

fi-om

JSa A.D* en
of Indian

indifiji astr^crtiomer

tnaplred Caliph Kiniurfor thesvufiy

ihp

Vtfdk

Shivu.

Cori-esiaoinlinjily.

iSunnis

earffcf^

agiranomica]

works.

And

the

CiUp4i

ya

earemily

Shiya-Sunni cleovoye jidOs Islnmiu nrgumenl^ nnd avn1anp>tAJin e^i'lb'. iKNSHful VcdiC iliMincUon.
VaiihFiflvJtw, ITie

laiflr Influx of Hind^t Iflimini impressed by Indian ostranomy. A was due to th* lniel!tual Muim xmiwd in the saitie direction Nwititi Barmak family under Harun^iI-FBhid

bv the
Indian

ministerial

inflaeno.

la

evld,d

fr^
In the

taatronomical tables) comj^led

^'^rfl; a^ thj^ ^r^ hdf ^fll^^'S

i^ntfnrai

ta

m Arjb

chfoitsakif ifttch
iTi

us the TankM-Tabiui a^
fii-sl

Ahmrf
Baki'

ur fhnlni.

Huiini;

peiiotf of Lhe
y*?l

Cnll|}h, Abtl

when Vwlic cultuie haJ nol

bmn

comijlttdy uijiwld
.cionUHc translating Vedi.

n^m AnbJn

Hinilu wnnjiiiilMs ijswl to tlellver discoui^es on VodJt

t^U.^.

cuUuiftai Arab conKn^^alions.

peferrftl
Ifi

'TjZ^^.i^

il

rbn-l-Debwi.
i^t.
oblivion.

^hereM^^

^^

IimJm
fmui

I)m(c name.. But th,

frcim Sindh

weiv
foi'

i^i^fpiTed

by

Ai'cbs lo fellow

^fusfl(nJ

the Avabo-lslimk
Into IsLsmJc

^^^^^^^yT^^^^ bi drowned mm*^^

Ttitlsf^y

nnj Khorason

LhHi' e^xiit^tlispnnd honesly in bankinifh

cyntinif nn4 h-ynsuiy jabs.

of WrriiiK Vnnubi wi liJjn DTv profile of

RefwTinu uj (he

inU'llijctual Isjodci-shjis

of Vedic
fl,0:

stlioJaJS

li

^'^"^

ho*v*r.

w* w(ah

to iui.d

no

^^

^' ^^

Amb

hEstmlan of

A,n,

."ecoj-ds

^"H*
Ihe f-i^"^"

sdence

amil

mv

dcwjj-tHnkin'S.

They sniF**
flSUnofiIwl
^^

"^TTbody e1

ft,

^^^y ^(^^^

^^^.^,

judnmenl

(n

^T"
irZ^"

-^ ^'^;,vr.xi-.u^.h..
fiult*"*

VUptl

In t II* fMce vfu..

f* ^b*

-^^^

or ^1

'"

^'^^

^^'

""*^ ^"^^^ " "^sccoMnUibly Inryc nonber

Th.-y a,^ hJKhty advance*] in Lfie SclfiHO? of vo1nm<-

of i'"^ 7dnirfnif the m,rkl Into ih-

*"^^Tljiir

hold. .

rtwrd of mi-

^^-fj;:^jz ^miJ "^^TV. j^ rf vHJ -l*hw

hi

BIS

r^^ w
vtood

-.^ Uirtni^ho.^
bt

(subhshmwiu^ ind the pinatfing and hurnbi or pieo that nothing th* v^rU on Ibe

^^

tllcired I* !n,r^^ve, TTie

in

tJ

ta*n

bu^y

Joot,

Arab s^oni havfnj the Arabs had no tim<j,

the

^ t^
111

fnqiMAty uwd fn i^ Theso ar^ ambar. muak t i.a.iOuuiril. 7j!r|,ln1 Qytan. yxA.tmt\ Ksrpur ) aliaa CBntphor The Ruddhft la juid KeftiT ^ 1 * s)k mnLbnal
four
in the

l^d^ or

SftifisfeHt

words hive

b*!it

pij

^
Mt

Uiude
IdLW!
ti4iiii

to

teiMTi

-nvthii^a

fmm
.

pwple they

duron as

Fll-Klfe (i.*. belonging

w KepnvtHttij.
!n

rftp].

Ds

1 robbfr,

rapisi
?

tmai his victim

And

ma$snc:rer and murdej^^ i? the victim in any

^^^
^T
and

The other Jndian words met with frequmUy

ape iandal

AraWc Wunutit
nittffir.

mood

Ccbandan), lanhul

Itamtaul),
{\.t.

lurrwful,

bl.

poptim B

imP^

prnfound knowledge to his tormeni^r?

n^^

]syiiful< clihit

tnfalB, balilah, halils. Kaifas

Karpu

itiss cotton 1,

bli fllpimii*

derision ai the erudition of his victims fo6bpf li^^i '" sin^e J*of^ ii ibJ* t^ turn IheiY scholarly heads into

<chhintS, narjit (narikela). ambuj.

lit

fulful (pipptlll <Ac.

minced

Oor remarks

i^his

chapter are not confined ui

political uivision)

Sau^ji Arstiii

Muslims anrortg the mosL backward, and iUiierate imrUsat peopie of ihe world even though they have been forced
Birt? Ait
rt{K

alone (bei:ause that

of ^1 Arab* of

is

a current
region,

but to ibi culture

whaUwr

Uf

uJa to pBffTiJ profession* for the

last

two centuries 7
all

TTieref^i^

JUbDCCTncCTned with history must realiie that

uwj ]nijn^ of Sfij]skni texts belong
Ti(*rs ha^^ defUy ascribed
t<j

Arab

Uharma Pramukh
Baghdad In A Vedic Dharma Pramttkb stationed at tiefldqtLirten thft region. Hig times WB3 the s^rit^ head of

translatiara

the pre ^fuslim er&. Muslim

era. This is only
Is replet*

prt-Ulmde

Lhmi to the Muslim

9CW kin^ of ^Qf^jy and frauduience

whhlnnnwierfiElesTJchfalsincstlons.

bm

Muslim history

known

HtlEnk

may

be a total

Harun-gJ-Rashid 'senliffhltnd Muslim fjctson which needs tg be thoroughly

be a ficiitious eharacier.

Nava V.Har and wns i^tm^\^ by a M..likul^Absarn-M^ak^ A^MT Ch^^ a. .tatl In th^.kh w b ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ by AMJmari. The Dhanna ^f
as

Hindu. V<dJc n,.-h

invaiipied.

Be may

pi-en

^
toUa

tenar jBhli of Bssra

p,^n.ndatioo .banged that

.

(JuTinicte Utied

hm found

(who died around 868 A D) has rKonJed RisaJt ^Fakhanjssaudan a\ alBaidan ^*t
'

Incumbent Bann.^
Ka^hn^r^ He
which

of

B^Hdad

ths Indian people extremely

advanced

in astrology end

^^ ^^^^P' 7^r

they occupry a prominent position in the fidd of ^^*^i^ Kience and can cure serious ailments, 'nico' are ejqwrlj twving stone figures and make colour de^mhns on buHdliU rtitet. They are inventory &f chess which is one of the besLinl^lleciuB] T^ior s*ord^ are very aharp and they are experts in

matMmtik*

by neo-lsL^^ Ar.b
f ah^ily

^tw"- ^^^^ '"--^-j^^^^^^ ^ t,lam. over Ira^ eW MEr mJed

w. .n..^

"^^^^^^'^^;^^r^|, (n ^^^ ^^

^^2\^^,

l'

mentm

can

n^utt^^

poisons.

"^^^ ^^ ^''^ *^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ rf^*^ IT^ of *yf bnnch algebr*.

moihematics such as arithmetic,

^^^^

'"^"'^^"^^^^frtjmbdians.
n"* ^'^^

^,n dU-.

Wta "

"

""

*"*^ ^lu-Um ,rrit,r

SuUin,^ N^d^i p^E^^

^,^t th.t

at l**^

m
^^
la

A(,

it

*W

tiw

HM

Wl rcswn*d VMrc
.
.

cit^

capture

ftnd

lIuBlIm BS ihoiigh by a miigc M^ai supprt^ion of history has

tm
TR/,
i,

,_, *"^

jp^g

fgufit.

Individuals and perfms

i^*^^ ^fi^'fkathi ^^ ^^ ^' ' *^ Viwia,

ft^
'

^to bow or when tbey becare Muslim

(^

ili

it

rts

gS^

^^^^ '^^ commemoraWiff

buDt wflh the

the fancied glorti* of Ulatn, the V3ic

^' ,Z?*^ "^ "^^

but

*^

P^

^Wli,

BUtary oC lh
cfty

Konu

S,g0^: ^iiwtsM.

Mp of Hindu ]grTi^

y^ Kcrm, xM i.ttr WJ Dawood.hunseliaHusUm,a.tetht--FcrM.,|^,,Ul^K;

j,

the Int3uction to W*

^^

"
;

the .nfalUble word of God. a Irmscript

TbuJiy.

wt

ar^ tdd ihai the dti^

was founded

in

7^2-^
named

a.D.
all in

Cm whole cfty be planned, trtiflt. o jwr? Hov niuiy i^sr^ does it

u]B(pi
bdldkip
land,

inhabiled and

take lo plan & city, survey

hcven. rtvaled to the p^phei Mohamad bjf by tii*Ani{(tCi(bftt. th* MbH Citott. ' - * versM Except in the opening verses and asms few ^mt^n Jn sQme vhkh ibi prophet or the Ange! 9j>e?ka in ihe finl pemm. th> 9j>eaka In flnl penm. Uv
In

i^pL of t TiWri pmtmi ^ i T.m p,Zi

i|mker
not

|li

that to develop

it.

order buSdlng^n^at^i^a], rUsi

liinsughoul

19

God

At the Kabt, th Maoaiu wvnMppi^

vd

populate the city ?

Dcily Allah, the

Suprsne

Semitic God. but >)h i numbtr of fntit

dmifibl^rr
(vT

duties tad
if

whom
was

they rtganded as the

Miih....Aartli(i(
Gin.

Bsebdad was newly cretfed as e

Muslim dty. how was

lo

Muslim

tradition one night In Hamedtian, ibcut tho ymr

ID ncffinl cailre af

Hindu learning

td he

asleep or in

i^

U^nce

Ibft

Andfd
jhiJl

GJibrii-l

cbjm

to him

AD lud] croes ipjHUonJng reveals the utter falsity of Muslim

^d

said

Recite'.

He

r.|ilied

Whst

rwtie?

Th* oripr

dams lad llw utta- ^-hilHy or modem

hfs lorians in

was repealed

three Umes< uniH the

ii\i^\ hinuelf

wt

^K<*

iJ*

just swallowing

mUuEiim cUim

without

^m the least

^pwtBt^lu^an

examination. Another veiy

name

of

ymt

Lorf who

crtflf*^i

tnan

fromdoU

of ttood

iKtnn

which

eme^ from th^ above Muslin,

vennoa

l^lZ^'^ ^"^ ^" *^'^ ^ ^^-^3 A.D. *^^ied,d pnerBl

H*"

means r^ilalh God speata fn changes to the fl^ per^

in the

ih. flnt

V^^-^l^

was ^ubjed^

mas^creln that y^ar. Almost ovemigbt

accepting Islam and from

oou.^

n[nrt of th* SM^

*" P^lflimed B Muslim city. Consequently all fe^VidttT^ * i^wl*^*^^*^ * ^ ^^^^"^ mraqu*^ and lomhs.

BirtZi

**^"^ ^^

mo^
be

beautiful

yJ^)^^*^ ^^' ^ ^ ^ #*. ^^ ^ "ITJ^J^ ^' '^

' "^ iwf;

^^ Ct.

inscribed

u^ ^'^^a^ iter A-

*"

"*

i Mu,(ini

"*

ikT^

^- T^

^*iT *tt^ *hfch tL'^'^

i*

"">ed. As evwybody Wfis forced *a tea to write about the

Into a
^"""^^

tm^
ever

fouled -ch

^^^^^^

l^

noj

7*^*^ *" t^MSfomed

'^^.i^^^'^
t

Musi:m

***- C^tt^cm,

hlTbl^

^^^

^'

"f

'^l

^^'^
is

'^^ttte^flrytir^

'^""^^ """^^^ *n<l none "lUi* reiptonB

were qvemight turned

547

*0
**

.^ end ^,^her
.^
tff^^llv
in

plfl^^er of vastly

vai^ng

,^ tj^^,

nd

for

^^"^ oflenKth. the

lonifeat

^^ ^^
*"

TPiitetl

(71

up with other junk and debris. W>iy ^^ Allah- make Mohamed a vehicle

^J-^

w,,

iurf

,,,

^ ^ J^,^
b. or fiHdlan,
Allah

thuni**

" "^^ hiiri

,

Han w?

irtefpnNalioft

About ihe crypUc

^
tjrfi

rt*^/i

chapters ^r tht> Koran.... vahous

trtmamission of such a voluminous UtT^ when ,^ed could neither read or svrlte? Or at

f^

kntw in^ k^st whj did aot

*Ji>**^*^*^ scbobiTt f^nraT^ ty '*"^ of Lhm is saLEsfoctory.^.no mffinin^ Iwt Mr* '^**" comjnenUtgjT^ <JJ5tnfaj " ^0^ Traditional thev iVtn^

MusUm and Wesifm

i.tm ^flb turn

Mohamed MohBmed

into q iin^aLsc;ho1ar-crihnijAmi,^k4 m^a jj_ q Kreaischolar^scribeovemfghtin^pravklB

?

^r
.^fi

with ^CKod slationery lo record the Koran

present Koran look shape (8) Since the

third
jjiit

d. ths tfme
it ji

tht

"

T"
nst

^hal l ;n6Bns by ihesc leuers Allah dorlt^wy

t
'

Caliph i.e 20 years after Mohamed's desth.

apparera

in shirt

the ' gfflfia] history of

Koran.

T^

us

now

Koran did not emst cturing Mohamed 's own it ia now compiled Ian t Ibe theiefore, the Koran as
Ih*

iime and thK

or* Mohinisl

0) 15*

itJtrmeni

ihirt

the

Koran

Is

the Eni'aUiblc

^ earth heard from

word
of
Jn

heeven.

oiMffnaiLi

Koran RHitgins numerous letters, wofda CfrfiimtmnW?- wnceiTw *^|^th fiobcuij^ understands.

not mrBnged in U flrdw (9) In any case since the Koran a been manhcndled wid it*cJ]flittrt which it was delivered hut has

d) Siot

ihf

Kvijn

M'"as

oF'^nsibly ^"vcn
flip AjTibs

out in Arabic,

It

from the longest to the abortest. bBve been serialised lengthmw lbo^rr upsets Allah '. c>wn 0>N3er.d Obviously the present Kor^n
'^"5^'' authority, sanction or ^ doea not have Allah a

*m

ob^wity irttfnd^ only fcr

jti^iai

and nol for onybody

"* ri"

wju not a univei'saH lan^ua^.

Tl^g,
In

cenified pure

a invariably ce^ifl^l U
i.

n> k p
IT

knovji ihsL
jiL

Mohamed

c^Lild

neither read nor wriLe^

casa of the Koran

Un
H)

he usd la

ihMie in dai-k cave

mediutinir

who

used

violan

to

iitodmtL ihe
Ti

iofig

ptsaifes iiupired in his ich Initpired passages

mind

^^ mortis- F.ij* up by ordinary Muslim messed

Elso

AUah

'a

own

order

^'^^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^P '^ -^^ ^;;,^ .d ^^^

-^^

*W

Uart

were wHUen down

be presumed.
ClOl

rbvwftttn?)^br*A,!4onc. wall, or on any surface with onythnif.

Li*'' ""s^HrikttwUi crude devices would

i

LZ

^^^

How

'^^'n^ scrcujbed on such rough and

nev4T bedaiphemble.
scalLered over

auine bearing
for

co-d ch^ thp Kc'^'c

^^^^'

0^ ^T:';!^.. ^ ""^^^ **

^ ^ ^^^^

^^

"^^^

two or thre.

fi^ .^-. ^.v. ^:^.. K

.^ th.

^^'*' flfcj^
**
r,ccrt

^-^-'

liel^rogenwujs
'Jl^^

mstenal,

aa a place of

^'--^ "'^
,ld ^""
t^J'

_^^
"T

^,^ ^d

.^t^"^

^^
TV
(

"*** ^d^
-_

w!rS^^^''^

^a^af^tw waa there that,

^oj^llipr ajid

ell

such

nothing was

left

out and

cm

H*^

Jr<^df.T

-ni* ^HtiJij?

-f"^

VP
^^*'^efoua record nafnety.
llle.

brick

wri^nd '^
or get
towil);

'^^'--,4L 4^1^^-^

11IK
U74.

KOkAN

by N.J Oawood.

whkb c^

r^iwuin

^^]ined by

me

In

H.J.15^
''Mohamed

-,

^^ ^^ ^^
-.

Tl^ words

^frad
^ifl
I12J

irho dliclalmea firmly believed that h. waa the

ffT*

and peiw^TTUng Dljj^ion On* v>' iniportKit

is

t^^ ^
:;

^ ron/7 pr^ou. scnptu^^ r^ Komn ^^ ^^

^.^'*'^ "" '^'^' ^ "-^P^^t:

m J^^^J^^

U,

Df> aw!

"*

Mw^ w *
for

^Tof
couldn
t

paTliculflr

^jiw
f%ninc

whnL

ri^hi

^^

Which ate the pre^^tous ScHptu,^'

^.^ ^^^
'

pat

c*aptfl-

iiij^lwr*? Thni ^-w a

violattoo

<jf

Uji

nieani

the Konwi by both Allah and hia messeng,

be the Talmutl of the Jew* and tjjgy Uh BlUt en s because Mohamed eccuges both the Jewi oid ^sti

^^
of tli

IbeChrirtkni

^
Itoy |$$^ee of tb K^ran dict,flt*d by Allah earlier w^ nniM J*r Ha* Lbffl car be Koran deiin U> he a transcript
(I))

violating the Scriptures, Naturally those

pcrvloui Scnpturai'

claims to have been corruptMl by the Jewi uid the Christians art none other then the Vedw. it violated by

which

Mohamed

m^

also

be noted that th

'

Scriptures

'

ere mentioned

in r'lunl
ttie

hfxmm

flTilkfaletintieivfO?

there an? four Vedas.

'Rk

plural doesn't

app^

Tiimiid ind

the

KofftiT

hs ba^

$0 mixed &n(! massed up

in vjolaUoQ

the ?ible

$ingly

or even cdmbLned dbvjouftly becauK Mcrtumnd

tf fc wqafflct in the

beav3]y tablet

whai

validity, relevance and

denounced both the Jews and the Christian*, Msreover ibe&niErturM

^bAi en
tfct

thr prtient
D^

Kor h<v?

Obviously non^. Does not

constitute

more ancient than Jewish

indition.

cfltild

onJy be Khe Vedg*.

ndtMJoa

jumbled up and

manhandle Koran

Mohamed was
to

right in firmly

bdkwng

thii Iw h*d

bn

sent

fwA
the

innlt (o AlUb ind

Mohamed ? same issue

is

confirm the previous

Scriptures

beause lometlnw sO*

1* ttvUiato Aqtan rf

troi of ihe

that the wording and

fnDmVedlcdvflioiiDO. Mahabbaratwarth^ Arabs, having been cutoff Vto^,T^ ,^ed somebody to remind ihn of the -

the Ropwi arc

Omr f*w
1^

such as to

make no

difference to
that

are I^.wt. apparent fi^m thefaet th.t Ar.ba

tr

id

Of redi*d in

any seqy^ce. That implira

does not dea3 with

(Ca

wa. the

^n

of

R^-. ^^

fcl?i-iTifr of the

^
"
gfa

Korm

my

^ TT"J1

"^f"^'^^^''?;^

step by

J^
Iff

l*cal

ifpmwn here

p^.g^y

succe^^ng statement proceeds

that

^Iir^ "*tri*d

**

^^

in^iicaiea

the successors to

the Koran as a nibble -bubble congJomcraie

J^Wd up in a bundle. One wonders ho* tpuf do Dot "Pfitl* udi a Koran and brand its cdmpners
of the

d.-^"j'^ -Hta. ;*^dC|f^

^
tw*
>**

established

"u^ ?* "T^nR thing of

Ya

it

bU

ta

that Mohamfid A.G. V.W-

''*^-.<.^

may poAder over

Ih*

*o^

^^h^ deCty
jj psfliian

Al

Debaran w,

^q^,. ^

'**! *A Obi

was

Shiuii

bUu

Seturn-

ftn

ij^

Itolabhirtt

ijmei

Lord

Krishna

beajntf

mrid *W1> We

ij^

hnown

as B^JkriirhnB.
tine

Shym^

K-i. -^H.iaUwt tAiW Bol nn**^

toii**rtiy.

ttw Jtn'CTflgnty of th*

of Cushi of ai^^

Idol f^f i '-h^w the current Ulamic t^rm Allah Obvfoc.ly [ thai a^it ot the Sanskrit nai^es of the Mrthw one Codden i,

^i

13

menUoned

In the

Korw

as the

>^

ij^l

^ Oa
AJ

^ia8 Oiia

is

Oorja^ihe Sorukril

lator with Ihe

ici

nams Cham

oM

for

dh1 Kr

TV

xenn Semiifc oriKm*t

Lsrd Krishna

>

epji^kj^

Shsrak

wm

Shukra

i.e.

Venus.

Ci

I^
I

3S4

fVoTr

JV) of his book

in ArabiA.

&r WDnjmownd

^d&
AwbI
Ila najnfe

or Aud wa$ the deily Uddhav.

is

mvr mmcd Rami

mentioned as oik of the deiUa. Awil meani FTrtt. auggeala that it was Ganesh hwoiw m Vidie irtifiiian
is

(kfmtaa
rfta...

b*

nD UhL Amnj..,

chM

In all

ceremonies Ganesh

to be worshipped

ihi vary

nui

of

one of the moal

QOoqWd to cede Mecca to the Ishmaelitcs, threw OtlMcKwn) tvo|DMB)Bnl]ope3 biuo the nearby well Zamzam.

of the ritual.

Baa

This

is

TT

ki

fv^iena of Mcred Vedic idols

lirnt

had been conaecraled

that Lbe ceniraJ deity

in

obviously Bhadwin Le. Lord Viihnu. It b my (bdfcn tmple wotfff in the vast apr^ling Kiito
-

Mecca

city

was of Lord Vishnu TvMiat

ih* eii^iil **
Viihit^^

Vdic CiikMrt

of ihe comio.. 9 the progenitor and atwtaner vblum, special chapter in this
in e

iVm "Tuhiam wa ^*^r,vi hi, oil

Tsabgigm was ih* religion of the &nclmt -^tott Dnrnmond tddi on page 4U of his book {Vol. Dl A
ih
, .

Mff sAbi ihM

univwwJ reUgign of majik^nd when

were probably
extendflJ

"^^f" ^'^- ^"^ the thunderboll miwfli?

"^
.,;

Thftr doctrine,

Vedic pantheon* Wd*.

K^"*^Kiihar^ is the dty

^
I:
I-

^uuovikajn^aMoftheanh. " Thai waafljcflctiy worldwide

Duar
* I^^B

alias Itef

*|j>^" ^ **

,^

coddtfi

^^
I"
i

l^^k

ltO

^^^^VKma^r^ ^"^mond mmLiona ^ ^^ ^""^'^

^W Ite ZTTT
*^>

'"

some of Lbfl 3^ ^cfl before Mohamed

Habal
-

Pittuft, ^jj'^,'^

"^. TW
iTKifflt

l^

^?^ pomWnM**^
0iff

flfKdi*-

waa oMously of Canid ttht Mudiut

'n

AuBbian reUce are avaflable.

TV God

'

1..
*"

-'"'"

ih^ i- inr4* we.- name^ after Vedic deiU^. ,Hbes jUm. ofti ^J1:J!! " * dyui^ Soma, the Moon.
j^^d

poih the above

nam^

Indfcate

-Elephanla.^.form^

***''"'

BW>J^'

' ''"

"^^ '^""'"^
t

"

'

*'''^-

an t leave

promlnait fttture Lndellible impression on thelong m,ory

a gtark

ih*

.,^

of

in, )

cia NwslsJ'

daughter of Sahal) w^re

IhetZ^
rU ib

our

have to

^'^

***

zL^p^hing

Sanskrit name Hiddhi. Al] ^tier daty T^ ^5 *^^ recognition as Tslani - hfidlv m\iti]fll3 beyond women, cbldmi, pounced upon^ch as men,
it

An d^hani n*rt. only laiough water to drink, bathe antj frtjIicEnbutaJfloSn^MMi PCA forests to feed on. How many thousands of yean to muit Arabia
)^Bve

own time Arabia ts go ^thoul water for

dea^

Evai

daya

u^^her

hod dense forests and wide, de^ rivm! At thai tntJqaity Arabia *'os a counti^ steeped in Vedic cuHane. The elephint li
an Integral part of Vedic culture. Ancient copies of the Karm In Arabia have a decorative border of elephenl figure*. Soito of iluw
are illustrated in
III'

XTiffivplw, ih^irnimes-

r<iJts

and palaces.

The

fir^t to

be maimed

WBS the pre-Mohamed history diisrurl beycmd recognilion

Bud of all oiher of Jtoitii itwlf

oountriea

overpowered hy islam.
i
It

EmQ E^n'?

book thied
tine

Meat

ihe

Smtd

utd

Medina the

Ra-^iant* Decorating

Koran wilh

riephajita

iniiam
In

Sad

WB

tb?

(leity

of good fortune.
is

Obviously

is

the Sanskrit

headed GuiBh. the ancient Arabic reverence of the elephBrt-

nuv SddW

The name Sddjq

Sanskrit Sadhak.

Vedic iradltiort Ganesh

ritual

is

the

God who
of

is

worehfpptd /Ini
knofliedgB.

ii

m?y

via ^jiee si'm Lakshmi^the goddess of wealth,

it Uie dfliy

and He

is also the

God

Leamirg and

B^inU

also
aiskra of Vedlc mythology*

formed an important

part of the 9lfT of

in

Vedc

^^pt
of

elephant* Consequently, the estence of

imd^it AttW- .d lA-r

Sf irt

va> Shtva E4b*ir.

a^J^tion

^^^ An.b. with the Kortm i^^^u.

d.

cultiu*. ancient worldwide Vedic

*itHe&jni,(, Stityas.

An
'

*Eephflnt

Rwd

'

11

ftidh i.e.

Memiiy, es

**"**^

'

*^^n sfmn( V

IV -V

^Wednesday',
the Sphinx or the Narasimha.

deity partly H<in like

Vti.iheVBk,ht of Vrfic

legend.

may be judgl
have nothing

f^ ^/,,, ^d^:

U> t^^

'^'^^^ ,^,.^-

purpose, apari fr^J^.

f^ Hajje "WU^*^' '''^^

"d

'TT^^C*
.

r.

and

ita

neighbourhood h
of Lwo tribes calt^

to

them Arabi-^7iftbd.iJ^^;;^^ , ^

-^^^ t^.^

'f,^^'^^.

^
I>hu

**

/^

fiani^I"^

^^

membera

orthepr^'^^rfd^-^jCd^-^*^
of

Methuscta^ ^ {i}^'^^^^^
"^^^^-^^fL*.

preceding Lbe

^^

(BJ P.

II''

""
/

m
-"

S m Ws

iKMrft

on Islam recorded that

pie fn

had

3fi0 -dols.

(^nstianity
tisvial

d^
V^c

^t

^^,

Tberefo
"Tra^P^

.n the

'^

i7ti^ B5

usl lo b* hung on tre^ '^^

^%
,

c.rt.m

had

idols

but

*^ "IJ- . abvfw'ty Hm''^^

^**"' ti^dJLions since aj^niUr

Lfl Hi"^^
co^r^

^"^ *^ ^"^^^^ ''''^ * ^ ^P^' Lord KHibni , L^ HaH ^^^^' '^*'' ^ ^*^ ^^ P^^s ns as Hmyim

^0 pairtUng, of Vedic d^u ^,

^ ^^ th Ka^I^^

Jl^

^^

of ^""^ '^^^^^

8 destraye^ becaoM of bsmluJu by vind^j,

^wa
in^de todaj^
ouUftdera.

^t
rtcordB

paintings, idols and inscripUona

MMdy

"It

is

credibly reported that

t(e

when Moha^^

Ij^ffs

because the temple

la

never opened to

_^ iL TTL
^^H

in

Lriumph

Mipy

monfi ffitwrs

ys^ 30. paintings or Je^uj and wer? ^nU Visible on the inner wflJia

Vedte

WcddiiiB anioog Arabs

traditioii requirea that

j^b
painiing

"The wedding

muirt not lake pJscf

ia

_jCW]dWlf*TwJia?<3: ihis of the Ka1>e had 683 whai sa niuch

was seen by an eye-wiUiess

ytier the

nioon
*

is

under

eclipse

nor whwi she

in

tin jjp of

bn

desinoyed by

^^
Arabs

'

These aatrolopcal

consid^raUoEiS show thai evai

past.

Mu^im

of Arabia a Vedk weddings are a carryover

ffvea

Ite giDVt Htrtct

frdWirttoa

one glimpse of the extent of suppr^sej

sd

the Pattern for

lias

blflflik FaliinciUoo of HiUory

historiani *fpEng out iM
to
ell

CfflHJHTiljig
ii

iht

Kaba of pre Islamic times. Th entir*

secrtcy on the origin of tbe Kaba

Wh$t Philby
p^.Muslim

smd about Arab

.pplEe.
equally

Ihi^
KJ

*oriil

ffWOTTi to sirirt

histoty.

tu winuil ptlgrimE^. UnJDte other

communities which eagerly

ind openly discusj their pilgrimages

the average

Muslim

19

very

Lughout
Morocco.

tbe world. Afgheniatan to

Iran,

^''^l^" TWkey. Algma ^

"^^

trcTwtm ibouL
ttdati 9

hii vtsat to

the Kaba,

MuaUms have been

traditionally

TTity dare not

know or djsdose signs

of the

bi

OtTTfilm writera

^tay wiftKimJly ofjnua Chrisn and hia foster mother Yashoda

mistook to be the paintings of Jesus

Muslim .ut- <" deUil. snd m.l over aU pre-Mohsincd

tne,

f^n

--^^
r.i.e

:^: .^.

regimeSp

*t ^Ribi
ri^t
fii^

,^^^

^^^^ (^ ofumt

bu bwi

haaicfllly
is also

a Vedic temple. The Arabic

vnieifum

the garbled Sanskrit expression

ii^S g!^

'^''^^

obeisance or holy

rmembrance
Temple.

of

(l.e,

Krithna) consecniled in the

"

chronicles.

"^''

_^(,<

fuiun

liWa*-

.lib.^'2ti!!l'*''

^
^

"^*

^ ^ ^^^^

"d M^ry because

****

** f*^ nd th!r ^'

not Qiiiirti**"

^^* JasH9[oii of

^^* ^^^'^ *^ * '"* her^Ury priegtg

Mohamed s family ^^*^ ^ ^^^ ^^^

of the temple. The
jlao create *

d^ '^"^----^^^Uio^

^.MMiijin tj ^^"^**

PttiJfyliie

Booka Ltd,

Kimmo^"

C9)P.4fl.With^

P^iua from the Kaba. Muslim pOrlm. mtH, t^ k-k.

to ehave th.tT,Belv. hav* bh,

en
^,

-MT th.ir

I^

^
Stttn

dfi-'

aL

IniPO^'

^"-^^ Jnr^ncw even as fo^,|, ^ ^-er^ <idu5Qns from forced eotd^ ^^ = baiHt
drsujrwd evidence
in

J^
fj^

themselv^ With tw.

BtiU

.^^ ,,^^

c]h
^^^^^

,^ ^^
lioly
Is

,M ^^P
(,

fttPprtK*^

murder

cose,
In

av,i sauih Indian i*mp|. N^ U, be slaughtered mA no meal Is allowd in tW

in

oba^n-ed

j^

,t|^^

fOibi prvc,t,

^.MwBm

of Istam Tiy force Bftw \he impo5ilIon ATDbs Hffli sei Ibe pattern for erasure of aL

during the pilgnmage, Thtoe trt hoarv imd

VedJc prKiicei

Ambia tu pre^Mohan,^

fljien

bo

hlam.

All thJa

pnjvw

that the

Kuba

Vishnu

ihnM

of ureal antiquity where Hindus of ihg

woHd

Niw

wd

jutifHSfuIli'

mitang 8lO'-^5gb dima for ewr>thirt|f Islamic, Havirw l-ned *' 1^1 iiHticm In Arahin LhsL sam
ajid

cenKrefliJ tor Ouir

himiiiD bein In

annuo! pilgrimage. That was a time when every the world was a Hindu
i.e.

tn^ihod oj
rigon^^uiy

a Ved^jt.

Kjipifvto veri

su^gestso falsi In history-writing

was

mfonxi

Jn

n rawilriw ovemin by tshm.

fl

The

reauJl

Aniblan Flre-Worshlp
/

I5 thai Ujrf^

tbt Twrid ha^

pHhora

muniba jumbo ebtnii

lltf

Muslim writings which include oflly pre-Mualim times and a lot of humbutf
of

Mecca

and

M^infi

ore

the
fire

Sqnskni

worti

ibwiiMIj'

of

Mak^'Medlni

fe. the land of

worship. Otb?r enclem

nsmn

pi-Sfohami rethe

More them

da

Hmeftcr tb^

th* Greeks are foujid to have wre turned Christians.

Mnrartba of those dtieg are Mscoraba wid Yathn'b mpectivnty. Sua\iTil mune Mahadeva (!,. Ijartt 3Wv), f9 a comiptEnft of th 0' ptl>rriiTiin^ (i-pYaim ah^n "m while Yathrib sigrifles piece

Vdlc Hindu tradjilon thsi

every Shiva temple has a

SBCred
is

*
to th

Kuba

Secrecy

tpring repiKientinif the

Canga.

the celestial river

'$ in

am

SNn
about tbe

Zn

ij* Rfl^rwv

thai i hetng malntjilr4

by the Muiltei
but

spring near ihe

Cp btwff tmn rejjlad

Kabs. Th^f two "G

to

tt wori
as Zamza

by

make the name sound

-"^^^^^ f^

p^,e ^er

t^r tb. Kaba.

;ba

TtedrcumambulaUon

Wray^Q^Ung

of the

Kaba gevm times

is also s Vedic

^bm!..loat.th.^vin.pc^-^
,

mintras while going round the Shjv emblefn,

aJao

f Alli*

pnr^enl. "f*^^*** obviously 10

'^n'

"'''''

''^- i

an ancient Vedic practice,

enW*_ few who

jnquiaitii* ftrd

Kuwing

ih HiKnptloni i

I*

I
AiKteni

^^KTnis
iiifcrt

dTCumambulal* the temple

ii^^f

<**

ti^^"^

*''^"* * '^'"^ *^ the pre JslartiJc

**^'^ ^"i^it

on^
i^l

^
""

9^'^

^n *.rritt buJltll"*''

or n..nnL.
^

(n

north Tndl.

^^

'^*ir|

h UfTT^,-*'''*^ ^-

d^

tb^ temple have r&r^^''^

^"S'ims dr^d

to

to the

AiaUi, 1^

La*^

ThKft**-

^ ^"^ by

lanj

,^

^^

^uijlde 3*

"^

Ml*

of Currfnih', JTWSt

lUow

edlTfws

on

being

^,^1, of its

nndalone.

1,

c^v^

l,^r
sione iTundfnfs and

d^rif-ion
Hff..t,,

at cm*ii, ^or.

^^
r,f

the

j,^^ aO^'Mtouf
of th*

dtna

^nllahi tbQy are l[ke gr^at ,^t^^,

*f!jnj r^nd^ ^* '^^iTtaitirtd. untotjwn id iwlect*d

"'^Sb **
litantf

F*

Islamic Vedic dvflhaUor

in

^tion,
vrith

or^g..

^ ^v nd eKm^

Cr^
^^

''^

'"^^

nT^f

i;:!::;:::^'
rod,

ihe desix ,i,i^a

such a deterrent that rinwosf" has become

riii off

alran^e r^dionMr. Sflirs carved from l* ^han a mfle In length, nm to Iht top rf n.r1y
gf^ybind
^ *

.^
:^^,

^
f^B

^1^

n-tffi

wd

fonrrt

slupMdoua

P^m

{^

arehiiecturai
all

^^,.

Qf Iter prtlslnnic finiiqmtj

end sscdbe

sizd
feet

We climbed one aid raw ascending to 1 hriyhi of Uaurtftj

city to the temple which the Anba all a giganttc urn, and
El Ddr....lfiO

above the

tfvd TTtwnw r*w

rtpturwja account, of

such a deaertd book

titled
:

feol bi|{h,

surmounted by

dwsmsd

with

hndi

glrropHMlKirtd dt> fram

psgw 1S4 to 174 of

his

of

Medusa...
^ '

HM urtr
y
I

*rf

Artfcta.

Hf
.

' '

the biunemorifi] and perfeci

a

An

even

greater

staircase

winds up lo Iht Mount of

kjn dvdhiCktD

knovm 5

mse-red

city,

half at

SBcririce--''On the summit are two obdiiki and twa ^tiri...Niir

the
altera

mdvniii mountAini of dom....lie9 ^^tadtewt^enus of UHdfisert not fsrfittm Mount Hot. ..Thtv
tsf itit
.

^mta ofvti ami

to

ore

the

two
of

high,,..carvl

out

p^i cnanoUi-hs eh ifycMi 2A rft Ud n>cli ind id in iher PhdUc

rwh ^cut lumplei ii c^d
to ib fftd of i

fiQH
it!

of

III,

tnmi mne* frtKn siv 51^$ of dvilised habliaLioiiK

of thr

worahip

"
these r>hoto facing page ITO of

4hf

liv

bun

Anbtui de<t. was one of the most

hffltelqf flta

fffcw

nevBilsl (a thf eyt of

bit* a

mw*

temple a deUcal

The
^*

mi

knpld

ns, cnrvd

omn
the

from a solid mountain wt^.

we wandered

for days hut

wver csaw

**

!(* skm
9ttkt Fdian
ttf

bautifiJ

Uwi

lempW

of Theseus at Athens

and buildings carved from

the wltd nxl(.

4ri

10

d
*

*^^^ Kk
M

loiu. A/Kr t^kking nearly a hundred miles acrcBf BAhjiiy ^^ ^t^ j^j^j^ ^ manwIlouB

^^
ii

re several.

Mount Hor

i.

nT.l

'^^^r^.^.uB,^.

our bnalb a*jy

"^

ihe fir^t indication

city of Peini.
.

J2*^^k

JrJr

*^

>

"Ctwl U mysterious

to batory for fori*i

hundred year*.. .th*

<*a^t!r*^

''**" ^''^

^* *''^ iMrv*d....mmy
severtl

The name Pe*'^ ^ '''^%T^

aaid to be at

rttt't^pft-

-"-^

o*^

JWiajn ..thtdty lay fanher down ^P^inwioftte hi>-e ih-ed the Ojily

1*^

^J^^im

the

more

Islam

is

enly

l^^**'

_^

r-*

i^

^
Ab

*'

nf^n.-*' 1^

the S.skrit
'^

**)! rtoi

iv^?*"^**^'**5tresgrt3,...Bll carved out

en aii^ f^

^*>opl,iiiiui^

*^ **

^f^^^^^

wi^^ !1^-

--lir

"PPfiTHiay a wflier ciraii

'*^I^T^*'^ ^ Pitra

*"

Hllindica^"*'

haveniarveHtflal the wonderful


m
god Kid not for peace or
Brfofflbf

nmn^
tw.
t

Aintewet^ifrroHMd fnlo calling thems?]veg

thf^- wflif

th, ?th

rtui5

.U Vedists

^a. Hind, who wor^hi.^'

Musu

Ih

caae of the Jews tb*

whll.

thetr iBhalaynnj.

Utnr*

i^ot supposffJ to pry fnio their Vit UisVmt * pr^-My^jj tho^^ there are in the norld C<loquia>'.

Ksaba which waa th^r r^haleyain Krishnfl where they sought

In thai temple used to
in

b th^L" ^^

^
"^

^"

J^l^j^
'^

Tl^J^
'

^"^

peace.

^ ^'^^
**^"

**

iHiw

today

J^

the Kaabt

In iho

_,
.

i-
^1**

be a lai^ fcn^

lf^|i*vi. Imams. &(is and fakirs, none of

^ ABC
taic

them knows

or Lort

\Z.

everi

of

rstm bpcsus*

thflj

are

a))

tolalli

ignorant of

iS

fn

thai IilsjTi is

6 splinter of VedJc cuJture.

Nabl

Aili

my

iJusliai.

wWher

VfXpBt ibMlocin.
And beii bojDd to

h) 6xp\aiii

a lay-man or one daiming ia | what Islam meaijs etymqlogically

' ' '

Mohamad
in Sanskrit

Is

temrf
'

'

Nab,

'

dk, NshhJ bec

'

mswerthat Islam means

in

peace

signifies a

'

or

'

surr^de-'

s^ HabM (3pQedu 'NiU'V messenger who has drapped fi^m imvai.

meana

N^- ^.

the high heavau'

-n* viri

mde di^wumw
tschm^ End

the connotation of the two words

P* flrt m

Bid

jurmrrf er ' should itself

convince anybody of the

Ulsmjc

Wc

T^e term prophet' too Is Sanskrit ifRri) Pa-pHt md Iw Uk same connotation, as expfsMed ^srwhtrtin this volLift*,
Festival B

Lhinking.

1* *i trtwlavim

ijr.Tnple of

God

Every Muslim

festival is

known bs 'W.'

Jlfngltni

don

'l

iattjw

why ?
(3t^

'

id

a &nskril wwtl. TT Vedjc Sanskrit thwfogicir dictum g?f1^ 'ABnim i(Iy purohf tun Kna thiL fir* pci
.

ia

'

precedHice

in all riiMii

^n^P- Sd

Islam

js

spfinur of tht by ih.

m^ni V^c

cJviliBtloff .1/ il*

fire

crtd da>i w** aLi^ded

2ji^^ > ttd alM ''^.

*^*"dSh5Jo.^,

^^

anciHit Vedltr
^'''" '"^
LJie C3t,:h.

wonbip.

How could

'^'''^^-

^^ the common connotation

?**nd
***Unram
"

'^^
liliim

"""^

nj^j,^

J^ ^PronunclBtbn^ of the Sansrkn'i woH "^ Utd'i

Abode.

Jt^

^^

^^ neHo

be told

^""^
*^

Bakri-Id *i
splinter or

1^ ^^^ ^i,y^ W
f"^^^
_^ (^jtfslirji.
>-c.flI

Mf^e for cc-^wm,Np.

*ll

a Wd^
af

'

"

111

Musl^

^^

^P
"^

le^

"*

are k/iown

n
-'aw irW irhen'^'^^^******
"J Become ^^ ^>o^e
cire^imstanilaJ cjreijm5i*ii"

of ancient

*J V*iic

^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^

^^

2!!L^ '**ctin

*'n*id*n
*,,

hunl'"**"'**^' *^^

agonized soul goes to the

*^ ""^
tic iBTn

10 the deity

and aeeka peace

frojn
L-hile

torment.
of

cow's jnHJE^"

liC*^'

"balayam ianda for the Abode

Mnt Hw

r '^

"^^ ''^'^^'^

^"^^^^

''"''"'*^

*^"VH

tjseir nigti*'

m^l

only after moonrfse Um^.

dr<r C^'i^irtirt iTHi

curative und njedicji^^ h*>^ numerflus

fue' "<3

^^^
QrtbodoM Hindus are enjoined
to observe
i.

bm

liful

mnnure

For

ail

this ihe Vedic

fi,

^y
Tb iffFs
inis tessoii

of every Iun. fortninht.

''T^
!!prt fijr

00*

tMp And yd

ihe

waa SH modem fndisn Hindu convat

the day of FJakri Id

1^, d.y . ^H''":'!J1^

,

I,

apparent from thlr

Um

"GyariJivi Shnrf^-

thesis" ^

dey.

Mohoined himself like* tnie follower of

am
Ife'

mlturi- Ihey too had RoTiuns too followed Vedic thelp why in Roman tradition That is L#. di of Irt^ Torehip

Vedic cou tine abstained from ^tlng

in the HadJths.

^U

im^}Smiirt4 forthoda^J
gr onltyn

mttitTwid

Ite

rf

M*h

sipiiied ihe flaw of

wgrghip of the Goddess

of

India ihc Sacred

t'j]ilh<;riand

|Ib^)

AiBii(fKH93u il

the QsmmeticeitienL of the year.

oftht Arab>

Ac<N33'ding to rslamicr tradition, Adsin^ the fu^t nulled pn^iiei,

descended an

ieidlan soil

from hetven end ree^oi

Ad-urn

hm tia

tint

H WW-nl-NiU mi the day d dMnily. \niitsA

t.t.

of worship of the residents of

is

divine message (obviou^^ly Vedic becouM

i synonym of
brifeve thit

ii

thes^ days dedicated to

thfi

Brahma, the Creator] from God. Tbe

Mualijna

i]

Adam
Sijda
( {

3 eldest son

SWih
.

ta

lying buried it AyodTiyji

"nwUlimta

prostration 1

ahram (garb of w&rebip

durinn llw

HiJL toinT

H-dRwr
"iwin.

il

mal pnjnunciption of the

won] ^^tar"

i,e.

I^-mlcVwiittrKUtkmi. drctinj-ambulatiorJ oftheKabaareallp ''^^ ^"'^^ ""-" ^'*^^ Mohamed is also quoted iia mnarldng

Around ihgt day

to
it

*r IT* h m

Ar^b

used to spend
$

thrw ^eys

in the

wBMdftyof Shraddh,

day of i^iTi^mbrance

FhT*^ * "^P"'"^! ^ illoU!

'

^ ^^"^ "^'^'^ ^ ^^^^ ^^""^ ^'^ ^^^ dynasty.

th* Sanskrit word
"i^lai''

Mu.,
diviniiy

divine,

.=h

N^. *'7,^-:^ti:^".t
j4,y, .s.to."r
a'

songM

In s

UbSoi/^'' im bv vL nia"""^'^""^ -9 v*fe , ,j,,

*

^"^^'^" *" ^^'''^- '^^

"^^

H,

(I

^^^

W= "*
"

Lh, TVch)

^^'-

Id.ul^Fiter
Iheh-

'^^"'^tr.^T:"'""

^^*^

A-^^ worshipping

pre^Muslim days.

* *^

AT

wdj^^
nsM
b

^""^"^ **^ ^oon before decEdinu on

^*^*
''"

P^, ^ Mok-H# ^'- '^^^ ''' U^ ^^r^ ^_ by B Hindu

divine aJso
r*clK^

:,.

^^

!*"*

U*

/*^*

*^

decitJed

^^*** i cCluT^?!'**'

^ ^^ oohodot

^^^ ^*^

according to the ^'^"' ''^ ^""^

in

Arao(C

"''"('^mT^^-'"""'"
p**"
f,*,

VhUsij

filiis

Hlndua ^'^

flUjdd

,p

or ihe Ancknl World

British

..._._

"^"^

n^b

HSidu S9dhu5

who

pr^Ttised

all

these

Veac

titled

author. R.G. Wallflce Memotrt ftf Indie {published

gayj,

iga*

^ghwi5i^ Hindus are numerous. They

art.b*rs as tar as Arabia

^ A DlT ^.^
f

*"'

^^

np^

T^ "^^^g*Kut

and Lbe northen

India

^
,

,et

mrg^U f^m
who ware
all

Wt a.

jST^ '^W-bie
ZV^,J^

^pulation.
Sw!*Tft
w'orti

signjf>ing

'

happiness

'

or

'

it ,

ultimate
city.

"^A loriui^,

a viltg^ by ihal ^y^rthii' Tlwrtis

name near Bokhara

Kalyan and
^'"^^'
ii

converted t^ hian, ov^ight Another writer adds 'A

^^^r.t.'!::;

pu!I,^7^'^^
ere oolc^Je, r

be^n .t ether

!!^^ www Of I**

cft.^

Js

iJso ktio*-n *s

sUnda

^ t
vtk^

*nni^ ^aPi^J tatiTuri of ihe

^^^

^d ^Wished

times ^ept up bet.e. j,,, northern c.t.es where th.^

1 W^llT^;:;::
wZ
Isdit

from time immemorial and i. cf 1 grt pflpi,^ Hindoslan is the place caUed the 'flerT fT^m mouth EJ^isiimukhf)
od the borders of the Caspian sea '.
(

p^e
X&\4

im,

Uiim oo

The Tiirto of IndJi

(Kf*

tJelht)

of June 20,
astrologer

IP78 carried on
forefathers

ty Maria Graham. Longmans, London,

AJ.)
of valmble

b> K.K.KhtJlir sxatrnj ihai fin

In the

whose

Recmt
relics at

clandestine digging yielded a nujnber

Hindu
then,

fvf
la

in^

Nsv Vlbar Hindj Letnple jn Iraq had migrated

business. Tn fftrnt of

Ghazni which are since on

its

display in the

muwum

Cure nrf X4

itp hii traditionaJ

him he

{hazni Cui Afghanistan] derives

^Gaja
'

name fnm

thf SHnsknl vord

MidtoiiiiMiKtim^flfgod[ies9lhjrge holding 9 drav-Ti sword.

$fiPKK (aprssing an ardert wi$ti wiih

Le> en et^hsnt.

Some mflrbk

akb^. arved on both tlda

palms joined in obeisance

to serve as screens

depicted figuratjv^ tfaemes s^ch

a gutrds umH
ri<fw.

with vith dubs, standing within pointed Horseshoe-jhuped wtdc9

Hb

* Tf^J^^'' ^ ^^^
?omi of
""^

Hindu pxJdtK IKtr^ alias BhavanJ

divinity, a liii

fs

depici^ as an
let

double-headed eagles, rows of dancing

a

girif. 9

hone

1 Iw".

hefly
"

form, the long hair

mahout with an

Indian elephant pnd thi

^U twrtte ruiui
dg
.

^'^ ^ '^^su^ protruding

a

Httg>dlry of a Vedic deity with a number of fc*"' the ddty is obviously mutilEted iy

IbP

fw of

^^
li

_^^ *&. thefeK trarnpling

'^
*

demon, the Uon- mount

Tlie Cflddess TriititJ

ip-^i^Z^ ^^"^ ^air-buffalo demon. ""i^ite-JuTi!'

^^"^^"^ ""^'^^ P^^^^'"S ^^^ '"

From

the
lion

In the

museum

a*Hl*d
*^

f Ira*]

"=*'*

**^

^"^j^odfc^

vft.

L^hmJ. Dwi* 1^

'^^^^"^irariBrd
^"^

of skull*

^dto^^.

go'fJ''*" carrying three

** * ftft^^r

^^^ *^

ara3wati.

^'''^^ ^^

^"^

*''*^

^^^falismtbft^fowJ" ^'"^'Pi*^ by aU Vedic KshatriyBsi ** '^- *n4 ehJZ*!'*"''^^nat]on necessary to p[^*ct donmiBc and beastly forc^ *ith *^- f*rIrlj

*^

the

conlrw* "

;,

^d.t

A,b=- performed th^.

_^

ifl

Imiii

& f^

^'^*^'^ ^'

^ ^^<^

^"no^

1^ ,^g.

r,^

to a obtain p^riM 0, >h,

pi,^^ ^ ^^ ^J
,,

^ ^^^
of

^
A'Z H la
b
ti thf

^y^

^t

bpaii

ii

of Shit h the son of Ihe bunal place

Adg^

ooe montb ever^ thr yearg. and thus th. mo.th aa at preasit. ^mfliw did not. vary m ita

,^
tau(rhl .rt misl^dinfily

B^m

II

T^, hi,alai[on

tut because

it

ts

the ciiy ^f

^ tj,e month
if^lar and
jjje

waa
[n

mrmwy w^"*

"*"""

^'^^

incarnation

was bom.

deptb

ol"

pen^d becwna the space of 30 yean waa iriui!ly ct,anj^ winter u> Lh height of smnniBf." Tbt
ji^

prohibited by the Koran

ibis

f^

initFcalatiw

ItaiiKm*

astronomy. was per Vedic

Tt* niflTmy of
jDomJi-k"? fp*

Ham*
P*>

is

so $acnw3 that
to

horMge

Muslims observe Rams, ^s soch that monih

ell

Siich

Humpty Di^mply
^
,

ahort circuiting

of

all

nj

Wf

the Sanskrii term ii Rinfldlvif'an'i.e-mediistin^mRaiTis. Sanskrii "dh fs pronoiiinced

)mrtn
as

Ramadin

ilJas

RiimaaanK "HtBL

matbemaLicBl

flstronomital caJculalkins eftbepneMflhamcd Vslfc,

is

is

'

Hindu era of the Arabs

Arabs were

graphLC proof thi^ from tbe mcsnttiL

off th ITgbta of
iJI

broid. For insUJiee,

'TAiyan

Buddhism'

focrced into islajn they turned

is

pronounced

BuMitom
In

ED

Chlra and Japan, Consequently,

Ramadhyan

knowledge,
slavety

and plunged the woHd

into the ebysa of lanormno*^

fa ipriliii

iiUmu mdilkn as Ramozan or Rajnadan.

the 9th day of the bright
birthday.
half

and tyranny. Such cortoboratian

hitherto
in

has

bwn

iKnmflf by
Islamic

Ustonans
tl Vttlic trwiiUoji in IrdtB

sinking

the

pralss df

fancied

acho^arship.

naah

cf Chiiln

i$

Rama's

CorrespondingSy

F-lIsffifc ffr

Afib tradition hai retained the 9th

nionth of the year

The black

^ne

(Sangay Aswad) r^^r^nUng

t^hfte

j^drtKinf on fhins. Fasts are always associated with Vedic

liinn rtiaijis that Ir^dllioft

Hahadev was r^ained by Mohamed

and

^ ^^f^ ^ ^^'"^ ^^^^f

^"i^P

U.

buying them
symbol

in

t^

cellar. ^^

^^^J^'J^'

**

fscelesa

of divinity-

B^i

^]^Z
"^ *"

ntodB ^^ib^^el

Md 7^p)(ts I

.^mains
^^.^

now is acylindn.al s^ne

Is hal^

^Jnomt^u
^^^wittiy

l^p1

^ pg]^^
been
'*

^"^^^.^i^). ^^^^^ ^^ ,u^ ^t

Mf

lis

^,^^ t|,u^ht,L
and are
srEnce

the

Even that stone

a

^*^ " '^^^ "^^e

rf

here aU

captured

bctrif

oomer waB

of th.

and ch.Khes.

curvature
In the wall

is visible
.

Even th.

W|

in

l^^^^"" ^'^

ti*,^r^'
ii_i.i.
. .

*^"t Ifl Km. from the heart ^^'^^^^t wa3 captured by Mohamad
palaces

P^truding al>.ve
lilvfif

the

^\ ^^, o.L -^;^ oai^ TJtt^^^-^'^^''*'^"*^ -^-f^^^ ^ '^Z^^ -^::/p^

M^f

^"''lJZ^afl|y

***^

fail.

Therefor*

t^

^;

^itJZT^^
^^ ^

^^ j,
jitvirt-

*wiJ- Hindu

visible to

the piliF^'

and temples e(^

been

left uncflvertd

by^^^^f^rf^
^^^

Ajiibl*

By Johii Lewis Burtkhardi

limea theKa"'^(^i,n;rt"^^

'

humanity*

^^

"

^
^
*rZ^
inscnpuon^ on the br>r,; Kwbo sanctum and perhaps some Lrac^ rtTaT ibt^ofihe

above description cfeaHy

%
imlicsi^, ik.. n

^UnoJTB the rites of the and^t V^\, ^ly difference la that they h.v,

b" ih^

ET

^^^"^

V^c d^iLi^(divine) f^ of Ihe UU

^--^fa^ ^ ^^^ Sanskrit tcim

ZiZ^^ ^"^^^r
'^

-ukJlT''^ irtMJI "^

Harfll **^
'^

*^

Lord Hari.
rnscriptkiij

"'

"

^^}

the So-et Ociagvn and

The

box-tike Kaba sanctum

la

a corniiitiM,

^ord Garbba

Gba

aUa. Gabha. Sin^

& p(^

172 of ius tooh

H^o'

Col bum observes

"

'

In

pa^{^
vojc^'

^yf- in the West, the word Cabha pronounced as Kaba.

Before
ghrine

B^^kT^^^J^ ^^
Ei.e.

^>J^uia)

bi

brii^

mrift'tbeffwjbtCTKThlnfnmtof IheKflflba. called Bab-as-S^la,^^

ort^

pmvi

irt swd. Other pnayera are recited in s

Jow

Mohamed 's

itavfirtor

tbm

ptarts him^aelf opposite lo

Li

jrm tm RHiH.

(Rikt*

the black stone and obviuusJy Hicha.the Vedic stanza) at

is

was a very huge

Invasion of the Kaba that iniemilloMt Viic structure with Jta high willi. {foma,
ffrim

nd couits decorated with omajneptal

ngures.

nght hand Df Iwd. Tlj* df^tPtw thai bfgins the Towaf re. walk araurKf tbtRaila (wU dochnse}. This ceremony Is to be repeated seven
liii*..iiwy dnniitmust

(hiaaduikin orwhjch (he $tone

t4>uched w^fth the

Jcm&altm th dty or Lord Krlshni

Jerusalem
is

city

founded and named

sflir Lird

Kiislm
TTsI*

di

iMBwompanjed with prescribed prsyera nrH*i h ]o von and appropriated lo ihe

building thit

thousands of years ago when Arabs and Je#j wen

ia

Hfoditi

P-|*aUhe

diffe^^i
Josspd

apparent from the very name Jerusalem whkfe

ii

i corrnjaJon

s^

passed;

the Black Stone

is

of Yenisaleim.

That

m lum
'

ia

t ramiptJ'on of

W |Cnif

^sfcrtt

srtottairtiithecmchjgiofl of each circuit.

y^^lSlr
*
S^ivicm Bj li^

""^

"^^^

name Yedue^ih-akyani. Sfedu-eesh U. Lord Krishna. M^ytm mdica^

*^^ Pemmbuiation

i^ni^OuM^^^^

^ M^,

"^

^''

^'^
Jli^l^
a,,rex.

Consequently Jenisalem aH^ l'**"'^** '-T!!^

'

^P^ra^bdalory
'*HUo/.al

around a Krishna
IrsdJtJon
its

temjrf^

^^^

and touching
having bn

it

ttaram since Loi^ KH^''^

a Sanskrit >^0i^
is

'^

^^^
j

,j^^
,hrtf c/

- Vidic .hrtw.

proof of

is

^^*^'*1^

Hwi

"*

temple

known
it is

ilie

*^

Pmnr

- i** *^
**

of * -piftiirfi pivot

^^ [I*^*^^= or i, ** *< ^*< (^y

"-j^'iujUe

^^^ - ^
.

fact that

octagoniJ

and the *" tne

like '^'^e

visit

^*"^' ^ ^^ '^**'"'' In r^ ^
.

an

KflaM of the Kaaba

Szafa and

because only Hindus

imiusions and fof

l^'

manner

and special

Tl^ ^^*

'"^ ^^-"^f^%l<,andtwrelheidoUto *^* "^^i- =^r their r^imt from ** W*

* ->-^S^^'?:V'"n^--*^*
fiir

% 'J^
=

"'^^f^ftrof^i^'*^:*
Hmdai **

****"

*^

A^.

B, C.

when J^^J^p^ddh-

^^

fM-2: ^^ ^

to beliefs L^-^

read our

j;^ injbl^^

uti^

CD
Christian opponenla.

in

HI'

^'1

'*'^l,.tWcJd Jm.]n i th^sloptng valley of o^hcnn.. aJUr to Urd Sriomim h*d bum an Krfahfta.
<^
ii

ang

The old walled rity of .Temsalt^ ^, ^.^.^ ^ hofirv Hindu landmarks which have since bwn .
tbe

"

Jews continue

to stick

Muslim Hflrim

Kin Tis^iA J^rtsnd 996 B.C.

tfrni Devi dfl p[ dtf ihiPkrft
;eftj!ilfflT]
i.

CThis

e-

an abbrev^tion 'Given by Goddess ) captured

is
'

name

Ej.e.
|,

Hiri^M,

gangkrit term signifying a Kiighn.

Of

Umpi^

Omar <Omar

^^ ^^^^^

la

from tlw Jfbosilffl

Uie Sanskrit word Amar jH^ni^rtg immorui

matie

it

his capital.

divinity.)

[n ?ei B. )n

C King Solomaii

JMiBahsr. TTw dftly

lanpfe
is

temple of the Judaifla was of oout Lord Krishna ^ias Hari.

hit^t the first

The church of the Holy

Sepulchre hag been wtdned ponerdon

of by the Christians. Since no persort caUwd

(gs proved In our book: ChrluiuK*
li

imm ns

evEr

bom

Thn

i tiyword for opuJence lo

smj graiideur because Loi^

capital,

Chriirt-niiy) hit

id-o^
ii

Knstfii
il!l

b knovn

be a

we^Lhy god. His

Dwarka was

grave in Jerusalem
Loi

is

fake. Another fake greve of Jes^i

diml

rmi^of eqM, so goes ihs legend.

be

ifi

far-away Kashmir

India,

Yet

it

luiig the Qiriftiwi

^sdks uid
tff

cTtviiss along the Stones

are

^03

with rolled pieoQ

community and nations

lo kiodd on sleadrutly la thAt

m^lh wtthout
thdi- ffif^ng

papa- prtiUffu to lie Almighty to itcUfy the

wrongs done

batting even an eyelid becauK the shrine

redigioiis,

hu become

to

financial and polltlcil

siflke.

Th Jewi Bta wntinue

toTj

lo

observe the Hindu equivalent of the

The Hariyam tDome on theFoek]

hands retains
ll5

Krijhns i*mpleev

fn Mu^lfei

thrtid

CTrtmorv
in

(known

Hind.

t^dJtioria as -

be^r^^

^^^^ ^^ "

es

Vratfl-Dandb

alias

l^>tr,j,-R,dhi,.m

Sanshnt] b^ which a child

1"^ '^

from 5

ui 8

yem
life

and gold,

wide p-v.^ set in the >nid,t of .

inducted With ,

c^rempnid

rili.al

into a

studmt

tw.n,ly caned
for 8

^-^
mogque

temple

is

Silas

^ -^tr^X"^^^
Maajiai

^^I^^'J^,*::^

^rnll!^^'^'

"*

^ricBitrated meditative learning in

with

golden dome*
gold ""=>"''""

'^>|^/^r
--a i>^boli,
*i offerini
tfi

^^

The bk. ii
^

^'^^t' lLrU^. -

^"^^

Wiling Wall but

In a

Sanslcril,

Hindu

W'^''^"

j"!;";^.;, J>y.rt'l..

0W

their

^"^"1"^ '"^'^'"^ '''^"'^^ "f^''''' ^^"'^

^'^^'^^n of breaking cocounta
i,

Um l^ah
ih

also an .i.si-ly

H^d. c^ "^>*

,.,<,u^ Kn.h..

*** Weainc

WbH

1^*'*"'*'

^"^^

^^ feslfve the Jews make

*^

'^"^^

"^

f^mufliiy

^^f tt^ K

''***"**

(JtTT^oju^"^^ **^P' ^>iep&

T"*^

constitutes ths only

all

.itj. communities

io;iitl> Joif-J^ ^^

*^'

if jp. MLiil&n' -,^. HLi>m>

t-^f^"

_, ^^^)
^

their reUgfous

being claims
the

"~[^

Itakali^

mouuhtr

^^* J*^- l^e temple

*^

^^ ^Wn,i ,r""^ ^^

^^^tfroupbg regef-eraiion thid

which d^^-^f*^ j,^n^ dty 'J*'^ In the andent

ISKCON ahe ^J^f^^ v^oep^ deserve*

^^'^^^.ut^^'**

'[It '^ M ^ -""^^ K^^

'"

^^ plf b-r^

^mt.M^

f^uaJim.

Cammum'st, Nazi and

"*'*!^^wBrt]v

*s >re fouflrf on

"^ft^* Hindi,

flf

ciiy

India, OttcembaraO, ig^S; ertfeleui^e^u

*^,,
geometrical desip in pointed tni

^^ pkrt^*-'*^^ nbum ^
wk.
, ,

mt
u^^m^a ^''^ W '^*
tj Jlfbif
iP#
(1,-11

to

a vm7 important ^d
all

'^"'^ ""^
^'^^^^^

^^

tmndu)
propagated to mijrl^
^^^
"

artiste at

n^^

giKnincant d^^i^

Atomic

''

'^*

^^"'"-

way fn>m India?

*^^^^

I^

^ , cf 7t Mc. p,^ b
it, orfgbil Vedlc

^^^'^'^

-^ite

to regtor? to the buQding

J:^ ^'r
d*cori7
Trifc,

fd^inpl

,mt a vt

''"^^ ^^"^ "^^^ '"'^'^' "^ ^"^"^^^ U) tbft BbwtiHan of Jew and Amb spwch. Similuj- Sajiskrit
'

Madem

JudalUi Are Lord Krlshnt's Vrdu

the Jewish Kiriptuj^

A are apfenty, the addition of an oddltiond nti i&titfWl viih Apple, and Abbot, Tn ech case nffan Aqtji. ApothecBi^. Able,
kuKi
ipttd.
oui tht irtftid

A psahm from
aCng the Lord
1st let

nms Lhm
i

"h

,fe.fl

'*

'a sonff in

to discover the original Sanskrit

a i,ip land ?

F fo^ tthte,

wonl

Jsniutem,

my

right

my

hand forget her cunning, Ifl do not rtmimbw Lhif, tongue cleave to the root of aiy jnoutli; yfl,^ L' [ prefar
in

Tte biltt ihui Caliph Abd

l Mnlilc

buHt ihe

Dome on

the

Jttick

not Jerusalem

my

mirth (CXXXvili 1).

is

Amin
itz

S?[i

A.

I*,

one of the thou^anda of

Muslim canards,

The term

IjOrd 't Song

on exact translsUcH] of tha SsnakHt

'

ofuvoful sJup* uid rich decor

have no Islamic jusuncflticin Bi

term Bhagewad
the

Geets, TTieir word prwiouiii^J

Saitm

'

6en\t% from

Seam Veda* The name

of their state lr1 b ibt ibbrtvliUan

I.

n^L
ten

daw and

ihe

dome em the

so-called

Church of the Holy

Lbsl that church

B^^iMrt have

u wmt mamewr. which proves

Tht Abafe of Cod Thi term Yimsalflm fa the SMskrit Jerusalem pnjnounoed by the Jewi

of the Sanskrit term lawaralaya

Bi mofflt Krishna temple, the

word Yeduisalayam
was covert with 10.000 sheets
Sicrb

i.

e. the icwriBhip tf

Krto-

Th.. th,

T^oripfiMDomfron
hTB- flHhalhed
JTi

Hk
goM

p^re

Khni'.ylu JudaJats belong to Lord got, to ccrn^ them .tX^gth and

-^7^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^

ostfnution

ive.

consistent

Lbs
.

in spite

of

t^g avei..h.ir^y

-^'J^^^'^ ^^--^^

^"''^'*' Dr^hm.'* Footprint

=

bwiTnld
syeh

w^ri* onSed

'1

'^^"'^" '^ ^'^ ft the costly

""/

**'**'

^^

^^"^^

^'^ ^"
ha
fn

,.cfiqiofairaNci<=f^f'^*''
templt^

gilded

Hindu sheets were

..The nnst
Becca
f

*^"oi

J^i'

^^'^^^ ^"^^ ^* ^^*1 3*^^

''"^ *^

pla

T*, Me-h W^

"^^ *

^^'^^
"^^

'^

'^^ (*nJ

B tbt aiT
Dttnj
^* f

'^^^^

human
earthquake

heings^

^
^f ^^

rtii"tin Pl***

Abrahua

"^

Ci.a. the
f Wt

P^*'*'

^^*

^,^.-

dLl"*^*^

*^'^''

admission that the interior

raldeFa)

waa re-don^ "by

Qdfmtho-*^

^^ w (pp&^ted
'*-

Ibe Holy
"-

^^', riii J^^^^^^^.. ^d

.

*^^-f,

rtirt<t.

BnA sSJd.

Houst (IUab) T^k* ye ihe aUition

VTB

flf

^**^

"^

"^rifTl- boose for b**^'_;" ^^ ^^^' ^^'^^ ^**^ ^*"^ devotion and d iho (w^ ^^n^j ** themsetv. *nd ppjstrate
^

wp comm ended Abr*hani th<m who sbaB ko in procfcr^ion

''^'hJ!!'dt^

'

*****"
*****

b^^
T>f

Sanskrit. Vedic term malpranuncUtion of the

is

"*^!l^'^Kfflt

-'so

wmmanly

caCed -'BajtuUflh"

^
^j
on Utt

1^

T^ '*^ 46

ft

Ai the

^^'^^ '"^''*''* struclur^ 55 fl. h^ght aomewhai greater than ^ brtftiih. snd the s^th ffiji comer is the famoua Hajar El ,

R"^

*^

{U tm^ in m

awarding to U. Burton, an (^ Bbck'Stfloe. brol^en star). mfltwHc Stone, pert of a

open pciDelogmJi of tbouL

undoubted

The Kaaba
ft.

500 R, by 550

and

pfllan of which^ made of various U if^kmd,>n' otfouiBtes, iHe wi^, f*fp quidrupbe rowa la UkB vti^if^m Side, and three deep
/t

otfaff

Elds, and amoujit to 564, It hu^ not

be^

rebuilt ^vera]

lim,
AJ^)"

bot

hu

b^
ib[:rve

matenalty altered since ^.U, 1Q40

(l^

Fitun

Uw

dimensions the edifice appears to be a

MEitar^ jiTurtuTf

bT standard Vedic temples.

in th Bibte

IX^oury

Um"*^^ ^'^'.^ ^^ ^^,

v.^

b,

The

ntwriB*

=>'

ih, body rin

ttn'

*"'

^Tum "^ a"''"""

677
ff^

IncldentaUy this aiao p^jv^, ij^^^ ^^^ adorning islamic flags is a Vedic
,

^^ ^"^"^"^
n ^

"*'"

symboL

Mp

K may

be sen on the
in

aarfr(jn,Mi,Trt

off the Jagannath temple

Purl

tS

J^.

'T^ * ^^

Theae emblems

depict that

,t

ia

divtne Ugbl for th. Sun. moon and u, .Wna farth proves thai thfl Kaabs was a Vedic, Vishnu trap]?.

Um VJshnu ^ p^vftf^ the ^ ThU^

-^fi

liiiHpUm.tiUn or pw.Wa,ic Arabia (uprooted and diunftB^l

2w'T^'*^
fewrtj

'^'^

-iiiy?

oJ I4lam) ejihlbited In the Briiiah

*^wlrf
un.r

'^ *"

top accord Ui ihe VJic dJttu5n

f^OT^^

**mu

h^

inscriplSon

shoiJd continue to

it

^^^!>i^^yjTP'^'^-

(ISKCON) W""* Jjgi. 1*2' i^Th-H"'"'""''''^''" Weekly 0>^"=' ' ;, te h =" .TSu**''"' ""^ "'^'""

dJspeUedthem*"-

IfcpmMbrBhiin

in the

Kaaba (In

Mca)

is

the pedestal of

^'^.

TiK octj^il,

jrai

(wych

ia

s Vedic design) protects

muKifl

yan ago &<* csptured and WB ongiMjly an inianstJonal

corner^ by the Muslims

shrine of the Vedic trbiiy

i3

W
aoliaine<i
'a

grond father and mt:\^

w^ hem^taor prfU
Ei i

erfiht

Mohamed fhe name of

^jfd

'a

family avbi Rupt^hJ which

Saniknt

aigf^fyi"* " branch of the mlinK Kuru family.

CBlrfl
ft i9

well

known

that over 75(0 y^ani ago,

et the

time of ihi
that family thai

ISLAM THE VEDIC ROOTS OF

Mohabhar&t.

war Kuru 9

ruled the world

The sdunj of

^jjj|gierd the different regions. Cairo oommemflrata

nimt.

Muhammad ^s
oswt
Muslims, have bwn misTed bv their Huitmi. ptmcutariy IJ>dUn \mdm into believing thai Islam is the very antithesis of

SanskrU Name
ii

they Vtik Mliurt aliM Hiiiduism and hence

!at( N. nptiilil*
tn^tdi' Uiit
nil ii

must
nail.

the

MLLham/nDd According to Arabic tradition n^other or name chosen for him by his
in

i titls.

Whui

wa

all

the lime

snd

Qppo

It

loolli

and

It is a great

Zl

Mnhamm-d the g.^i upset that

worship ad flily^ tradition of idol-

^^^f^'"';^^ ^,U -bc.t K. M ^im^m ^^^ J

"f'*-

i^o who take such a sland are blissfully ignorant

Bncestord vien Hiniiu^

ef tlv hct

ihfli their

who
find

iver^ dragge<l

But

-*.u ^i,. Wfl torn- thai "i* ues, there are certain c
at ih

mm^

(ran tbar bootn bcr^Uni aFid acreamjni;

litaii.

and forced to profess

first

survves of worship wluch

OaniiqtHnt]}

rmy
ftrst

Muslim mu$l

out which of

mt
U

was allowed
deity of
i.

to

remam ^^^^

^"^ *^^^

^ ^^ ,^^^^M^
^ ^.^^.^

"^

"^'^

bli

MOdton vt

convened

to

Islam

and

under what

r^y
i. the

Muba.-^ - ^-^^^

*inKiBi,
Ni

If

he bcks the heart and the oourage to detve into

Witon-, bo*

an

be profess Us be honest, irulhfiit

. t..dition

\mnii m

and

fUJyi^g wortd hirtory? gucb a Of Muikj bi Js the first esjential

pur^ng of the mind

for

fa^^
ti.e.

purification

becoming

Mah^ev

^ ^^ ^IrZ^^^ Gr^^^^^,
the
i
i.

^U ShN --W^ ^^,

-^

^^
,, u>r,

^
S.V

^"^

"""
h.^;*

have been Muhait^mfid could

^h,

via lU"

!l ^""^r"^"
IW

*' >l^ent5
'^'^ ^'

of Islam.

We

hav? already
i.e.'

pL rft!lL^"^^

^"s

aMabadevisectM^^r^nnM^^
elsoamaJp.-"""

of y.ar^,

from

^^ ^^^.

^"^ *w.,

^^^ prrf^iKO Vtdic

**"<*i*]

JTj^r^^ "^^ ^"^

cuttT
'*

"^"^"'^'" ^"^ S^^'^rit held

''^ ^"^^ ***''^'''

chapter to a

,^

^^^ h^
it

^^

,^ ,^. amU.r^

^^

"

Therefore.

hlinteH.ri!ilf

^^'^

"^^ Consequently,

Mabadev the name

It

CO'

roHows
useB)^*

^""""^
En^Sdcpttdi.

'^^"^^ ^f ^edk culture.

The lu ihor. ^^Iam!

Salaam I,
J* Ss

)fpU!ns Ihit t) Ar&bic *ori r

Nma
y
tt

derived frem S^ja

i^ch

i,

it,,

n,ft

BWsei! p^ikirt al be ld

In

coni^mpoTBiy

Iff^

j^

denolmH mMUng. Tb* meanjog ^p-ti WesaJs with divinity. joinii^S oneself

qf

Top u h

ZL

wh-k

should i*''^^ JiK *ifflirt

IS

^^^ "f^^"*^

"^*

^SahBdev

The author observes

ps^iio9

in

^ pre^n
sccCirding to

b>hli bo&k th. "the

)^^<ajjy

MuhEnmad
tfWff-

HBf U
^jliun^f

should use ihji il ** * * pfJ^rv of great conceit wftii

"-tylp

Ws

detmctors

IM

cf Hfith Vofia end postuns

FeaHJrfrs.

coifiimon to havt

in Hamu cbtwed " Snw Nsmu i9 presymtd to b

CiMqtiUy Mutominedanisni

ahotdtj jn

fad

lnJUaied by

Mobamed, and
obvious
Lbfli

Nlaml, k entuDj Yopc

prid tsiiBlH*

posturca

il ia

Mobftmed pmrtised

y<4$

10 his fobowera.

the Kibi-

Tta fivf-time
LiTTR
ii

t-

day Mualim pravfr -rilual Ka/naz,

,

Kab3
is

a Sanskrii

* (mb** of two Sansknt words

"

Nama and
five^

Yaja rnearung;

Eii 'taJPid irorahljf^ijif fnc^ciiw a m^ bf iitdfffd from

the figure

has a Vedic the words Pfinch-Maha-Vajn^

and

Minima The Kflbatemplt In MH:ni. which the inLmiJii^ V^ ihnnt misappropriated, was

hivf^JluiLml

ftV

-..t

pviL

fiTT

Troiihrpf); Psni;hi^i, Tive

Rr^: PflnchamriLa.

An

ande.it, Vedic

scripts

tflMmrfum-^

M-^
t, t*

Um sKtU'l&eluV QTup m&je from vtv pbm of Hit vntegr who Tomi i coundl

five ingredients;

to

P^cb. Hv^ arbitrate on vffi^

.Jr.tbe-t.Ponan-rW-|---v.^^_
Vishnu and I..^
are consecrated
,t,e
in

^^ Mct^

ic

^U

ffn; ^K33a|tv>i jp'piifies [befivspnoducLiof thecow; Panchang. lie VkBc alfliBiK wfaicJi gives proniinaice to five details in assesai r^
ia

=s

of th,

"-

U* ^ ^^ ^^"X \^. -*> - -

Jj^

^^ ^

^TVtimt
.

tioK for leyocMng toportant undertakings:

r^aimLj Ovt holy leroi. **w 'Off m VrfJc

and Suet Eiuunee^ of the Imporunce of

oould Iw

tredrtitffl,

many more.

One sucb was tW

t^^
^^^^^^

cntr

tf

*>

Ei

ihf vnriouj

^** ^^^^^^^^i^^V^. ppbtsout *=flbeflh*iW

b,k UUed: Nanu,^ .h.

jxmms

of the laiamjc

Namw e

thow

Ashraf F.Nizami.
of Islam.'

Vo^

^'^ >
fij

*r*

unmnsdoUHly dotng Yoga

*'

^^

Tegi

JiUm

^t-pi|i Jilujtrawd boohlcL wriLin b*

RqikI, Banod*.

m
mfiiiii

, lot of

^iPy

Mmlc

bUn

tnd hmunerlna. IH

w
*.i,

rfflff

sort

M-^- ^^ foflt
M^m5
flre

Impressions

is

i.

holj Vedfc

Even Iha vtriktU <^lndrlcil tton^ u ^^ disappared. pieces, and Its pflrta ure now bnld tflpAhw 3^En

qnwl Ug.
i^^,,^

by i bicVinmij

inadvertantly penli.otiiiK,

^''"'hTwirtrt "^

Bm

^"^r^d
wnl
rus

* TfMifljis wWeli (rt > re^^EWtia! display In sevdral mosque,

If*
i^

thft' dftlude

llwnseNa
'"

Wd

misled otherg thai thcK

aurrouiMled by t stWwrband atuddM wfUi |[]vr run, or cfiment St<3"^ therefore, barj tha bolt of i btmt^ Blscf

f^

irmli^

^turned from a cmaflde,

Evfln that atone has been half

^^ '"

^^^ Mohamed s cwn.

^'"^^^^^

n,e

burN

In Uib

wutb^

mum

^^

^^^' P"=^*"^

worshipping i

portion of the Kaabo wallin iha

direction of Initti. Th&t^il

imtujnim

foritfMMtJilim. Secondly.

Mohamed disclaimed hovirg perfonred

temple 1b pfrpetuilt)! died and btm^ to ^1 visual of the Kaaba - UV* hBtvyn bluk palil. jud temaln& shrouded In. a burqb
^lV'elL^l

^
n
<jn

oe ftont-

can be no foot 'impression of his mlete. TbertioTe. ihere fool-Cmpf^ssLOns must aJwaya be in paira ijk*
"nitftJlj,

Scholun MlsEahba
a

Teoiptct For Moiquef

lyoptta!

jhoer, Vrt In

dis;^.

m&n ihrinffl 'he Mohamed's fancied foot -print fool- print which would surest Il ( uauily > stngl?
ont;^
left

At

conference

on

EtlinrtiwiDiny

md

Umi Mchtmd witkd

on one

foot. In thet ease the questton

*w^
ar

bf whicli fooin

or righl? Another que^lion

it

would b$
fool
(]ft

New York Academy ot Srfwiw, frmi Da^d A. Kinj of tbi Jiafcp Mai^h 30 to April 1. Ntw YarV city Td i rtwn* Csnter for Nsar Eastern Studiw.
ArthDeoastronomy held
at the

mi

^mm

whether ihe foat-unpnsskm

tmiformly of ihe

fame

'pTpTtitM

A..-'-'^'^-^^"^^'^^^'rj:^t;
h^din^
they
>"

r^O m

iD shnnra ?
is

l^ird question
ia

vouM

be whether ev^ry

fut-imptipuion

unironn and

on

aji

identica] stone

and whether

S^^orie

Wt

A,i.

tlm viTwiy or those viriies of slones were actually ever availeble

\L

^n.b, hau.e

Mohin^

Arabia ? Yfi ftnother question

would be whether the

"s slfiture as

Ite^ mistaken. AU

fiBSBKHU

^^^^J ^P^"^'^^^ ^^.^

i;;^^;

a.

-^
^^^

"

^t.^
^^ ,

r,*.-.ber tUi

of the carved foot accord

ihfit

with

Mohamed

are captu.^ P^'^^l^'^^

then taaic proposition

fttamfti? Tbt Jart sppean lo bf

in
<rf

when the Vedic Kaabs shHne

''TrK^a'o. rJ h al-^o.
ell

ol^rrvBil.n.

.b^^ -^

P^ d

the pairs of foot -impressions Vedie detJa Uierr wer* plundered and were later trtided to the dfvoui ss

Vacs wai bvidBd by Mchamed

^^^
fJ^

diBnoftbebul]diai^d"Bnmitortt-H
pertinents
*H*ir?rt

rTr,J^t b *tv Ui^

soiree favour. monetae, reward by unscmpuJoiis persons, Tlist lin^t ind not tn

Mohamed "s own foot-pnnls. for

paki.

^ "'^

>> Biack Slew

tfci

Viic Mall

2lu^ .f^ *^^^^^*^the ^^"^

t"

Shiv

emblem

stni

survives In

aj!

^^ ^^'*^^ veneration.
"^ ^^^

AD other

MWf

In

libyrinttT'*^

^"^"^

P^"<^s
if

<""

^^P'^

"" being Mstiin*'

"^tftru

underuhln'

*"

corrldofB

apchseolt^icel

^^ 1^ been

baij^

mutHattd havinif takn

ttr

^V

fc

""""^

^^ "^"^ *^
wtuch

Hlndulwn of

primo.^

rim vKOid

pfrfnt

tmwriim jKduUI

Idm

4o deduce

ii

^^^fgU^

HB d(

csjitered VffJJc ahrine JL? mojr)

c*nu%

WUally of tha Vrifc i,rrf^ ^^ur R , (^nued 10 Ben later u, d1*jTi|pji(h from U* oJZ "Hw ^^ ilM Bportfld A Biffrofi-colour ^^ KedlJilniL Vlthiiu rtcUnwg Vli'hnu ^tyuMk SlaLu^ d Ibc (t^at nd
j(gham*d a
flag
it

of h,i

flif.

thft

oT

pjsUlnef of

th*unlve)

wm w*d itlmportirn
^ i

locaiicma nvittty

Cmt^jsKT^.
nr.

ihftf inrWiirtujPt.

layout and diJcopatJve

dttfmi

vi iH

pit-TiJimlc

ftdiw.

Cayn Un l^dia>, Kaba In Mecoi and In Hotnt (lulyh Knynort venerea '^^" e^ of the nolinitig Viihnu wiUi other ittwdili^ driUv ver a^w erected
jTii3iaknly
In

[ndrspruthi

e.

DalM fit arut

En

u cunmUy

known

as the Kutub Mlna-), Bid

tht lilt oJ fatfimf

AnoUwr prt of f*gitffkifl

(Ik

in li*

atova quotftJ psafBg^

1b

In Greai- Brilein.

pwi!

'>ii". Kiba

ii

QwUiicmiJlj regflnStd as Lhe nav^

tjine of Uie redaiung \'ishnii

Bott Christians sn^ Mtidima

In

ib*

kanodailia

mI

bi,

<r Ite

iiwW

btmm

pwl

Hth

ftrtm: bonii

ow
ivid

tte (op of vr uinliiUci! chard r-m^ nrUijc from

tA4 Vtilni
driliB.

uruAwtcd Lhenal thevfry wolre.

Uttl

Surrou!>dinB

of Vidtc debt* throuKb tb& 6^ a destroyed Idoli ifti-r-dv ind tomta. premiaa for uae ai cbur^bw. maquw "*- m^vwI, miut n. j^. nM-l niisase tv "a^t^r-'iay

wrf

kM Ob

a^

Idn: Vijiinu &) ttiaidiKfy

TIh Ids

thnna wprf huniredj of oiher Vedk Lbc coniuv r^iv an incwsant swpjdj

irtinvesiigBlLngltwpwl-

rf inrtHii afliit
Vtttau

<h(j and KttoiHicc of "nt*^" M * a mmmon

fa^iy fof *U in Kihrlty and animetion from Lord i^imiifa hb nii'd. TW* b th? basic Viic concept bwjt
tlw univerw. AoeordJnjjIy, in t3m

IB islamic

.wdi otewvsl

,.

5^^^^

,o*,

prwUc*

to insiaJJ i^uantic lUtues

iTlUS?

~^ "*JJ*^
Md^^^

^"'*""

'"

^ff^'WinpleMs araund the worW. 'Hiree ^ "* SuiEiit Kfipture known as ?Msr
1

Htri-Hiiwwir Miiaunyi

bdud Mecca

menUoOfid

The et

""tTrf ,.uW

!**

** *

'**

""^

pinnacle dlapkiyCnK iho cj-tweflt

^"* '^'t
'^ Pr^ ^*' *"''*'WK*ItP5fafW.L'^*^
'^^KiUfUrtiJ7*'
'^^

.^/ rt^uTi

^^

ialimlc

Umei whpn
Krishna

tbt

**''*" ''^"'

>

** * n^

yaJr""*"

*^ ** '*''***
IL

ftjunidtt.

^"'^" t/rblema which may alto b* noted ibH

*"'

Arabic pxivrtlif lu *< POst (tm -rtUr

Mohsmed

Dflvld pri,

K(n posoa thr* cnidnj qupttaom

sclencflB, hive dfltflrmlned

,1lc8t Mtialims, InnMc-nt of any Uno^irtitfrof ttfOBr.phj.

t],e
eitflci

"Hw. amW tU (^^J^

And,
it

Um nnrWi?

tSw

possi'a" Lhel oxpeitlae

rjT^
to tO

Tiii^Div
&>

nol. only tl* rlK of Islwl

*'**'^^

meimi s

dparf

ji^j^

jjrtjpffrly

moUiM. .,! oHKH^d towards Mkcb? And ho* on onv amtrt for
jnodUftrfil

why

ar na mrmy

UrnlAI

Ara''^

^*

''"^ '" "''^'^ ***^^'" ^""^ ^''^^'i

Incentive to

Bub^lJLntifll
'

corpus on whJch

flf

medteev^

rtlimFe

lltflnlurt on

'ftik

Itonti tlcUiii ortiM

Jslarnit

sw^p. The

leom

Lhi-ough

aatroncnTiy
{^bla

inelrticiions urn

^motn^ fw

ftntUng it*

^^"^ ^^^ <^^"'^ "ia^<? easy Mnffiyous fftHt *u miMSCrt. Tlwy bed no mor? the 1 :ne |iaUwic ;aiiQ to mu rJir md
lonpf'' ^'''^^
1

by mtans of sun,

etars and ovnn tin windi'/ " fhui

qwrU

tlk1>ftvid Klnf^H

awLreof IbeanomiltesLnLhQlrvllUondJdmuvialidc,
cldine, BiiU ndmii iha
ctnlmij ti

o- lh#

Mwl

to

)f^

inythlnj fitrtpi rrrftraueoiinB,

Th^tv were rn
uiid?r

heandy Muslim
This
is

thdf rscewduA.
I,

idK1

v^

no

UKhm. E^tryMy

twcarm a

raider. All ih{> If^jhU

1^^ blov^nH hoi

srid cold at ihe iiim

Umv,

d tamdiv WW
tin^
Kflira

txtin^IstK^] In th

l^d? whjch cama

Uiu|;llit

tW

of hbun.

T^w oniy tWin^ leamoj and

non-Muslimi.

was tho Kaima,

nd KdUnv

r
!>

Jlie Vcdlc t>cslRn

Aboul the Katja

lo

stniclure iWctf David Klni yJi

inl
fligtit

!hftt it

kcohJi

ConqbwUy, Lb* fktnelric

fflMiyfcfiiJf wp}-Jslicalic(n

Mlutionj of and labln displaying the qibS^ for each

Arabia are of prelslamic times

Jind

trigwiometric

-The

notion of a worltf divided

tht

i^Hvc

wl^
r;^

ai.t the Kab*

^ndarics

of th.

1^'

ter^tudt
ti*

irni lorvaitud* to

wuids) blow.

In

p.^^r.kmi=

^bl.

^f

'J;;^ ;;;^''

^tt^;^TC

tocMkin

or thf

reellnine

Vishnu

In

Mecca wsg of

"itehsB tnTpofiMc*

ihe enUre Vedic world.

Hp.Mni.tiy

thffl

do Mii5iim histonana ascrfbe ths reviva]

tf l-rmni ^c th* ri*e of

liUm ?

TTie

son

I9

ve^

simple.

by

Ih. Kst>. aocrred Mils.

""^

, ,p^.,

rf

ng

'^^ ^" "< non-Mu^Um left to '' ''^ ^!X! ^eT"^"^Iho* ''^ "^^ nipine aiid munier. ^ lands waa w swift and comptete *** ftr K *(r*rirLi^ toaatBon,^^^^^^** *^*^ ^''*** ^^d trtjcities Ipadiog ''^^^ ^^^ neo-converU were all made ^ * in i dBTui ii^
oMipiTL,!:'
'^'"^
r
,

-'^'"r'.t

M-^-"""

"J-

"-- '^""

'**-ll*Jcifli,Tai

to

i^

** **'"

*^^

*Jeftly

post-d8ll

m
^iAl">tr
Ji^t*

JV/m)i -fcwi

/r

On

Lbs

^Hch ecd,

iMH,
,^^,

the ,l^n.dc. a

,|^^^

"t J^^^^ Ti^.^^rof^

.^

E.^

oontfllning th -Hie

num^

of MohflmJ

Jn" \n^J^^ ^^
b,

'''

,uid hl

of Allah In liir^ cJwtetflra ofljun. ilh tTlwse details ara from pgM M3 bj -^fl
of

name

lmm,>dmr..o^

wvtr^^
,^

t^^^

^JlT

by John Lewis Burckhardt).

in an tmmliMVaWe ifUt Vedic tradition. >Me have inenUsnt. th* Importance sT ih4 of rqun holy Vedic tradition. *lHrwhtfre In ihli volume. S in

Thft

oct^ona! ahapo referwd

lo abovu

e(,wta*^dwnHyiuJet*bcnilthffKftba, They seldom speak

l])K- pfl^rijuji^

SJch rtcrecj bwaniff a linrt of th Islamta bK9ii tlw Kibi i! 1 C3i|*ufed Vedic shrine.
drtsfls

the Kidba Sunciuni

" '

Thr vfnSkMol

ijuMfd

ftbovie stfli*

that

tW
is

pre- Islamic
buJlt

The Ksaba

ia

an ablang mnaaive strncian?, IB pncei

4(9

in ImgiJi,

JinW

riid

t^

xv'

*^^

pni>'inif:

thai the

K^ba
and

direction tntiic prtttm. ^jmboliiiiijf ihe ftghi

itp'

on a i^enli

14 In breadth, and from 3q Id

fL

hei]tKt,

ti

cwrtmcwd

nfa^om

of d uiuvem.

M ih af Vedic attnbut
ipreftd

liiw iolnBiJ of the grey Mecca stone, in large btocka of diffemii ft witirriy rtfedh logether. In a very ratiffh msnner. El was

(lefieMd

Hmk

vmdalism
cenual

over sevtua]

wnlur-n has
the
h\g
deities

now

stande. in A.D. 18^*

near the door, Al the north-fflst of tbf Kaaba, '^^* ^ ^ ^^^ form,
It ]

ndly

bcn-Ukc

smirtum.

Similarly,

ih*

ftmi

WOfk-iUM^Mi
hnfrif bftit

vmni uw

ssTKitim housing

hundr^s cf
is

liummEf^ down and reduued to nibble waa gniduatly

Black Sion..

^^
i"

ODiai jway avir ihe cen Luncs

Whai nov remain?

a vast gspintf

4 or &
inches

fl.

ab.ve the fin^nd.

4^Mt epn

ywd imjnd

Vm TtoxEJke

sanctum and subt^rrsn^fln

diameter.

It 1*

irr^^^

-^^ ^
^i^H lnl

^ ^"';^

^^ ^^

,hip

together wiU. .

-^^

M pc
^
2
m
nintar

Thr iacimt wpum nmwictaftj the Kmjba

lane tod 2n0 broad,

Is

an oWohb squire
of which

It

looks IS

If

the

:ti^^t:"n.VF^- *M wh^W l-^^"^^

t.
.

^tour

n^

2i rtrBishi Ln,. ^Tlji, opm kjuqi^ isendosed on hj cotanRadt: Ihf pQln rtend In
Ji,

nor>e of the sides

mn
Thty

violent bio*

^^

^*'^,.""f K^K

k'-'^^^*'':^
^d, bmadr bH*
^^

the eastern

a quadruple row.

by

(tfhtch) a bonier

oo th, other

des.

ard united by pointed archai

and the .tone

i^^
t^

^^ ^ ^^'^M
=m^^^
^-;;t;hid^

c--^--^^^

i^ffiW 1>

*">^ ^a-^e; plastered and whJticd llrX!!l''^ '^'^**' *''*^* to Kotobodeyn urs IBft

'

::!

.bove and

-^

"-

'-^tlTT; '^

"

of the

bo^
.

-^

'^"^"^

if
ft.

**> U5r
'"
*n

"* w mRrhle Kranll*. but the greater tmtmjT^^ "^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^ mountaJns. Bwn
fp^r
J

^ ^^

juii ^> '^'

^^'

^
^

boJk*. .)[hl

*"/,^Jtr,^,

..tir;.r.

1*^

Uitfc Tkl!"*"'

*'"^"

ot Ji^s'oiM/

one about four

and
This U^mptfi
9ti

"

ttout 460 pdlUri here.

*
tuH
ti

*^^

^'^'^ inscripUon, but tHi

,.

Ui>J aafU
Igt*

f^ftn
a

W> "'^
J

"

P"^ ^^^

'^'1^

""^ienL

f*^

MCkhJmwl.

uwd
now

to rreite t>kiir

orka

Vedist praying wtth i rM.nr lumi down th, V-^ n Myelin. r..^nir.K tbe V^lc >,, ,.^
,,

b^Tt^
Kwbi
*

''tt^^ftW
1!!ZI
-dwfliW

thv .t Brl 'I KnU OkBth

fJr5

TT^ prize pot^ms

.
The Vedic perambuJilion eraund iht deity is Musiim ctrcumKmbulatlon ftrmnil ibg SblvUng
entl-clixi'lrwiBe*
cloeScwtrt but lh

J nJired plfl [^ the

]n ibt

Ii

ftm

ii*b(

JacrfpUffli

tl fs cTflar ihfit

the ShtvJing in the

is

Hindus
hearth

in India

bak cbopitis on a pin plMed

plfiCigs his

c<fflavt

^bi

l^j^ tt not 31 n on^ P*** I*-' Eiw dOT*'*3'i'*'^ '^*

ft

ca'^- P3eslal

no longer

there.

whUe

Muslim

pan ixmvex.
the elbows dii^Tiwirfs byi i
of his ficvuen bflckwird to

****" ^"it^"^

^ pieces. Whether
fitt^ctc

A TEndu washes

hia

arms from

wm

teote

fe}

Ikilttmcii himiflf

during his

or by the

Sfttm tw

ibtjr orTiftJ

evi^ ibe

My
Aon?

stone

m
is

wur

Musbm

starts washing from the

Up

iroph(y

i i|Hff tte kltf vb( rrtumAli it zlitr

S yeara,
is

the elbow.
"Hie crease of the

not

cleflr.

Tlv Hr't'brottfi ODlKr of the

tk IbI^

the exsct roloqr of

front

pajamu end trousen but orthodox Mualim& will it^ays bva

of nfCifi-MHfl![jna
it

Is In

sidftwiyi.
ti

SMinf Tbi tcm

.

hlidjin Is MBhadevHii j..

Lord SbivA.

Iviwl

WNlo
>'ilc

to ituiriL VedisLa fflckw the day firnn sunrise

it

CuiEoat Topij-Tujw

Muslims recln
by tbe simple devtc

fron aunst

lo aunsst.
abitinenfle by lotJ or parti*]

Wr
tfch

dKBKf

I HfiirtL iij&fiUly tor itseif

Whne
logo ^nc food the

Vedic fasts are

ke^
^

rn

Ulaitiic Ranizaix^

fas^

f^r fr."^
'

^""*

"'^
,^ chftTHreJ

r^
7W

n 1 ranmiaii ittep' ado|M4d Ikrou^hout luftmy by rebel Onuviity t rini tli Vrfic (iitlons and t^nninDSosy

betvy luncn involve sumptuous ani

um

wuj

^^^g

^^^'l^

1^

Sbcwi, c,attiaiion too while imJt^imj; poljcs

and

f itiZftT
tioNi

"^"^

*^

""> t>"^ rmire ,^ht

inlead
ia^*; fluesUons. One
,

-^

alitor itpli*

"^^

3
^^

.,

t^

r^

,.

Jr*

***"*

** Vcdic casiom

fs

to pray

fr^gmit smoke

Hindus cojnmo^

^_i^.* j

"tJ^>a

"
*"**

^v*
hi#

the h^^"^

i *op or hi9

bsoii,

ih?
to tslen.

have

bso

tti

^^' Vuth Jind

'

*f, viriotlon. of the <im SakHt L*nn. TU Hir,du awh aimnnrjy Shih I. iIbo , rmn. I, crilwl
' ' . '

.r

Nl

Hindu

Therd-onjhifliflrians

tttennelves

Shalaa.

mual rwltM UioKlrwIii criKln of

^,

aT

dyniiiih ftv1ln

<kfr H

c' hi"

W<*

'

;^.h

xr*. alien

linivratlv.

P P

The

Scyt>itJm* fcnd Turlra

wfre

lill

Hindus, That

Li

hy ihey

bad BraSimin ministera Moreover, the inlk^uSLy of Twtoah rullnj ^ynnatiea rcochiM bwik to times when liluti ami Chdjllwiliy HAn i
aidst.

<y^v

rf

S^****

7^^^ ^a^h.

Kanishka. n la^^ Irt

The scroll of 60 ^in^ mentiofned above iJhi dlipmvn the nmmon

TLOtlon that

Hindus never mfi^nt^n^

hlstorinl rnnrdi,

Shuhman Kln^
In a footnote on pBgft 13 orhia bogk Cmmttoned above) Prafnsaf AbdiJ Matilt Bin Nuh Habib ^ves the d&tes for Semnnid kings
;

^^

,,1^ ^ B^hrrvin ^r
*
rift

KE]lur...Tl i4igr of lh
" ;^^

^^13450),
I

Mansur-bln-Nuh

(350 365)

Suh-tln-Minwr

* p^-^

f^^^

"'

'^''^^"'^

had i bl^ empire In Weit Asia, Th< nmM ta65'387>, Tbe Samanjda ^^ niurtritwt mlrt. Birly Ah Samanl i3 Shahmani i.e. pef^ons (^
chronictes t^Qrtilne Mohd-tin

I
1W mtrtMA
9c-ib*u fim
Ci

Indiana

pjtou to

noied In

lUe above passBg^

iii

Kuim 's lnvfon of ImU. rtf*.-jo ^l^^ "^^ T.rk, ^d San^^- H^" ^^^ ^"J^^
rniplri- Jbarer<T. Hindus- The Samar^d Viic ^m...tr^the a.... .orid

Samauls

we

> ptJWsssiTig
II. *,

ib^ qualEties of

fi

good devoiM>

XJ^, chunk

of

ttpti gun
J

pemn wtB hai

MusUjti

cultivjit^d

mundaiw
in
"

CmBqfHnOy Imsxi

names endm

pD

te

imga^ to hi\ i
flf

pre-UlunJc Vedic CQnnotstion.

TV^

rUlwy cjw the Samenid sovertigru iflw^*"' th first human

'iiiililai iQ to Mualiin

immes only because the latler ^sy

ite

tf>ti> bid b&ai forced U3

acMpi Islam. The

of Vedic

Hi 1teii]r of TuriQsti *otM nrve lo ^jgUiibt

conduct evertince l^jrks beca/re

',h*

immmie importance

the

nam^

or

two/^^^J^l;:,
work.

.f .

-dt Hind.

*^^^

Sn^^

an fistronomtl

name
i

Soinn'^'''

In^jfcrttiJst^nntrn^'aiahconnoua'flbinintf"-

-^n^tTT^"^^ thEiiHlijiiiirqMi'SS0M"6nd

beauw

of lus w^eatth. stales.

'Shine'

^Id. *rtu Jointly t^ , Hiniu ^, .

M..!,^

*/;nlvry of Ih. Vtkxtm En^ri^W

all

um-

***^****,u**nutt^

^^
hw
;^

^^

..__
""*"

"^

Arabic

Pwm
nnfl

UudlflK Vfkranudtlya

^
^riM. aLUH'
" fA
ta

"^ . ^ 1^ *P*ltrtt
,

tffl for .i, M^jrftni

Cod

I.

a.n,krit,

Albh.

AmU

V[knadlly
;,

wu ^

famoui. bJi for hb

m^.

conduct
Blipiify i iH^Mtiwtv itr

-^nvmi iyiw>ny"'

which

moliwr.

benv4leni ml* Uat hit pr^bct

in pnaite of VFkfim*dHyi

* mur

^^ m
4D luKit
to

ait-

Onn AraWc pr^m

That fK'n '^n*

cwrw town

under

Jn

la Arbfc wonjinf

b^

Hindu nim* lueh

AlakJri

Swixn> and Wkdl

'*Urasah8fthii Smluf BJlirsmBtijI (rfwhalsmftn

JUnmyn

YsrUphf^hB Wgryownvaru BihilUhnys

Mi^tflkabbuiarsn
fi^iillihi

Stmhmir(li

VubM

cilid

mfn how

X^^
tn

Allih iht Wurilmi tnti

a mslft deity yet

lU

Yflphftkhnnj phjitej
oriKlnal

m^H whans

Oilrim BiyJ^yboletd

fWAy
Sffiife^l

! ippicwt from Oi* Muslim expfftasJon YA

Yaba ubdunya Kojuiepb

Ai^lfld
BJlflla

nttephl U^fhalfn
pfcsiw^

MV

masturntwft

TaaiWiu

'i^*'

' "*^ ^''^

Invfjkiniif

fiirmalw

KaunnI

e|4 mBialtartlhidi wilhadt

Achmlman. burukan. Kad. Tbiuho *ittafn

K4^ l^hir hur dhrvBlR ya shubhra va^frsvdU". It ipfiy, Uwr^foTf. ihal Islam *U3I berfli and Ill'treflia wflmen
Bid
U)

brieyky]]* aJTUfwii. BFhlllaha yakajnainjini

Hhey laumWI amamy

Rcndefing
It

M^^r.

(SaJful-Okul
ffliP
^

p.

31SK

IB

eonnw thfm

in

ih^ solitary

cll

of a burqa. -bovs into EnitUib tb

ptwn
i

J'tnAibuljitnni

n* mn ptrvnbuUiiom midt irQtind tha ddty In thtt Kaabs m^^fknl. At VtdJc murj^cta the brld* aid ifrtjom take aeven i<V mond Um udvI firt Tba levai pcmmbulnUdrW at th& Kabs

_. .>.< whA WW* bom .P,nuna^ . tb^ wh.^-

and Uvwl) during

Vikrtm

'i

iin- H*

^^^^ ^^^
uma w*

^^

Wru

'

"'^^

that

Arab., oWivt.

*
to

*rty

pfw*

divinity

^^^

lii*
J.t

it

Ue

4 Vedic ihriht but alno LhaL Inie i^ Mikhi'; II wft* an imptirtant international
wji,

'f J,7'"i7dUw-

.f (inor. had

^bp^

we Arib> Of a ^ol^

**^^*Vlnti

.* on

Nf* Moon

lUghl.
"*

w
totat^if*^

ffVitoP^

'"

'

'^rji^ant
.ij

1^^^"*

-^

*"""

**

""

"nown*.d Hindu tmpfinjn of Arabia

known

^t

0t the
c^

P^

'^'^ *. ft^: *

^^^

^W*

Wn V[kr.m whw btfw^ w-^ Ha .J>d ht. ..c^

g^

Uouii indn. Ke

wm

t/jfjicmpomry of Julius

"^ ^'^^wfiUJiyi',

njw

ftvfcf

Arabia

is

foufld in an

i^

^^^ofM*prff>

ft

^^^" ^^'tn.nu^ ^ ^^^^

-^u^TLTK^e

l^po^

to WIT country tatall/Bte

throws consldproble ligbi on th* soda] ^d etitertJiinnient forma In andent

fair the *iinLal

i^f^

Arabia

^ elabon,t* description of iU mdmi M^ phZ

known
ss

Tt

wT,'^
bdd

'^'*^

r'."*'*^'"

OKAJ

which u*J

"^

lo be

U,^

VEto^m^dity. nJed aboui 600

yr^

earlier

year.
|;^i:fld Dlsciis^ionis

and DIkoui-ks was

far

But tbe

OKAJ

fair

from a

carnival. It provided .
eoctal.

for the elite and learned to dlseuaa tbe apJiaJ In EniAbul th^

f^m

T^igiom, pa\i^^

of TVi^^i'is

i' a

ramoug library known

Itterary

and other aspects of VedJc

culture then pervading Anbii!

wMikhube'^h-nii
0' jBidHit

which

repuled to have ihe letYesl collection

In th^

Sair ul -Okul aaaerts that the conclusions reached at tliMediKysiiors

Weil

Asiaji

liu^ilure

Arabic swtion of that libraiy

were widely respected throughout Arahb. Mecca,

thefefflr*,

folJwHd

T^ist anthology was compiled t0 snthaLo' of tncent Ambkr polity. tbe Turkish ftm m rfter worfc In A.D^ 1742 ynder the onier of

Ihe Varanasi tradition of providir^ a centre for importuit fttsniHitm

among
bliss.

tbe learned while the masae$ congregated there

for ipfrituil

A3 against that andent intematJond ifforld uiemblflge i/ Sanskrit poets and pundits the current ccngregatfons in Mecca irr
mostly of
fit

Hit jfl^ oT

Ihi^

votume are nude Qf Hareer

kind of

silk

illiterate

or semi -literate Muglimg. The

fit

princliu] siirin^

uHd

fisr

wriiing on. Each iwge has a dmorelive gilded border,

ol"

both Varanasi in India and

Mecca

in

Arveaihwi were of

Viatimu

uudin; pign

sdcmJ

bwks
us

is

an ancient Vedic
in

custom associated

wUi dd

Stttflcni

scnpLurea found

Java and other plaoea.

It is diiflded

The

and Shiva. Sair-ul-Okul teUa us that a pan-Arabic p^rtie fiympwrnTn prtlslimw: used to be held in Mecca at the annual OdtaJ fair in
times witb
best
all

ifilhtjkig> Jiirir Eg

known

SairulOkul,

into three

puu 7^

Cm

leading poets partidpaling

prizes.

in it.

Poemi

consldertd
ipjW plat*

pan wntaina biographic

details

and the poetic

were awarded

The best poems engoved on

Others etched on

im.
in

compoaitionsofpitlBJimk Arabian poets. The second part embodies ecaioJj nd vetms or poeu of the period begin ninjf just aft^r VdfaimKJ Aid ending with the Banee-Umcnayya dynasty. TT^e Ihirt Pin dMlt ^li, later poets upto the end of Khalif Hanin -eJ-Bashid '9 Incdffllally Binw' meaning Vanee' and Ummayya as

w^ hung inside the temple.

the treasure hous* of *he
tradition

c^md

or gt-t Urn

^^ A^

waa

of

KiBhii^*

are

^naknt namei.

got lost and

destroi'ed
"a

^^^^^ '^""Z ^, dunng *nd ./Wr tn*

^^

^^^

^ ,^ ^p
trf

tlw

K-b-

by Mobamed

fcr^'

2l:t^J
P'***
*" B*in.i

*^

tL'^^'fr^- ' ''^^^^^ Arabian bar^ who w^ H'-"-H^^d'> c^^

b.
compiled and

^^ ^^^ ,,^ ^,^.

i

captured

^-^^^''''TJ^r^^-^'^'^^Xl^.'f^

poems
i^

to

^P"

hol.rAbuA^'''^^"'j7^^

.hrt*- with th.

A D

iL^'

subsequent edition was

^**''*
'^

mttmpan*nid.thr.ri,'.

^^arded bs the

bap0. b**"^"^

'

Vfdtc

Suntu

in Lhv

Knu
ti

Komlc v,n* i* the Yi^i^ H poinld o^

Ai3rt qnt

in

rod

trwaiu.

1^ th,

,,,.;^^

^C| -^

Iter

iir ymr^

Ai th t?*

Fi

so.-oo at ihr Mfc, ^^ B*"*^' iMcribed as gcJd pi*

Part

i.

Oaipte- 2. ^taiDo 113

suna

37

md a^aw

10.

Vl8s used u> be

ndUd

139 l, 4 t^ -r^ j,^^,^^^^ in Ifaco ma to ihi hh

115

md

qJTT

Kicai

Km

iuring Moluind ' tnytuod di^.

,^^11
"s

wte

nJ* o%yr ArabtS- As rGnJe^ )^

An*b>

ro)lai*td Lbc

Vc4k faldv pHilHgD

of 3a gods, ftofdi JB A3il

e* VedK *^v of Ifr. mancd sdn^. tnbK Um Wxa: pnfdc in trrigaticn tod
*-*

1^
too

t&kdil* tetr

Ubv

w^r^[]p^

33 gods Mtorfi

tfav

S||?n^ of

Uan.

* !>

^ Vmc Hfe.
ov^
Irso end frgq.

if

HI adsptaiJoQ of

tlie

Vik

vSak' (U^

eiiat>

sntt

of th

HitKlu

okndar.

liK*t

Md FW3>'

Tbe

Mtt^m moak

Eiii

fs i

aa=E* 'n=B li*

V.^

'Bin

If

md ImrisB ^i^Tifarf liikiiTi tenpfes :d9tsiff b p|n c ^fadsi tfw^nrt of mZ<E fiy ^'oni ladiL nd
i) It it. tbartfa:*. ttf

w 5ad the

Ktuiji

Vaftt

sf

ad V5c ocJKiii oBtna Eke

i>

:^^-!a!^ (i*. ?%vi

*

Tbe W*i d*y rf tiw Itnir (!* uj Odobir. ! isa* to fa* ftr

"^ ^"^^
fo*^^

ts

Av

***

bm

dif cp
-TBB

ia

S?viH RussU. Aoeiail

so

*t ibe fsnd

tcM

tcM

in

Cmtnl An.
Sieefl

cNr> flf arid biMr? hp^

**? ^
-

i^iKsA

K-Jlirr.

ek

Ch--ijtao

In

^a ite pnaoDt vdmM

^ llti^Ttrtt"*"****
IW

j^ t-YtA iW PP^ flrt **^/ .^j,^, Shwrshmu

tianihtm miinaM vacha'^l.

ffod '

hlessiftsa

thfl

world unwiutnjsly
f.t*f.l day,

m^

1W mj
i^.-iirt ik* ..u-

invoked

tho

wb

.nder

A^b

Ininiana were wr,^ch)

^y f^
of a

lJl7tl'Z!:ll"'
,

.^eir Vii.

^ "^ tniit
^T^,*L rt.

ftr

itm<t'

(niproved behaviourprycfwfoSKfl] refnindt^ra

dJ*flSi

TTtEM

we^

proviaftj

U. Muher
rfUiaJ. 1, in fact

pr.^on
an

ml^de^t^
UmcW.K,
especuilly

- Syim

^W" PaP^ nasbflyatl. PraUr

In

and con-iivs, The

e^r^^on

^^ W ^^JXZ
n^
,i.ijrt

Ik

pitiful TrirH,

longing for EarUer Vedic cultu

earlier)

Ixcaun (

Muharrani

jignlfie? that

wbkh

rorbiddsn.
li

iJLileUidaiiofi.
'Iteo

Ort>iodfixVedJC chants

Sanakril [^TNTsiTqrnm^)
'

jUam

Pip*

Sa^t*"^

''*' '
'

J^\ wd
MuUmf
cginiKndntf

over the 10 bp r*ptffl iU

"" ^^"^ ^^ ^ Mdent Vedic world.

The annual pilgrimase Hsj ia s toe*! dlstortiw of lb Smittrii word VraJ signifying proMedln^ on io^irm^.
" ' ' '

"^^f

Ml
Hindu
$.

this

indicfites

that

Mahuncd
lo

ws bam
brwliiw^y

tn

famn^ vtCh

c
I !d
ft

Vedic traditions. But when he chose

of the body before

fnm ih#fvidly'i
pmpbiit to rtrt
brolte

of fi^'e pa its Sf* *rtineJ clean] Iness

tradition and heriliiKP and decUre bitnself

pn^ws,

TTiis

derives

SbrKf

flhuiitiyflrUiJim puiehfln:ga

from the Vedic injunclion of nyasah ",

new

antagonistic cult MohBired

"i juint

HkiJu fimny

up

in an iatefnecin^ feud.

Four nKniiB of th* yasr ere irgsrded bs ver^ seered

m TsIbju^c

Farflung Hinduism
Arabia,
tn
that

Isal,

thorefore,

!t

own Armngv^dDn

In
111

dv^tkn.

Hw

dfVffut ire enjgirjied

Ui dtx^tALD

rrom plunder and

family-strife

Mobamed's

cnm

undt
Iflri

{pOv

fvj]

dftds during tht pfiiod. This corresponds i0 the Vdj? ihe Tour

Umar-bin-eHaahann.
Shiva, got slain,

a atauntb Hindu and fefvait dwst of

pnakt

of olnrrving Chilurmis.

mon^o^n months

$s

nquintl ipedit tuiteiUei ind vcws^

MKCt-Medlni) re^n TTb Makha-M?din (i,e. -^^u^ Vedicmantr^sinc^timefmmf^o^^^ddto the chants of

got

nwHindrf la

Ttw MuilLii fmn-El

Shiw Barsi

i?

e relic of the Vedic Shiv- Vrata

addd

to the

e^^ng

Vedic ,*.theon the.

Tt

lUis ffliiTKn obwrvartre,

Snc* the Kaba had q Shiva shrine the

p^lhecn. Of the Vedic

ha. - larje

^ IM^^^ h -^ ^^
'

Sjiwrmn fauvil used to be

^dTInnit^cd Tenure

txl^ni^

there with fit^t fervour.

*in| tf ji(*naff

Wu4lim 9if partJdpanti in Muharram processjons cair^'na

aii-* ttrrvpte re^riicas for dftstniciion

-^- ^-- ;-t r: .rr.i

c.

^p

often

Jl .L*^ -IrtiinBihemrivaHihl

""^

^""^ '^'^^ eshing thernBelves

chains.

with dfig^ra

T^^^hinorfct] eiplansUon

ja

ihat

i*>-*wildD^

^' n- convert Mmlln, leal,

t

when invading Arab hordes

they compelled

W^uW-^
for dumping. t*oceslana Shias nUaa aialvaa aU over

C-^^ ^'^^^

*** ttuuil

i,t^^^^'^^^*'*'^^*T>aa^dd Lies

'n

'

,tJ^,^sit,^^T!as.ham waa h&ld

conwripomrie!. ccn
Idfirning|g

called

To^cnll a
.

man OflBamin^
.

In wch high ln> ihit hi, him Abul Heki mttning the fnim
Ejid spiritusllLy
ft

of
ft

doctor ihildml

Sanskrit VedJc irsdltlqn Aotording uj that ihe wort Kivi gi^ fiw ^th fl persm of great aiialnments and a meditnl mm, Ever^nct

H^ohamed raised his sword agsinsi

hjs

own

ofids. th ]tiw
JsJial i.e.

hn

t^efi atigmBLized in lalamic Irsditton as Abu

ibe fither

of ignorance

T^ n *t
ff i,

mfly

si^d Ms

rrirtfion life in sin find

or we^l^

On page 25T

of Sair-ul-Olcul

19

another
ti

wwy
He

important vtrat
lived

imposed
hpH
to hf iBfcni *nd rtftum

by Labi bin eAkhtab bin

Turfa.

2,^ ynii

rightwusnesa can he be

prior to

Mohamad- Even

at thit eeriy ^at Le. sround leOG B.C,

imil

Labi pays devout poetic tribute U> tht Vedss

[f

mntJ^a Kh
If

to

one* l

wwjWp

Whdert with

purfl heart,

he

will

one of ih^m by name. That the Vedaa wer* the only

relrgfous scriptures lo whkTi th

Qtt

lari iStan) eKhengt nyy wtimlife for but > day

^a

sojoum

Arebs owed

allegiflnre

* early sa 190U B.C. prov

frxialflice

nA

only tbf

BnUquliy of the Ved&9 buL dso ihe over the entire region from

of Kahitiiyi rule

n
-d

the Indus to ihe

Miimn
r^gto

beciu
foJI>

But

DM

pilrfmig? l>wre secures for one dU merit aivd

company
it

should be regarded

that .9 an a)riom cf history

administrative control.

(Sur-uI-Oku]

'

P.23S)
of

iiBbir df Wffy

imponLuL condUiioAj C8n be drawn from

ii the tlt^ baitlea

t^

liimi*

k indkaia
foBcbi

brt*n Hinduism

aiuJ

p.W,.h^ by UNESCO,

tf.1

'^^'''r^^"^

/^

"*

Ui

m Uw

vwy

land which has

^ttdan, m]

been flaunted as
pDtfrima
stfll

jT T^ " ^** *"

"^ ***

igBii| cradle of Istam.

Umlim

"lutl of ihe Hai pi^rfmaiie in *ff<*l h*l met rtifT

the precinct*

reslsunce.

*^^part4m

ndu,ion
'^

that until Iglam ^ref5l the

i^ a^^"^
ttt raM tf ihk

* V,^^'
tma^Om
''**^
A-h*
an-olioq

'^^ ^"^"" *^^f^' ^^ Runeiiwir and other centra. Uke **! the> r*,iMj j^^ ^^^^

''^^

^""^ ^

]^

"

^****^

inmtori and gtjidea.

to ittun

it Ji

at their

Thus

UM

>l

P"****

divwe

bliss

and
Hi. A^-y^

^pt

.^

under

in

B^"''"'^'^

&f'^-

7W

*d

r.|

sMy

nohi

miMf HIND

-o

Sheltering ..der tbdr lu^r, dispel, d-rkr yn

^^, .^
.,

Tb* supreme revermoe which

-3 in

tha An(}w

>, J r

;L^.... --1 HINIMWN

p^ilnic

Um

ia

an,ply ben.e out by Lh.

Ifke

J^tT^^
m^^, . ntr reno^
Lmdm md
la

p!^ , j,lnril VIBA bukkun mafam >on/ij;fi>lfltun ^3 YA.TUR nunaltah^v Tana)*elan iw^ iJi:n^F S^MA w*] mudAbflvm Vob85S>ieriyonii jntim .< n-* no > w^^K'>
Wi.i Min
htim^ Rl^

Ancient Indian Vedic tinWer^ltle,

thc^

Wsh^hiJa
BagTidad,

in India tujurtioned

in

HI

h^^t^ni

tn the ancient world

iwh an Bokharm,

S&m&rkuid. AlenndriB Cilro

Htone. Paris,

^"^^

'**"^*''"

KBB-Khuwfltm,

Istanbul.

Alliens, Corinth.

fnasha -e-rstiin-5. jyfwi *ii-udJM wabPffB

jtOHUfl to<"

SUiclthalm.
It

Thf ibffw (WO

Atihii. R jrt-htimle

Thpy

*"T "'^^^ w* ^""8

^ff^ "^^^ awarded r priie

inscribed on boIJ
plains

Labi clearly menliora that Arabs Wfre

Initiatwi in the Vedic

doctrine of monolithic hralberbood Ihmough the Jtudy of i^j^ed

had around the present L^^ll^ca^^3d umiie th* K*ba t-in# which
inatkmwni 1 tennSf \v3aim

and

ALharviflved.

T^a

statement of a feapected Mdent Arab p^i

to

Vfdic deities.
's c*3ebrtted
:

prov3 the Islamic pioneering cUini qf preaching brothertHod

be incorrect.
A
frtt EnKtish

mwifTinj of Libi
tie

poem

singitig the

pahtt

of tlv Vtif will

4ivine

es fallows

<

Ancient Arabia's idenUty with Hindu culture

deirty

bomt

mil by Labi and Umar automslically

explilna the

ex&iww of Buddha

Ob Uv

knd sfBhartt (how> very blessed art thou

iin^ea and IndiM fire-worship thnniyhaut

Wai Am.
It

Bi9U9e tlvu lit the choMfi of God

SlOrl:

bl?s^ wf tb

di vjn

knowledge

^ce
in those

Mohfljned'8 uncEe was a Hindu

cleariy fcCowi thil

to

-1

tim

of joint fsmilisi. ^1

m^bcn
^u^

f.cludtaB

Moh^rf

T
/e

"nw

eekrtii]

lawwledge which like four lighthouses shone in

were rendtJS and were

nursftl in Indisii fore,

immm

nd ^lur..

r
>

0,,
TIraiib

conclusion that

Moha^n^

'.

U (uuffiftcea of

Indian ssgea in

four^foM abundaiice

^1 i^ "^ealth the Kaba with

.ny -lad ot to not

- --^ I^l" r^^

nr.

^ons..er^ve^.oundand,ondgund,.

Cofi erjoiaj

i cO huiiami, fottow with hands

down
Hi

11 juth the

Vedu

wlih Hii divine precept lay

down

^3

Jl

B<^"ff *ith

(Di^r^e) teiQwledse ar,

SAM and YAJUR bestowed

eaUh rpom
*l"

or
T

np* bthef, j^ and

fdkw th^ Vlffl.

^'^
I.

guide, to saivalion

^^ ^^*^

""'"'"'

T?^

Mhr

tacb u, fraiwtiity

/^

m
The
^
sajT^e Is the case

TK
^th
the

s^ng,

af

Mflhimrt

n^^

poHtJca]

*or

for

Arsb miliUry

^own

aJ HBdiths. The Sanikrit

Th AT
HiL^

Sity,- chmpri v.

^^tiion mannerism) and Ihmcc lo Hadlth.

jsyinffs of

Who

ooutd

Mohamed

^0

rKOwt

yeen

after

him 7

d hicU^ft'

='l'<^ "'=^''' ""^

mausoWm,.

Obviously, tJwnforv.

for

the Hadiths are compilattona of some shr?id pnpie ^j^ cchiIaJ power, wealtb and importance md tierefore puL ihe Mohimed

stamp oi

tlwir

own

imegjnativly oonceived "ayingj'.

T, -^ Lmpr^on

^riJ thrtnigbout Ih. w^rld wilh the

Sucli

new

Improvised

aubstituka

wers

found

lo

rf];dle

pre-Mohamed Vedlc
bswd on
fflcta^

hlstoiry of the

Arabs wbicl] wij d^1>nitc||r

b

y^., orn nb
uj^ttlM \mk

is not

BUnd rev^rcnw or
orftHti

end s^stematieally wiped out. Bui

crime no sniUer ! defUy

It

imm^t&utied llLsUms fro e'-fr iTe Wind ltk>f Kirti mi thf KpdWi.
prmnJaJ

probing th^
in

of the

committed can

nJ

ways be detected

Tiertfort

ahouidn

'I

he beyond

overubelmmg MusUm

bumen

ingenuity to repiece the pre Mohamed Hsiory

of the

Anbv

jrofestona] histsrian? tnto unquestioned

aad the pre -Jesus histoiy cf the Europeara,

Even
Bd. diKffTOctf

now

seemingly

Muslim

reaiaiidns

ii

the

ubiuiI

wd unawed
The
RijraF!

scbolsrs such as Colin

Maine hove

p^id

owl ili
flrr^'

wts wriUfn diawn 20 yearg sOer

(i.e. Sfi>1ns^

cainic* of eratwM* Vedk Haj 'jrilgrimsge retain the resonance wd Islsm was httmedly taipres-iKd recitations rtvealing how a srynihettc

MiiMiriT*!

end tbt fir^ H^diih

di#ti.

of

Mahamed)
in

S0 ;.-> iftff

and super -imposed on Vedic

traditjon.

Ihtmy Haditbs

ww^

invenL^

th

im^nmiaf

ymn

ta n|ii|tt(t

ptrtfcukr eoursc of

sctioii".
,

ilTixAti fnsn put^oUon of itv RirUcnidisL Aj^socbii on <if N .S

Sbiffi.

W.

Oi^ppendi3tN.S,W. yCB, Australia)

if

TlM

tbfflmirt ^Dtin
powtt- ifter

i fa^nnlion of Islainic pressure -grcups

fs

S<iW

to

n.,k*

the

A^b. ^.r...^

'^ c^-^^

.11

Mnhiroed s dMih

npparem from the

? UniiHe ihe Vcdic

^^
d.

itevt (^ie-ntian-

!f tjie
t

Konfl
iJl

diiin 'i

edsi for 20 yeen after

Ifatend Haf ibt

cgmpQpi
t

of

ndden

ttidilm tim Aribi didn

magnanimously, to vers* and tNrtf<

in

="^";'^^ '*"*'

hive

fainiJtt* of professioflal

beredJiary

J^am b

lurn to

pl'"

""
>

Mi>ha-nJ i

ume
ii]

Kiturally Lherefort the

_.^Ah.. T*.)'-'*-*

i h* biBi prMervfrl ihroqfjj

onl redtaUon. The

Vwlie. colleeted aU

^^ TT^**^"^ *^^T* Z^**" "^'^ j;^ mi

k ai im|>5siHji!ii>- U

Uk ^snee of any uniform

MiuUmi Ihans^lves admii
Koran from
ji

^^ ^ ub* " " ""

a^ ,m

'ary.vr the

Tbrwftlfl^tBl order ef ih*

Kttinnl> fttdiurim^

i^ntfth-wise

Til
i

_Hii

ilwot wint ind

*^*"-

^^''"'^ ^''^^^

f^""

p^

rtconatnicl^. In doing this however, on? muai or won over b^^ Muatlms cffwed down

b*

mfiM

pru-Muilim

vw

guKpean

ViaifJrs lu the Kitba

EvertFlnce
jji<j

captured the nnowtni] Kst Vfdie temptt non-Muslim enti^ U) It Bome adventoroua nHimtjitJnu banned

Mohamed

^^ 7w ^
^^
^

l]t example
Mfiie very

^f ir^ippt^s-o v^t.

i^

tim^ V]9[ld the Kaba and reccnfEfd whiL met l^fl from time to ^'^^^ closely and nereely guarded pramiaa, their eye i"
Ludovico Bartbema was one amang the few EuropsMi who
were \vdky enough to visit the Kabaand i^um alive. 1063 AD- were published 1b 1&51 AJ). of bds visit
ThBJjnpr)lQAs

ffln

^W

import^t informaiion from

UrsMrthPrt

may

still are eTso ncrt* ihEt there

aome olhw

wai^s

rtGmR

htstOOf of It tb* pr*-Is1iniic

ifl

MusUm

countries.

The

fiT^t

known

Briton lo

vis^t
ii^

the

Ka^
in

vnu Jowj* Ritj.

UtnriB.
mil

islanbul. Telieran I^l-mic capitals ^uch aa Cairo,

He was captured by the Araha away as & slave in 1678 A.D. scaped to the proltion oi
in

a battle

Al^rs iod

n kW
latsr

la a naidenl of
kt

Mm-

fOB ot4ln volumes, pictures and sketches which the prt-TslemJc history of lands which (ffliia ihrtjw Mme llflbi ofl KKt iHcn jobjfded lo s Miislira stranglehold.

B^Mad

the BrillBh Mission

Jeddi. H.

fllrknel]

]m and T J. Knein OT A.D. weretwooih^r&igiiab

th Kaba.

vfeitort

bM

10

Theft

vt

ilso

ilrty

MUTtw

Such

as

the

ViHramoditi^s

coimnsnoration i^lumE iri^nUaned above.

Am^ulcr^ra of pre-hkmic Arabic

podry prescrtbed Tor students

uirier Ih, tiUs p.blish. to 1818 A.O.

W.

rf

*U B^.

tv ^A.

u4 MA-

degrees

in

the Piinjah in an undivided lndi&n

On p,,.

86 cf

iL

h,

^ ;-^-^-;: L.1 t'"r>

"'

Iw nniained poenu of
Somt
f^lnbwKl
tDdi w*i
entwhille

the kind quoted above

left

Muslims who
have
!efl;

Islmn dis^sled

wTth

Its

mi

iLippreE$joa

som* inaporUnl
the

wrilinKS- One

eaet,

c< .bout ... r.

"trJ-ir P^' ^*'

'%'.^

Cywwdni Sufi who waa nuHtoum in Conkhpur.

^"ic'i^en!.
>

har

to a EO-mtled

Mustim

CermHJi

has

rompiled

tibhogrephy

Of

prelrimk Anb Ulraiure. I im informeed that it does not list ih* aurul Okul Thit ii bKBuse ih& contents of the library ot
"-"bul

wlsM^ by .

t^>d

rsnatfc

Mu.lim

mob

earUdf

II
ancieni in the
fn

p **cliteu^ofWtAiliinuntrie8<

cei-UUnly Iwtfsced

713

PtSf

per

M"*'

j^

not only Muslim thus jhroodi Muslim

^^^^^

May

^.

MuMffar Hu Baain s BrticlH in the Or^Hniter wUy di] 13^ "There Is hettlly any MusUm country which hu not
'

cbo*Bfi sofno HSntlu cultural artefact* for

-

lt5

phllaullc iUiiatrtEi^n*.

Riyal stamp depleting tha etemti Saudi Arabia ha^ pubtished i b dance of Redba and Krlghna. It has alaa usfd the ancient mjUiologlcal

.pcM3od of Sita In

Ravan

"s captivity

pining

fflr

Rama

in the

Ashok
of

P^^^^ l> *ns

^^jj

jp^tion of the SmiihsQrijtn rnsUlull,i

irrove..

SVna

a^SQ cerncs

on

Its

pc^Legc 'stamp an illuDtnilon

Kiisbna giving Arjun a piece

'^

ot

^v\cs.

A(^^

hra wo far IgsuHl

of

ihe "'^"^ utions on

*^"

'''^''

[J^Ued

flrd *^^^' sc(U3iQn

tnroimed Lhai Muslim secrecy aboTJt the Kg^n

eigbt
jind

stfljT^pg de|)icting

scenes from the famotis epics

Bamaysn

M&habhsrat. SmUerly Kuwait and

otW

GulF wuntrifl tin

10 Ml outsiders.

have issued poaiage stamps propsgailng Hindu culture Yonw hu Mount Dnini|iri, puhlisbed a st*mp showinR Hanunian flylr^ with
It 13

commonplace
-

to find

atamps wttb

plclurti of AiwiUn Elkiri that hav* dear

hie eflpfw

ol^

^^

'^^'^" ^'"'^

^^

mysUrious

figure 781

and Taj But

wilh
Idfl]

it is

amaziTig ic Tuid

sUmpa

laodaUon

.vonhip tc be issued

in Islamic

camttiiM."
s

Libya Th port town of TobnJK on

Mstem i crt
bn. hlRhwiy.
,rm,
British

is

intnidiiRt?

mathsmfiiical relevance. Any figiJie abniptly A ftoff 1 only * contexi __,.+^ (xzvt rtiti rtf comexi. must naturtJly 1 writttfl teict, oui of
Lnlo

connected with Ubya

ISOD a capital TVipaU b^y a

w^

part .F the irdi^ contineenti foughl as World Wa. TlRommel s German tr,pa In

tj5

mi
mij

fram

riirht

to

left in

Arabic pi-aclicc.
Is

"the., has
per ibe

^sb

exprsed

the San.k.t wo,.. by tbe dying Indlin

^^ "*^ ^ ^^ i^^^> -^
.

-n'-v

foMe.

the Ogiir^ :e

appeanns on Koranic pages

th* Anrt*

UBiKriiit sT ihe VediC holy letter

tOM) l^i

loo^c-d lik^^ 7B6.

evidence of the pre

isi""'

7b ttL

vfsuBl
Irtter

VBec Snakrit

to wrile ihc holy idei. reader? are advised bold It SQ u a price ot paper and

a^

look out for

th^^sta^P*^-*"^"^^

waiflric *JIuti

on

And.niA^*-"*Hind>

raike ihe 1(*JUt fice

tbe llghL.

'Riefi

Lake

fl

loolt at

it^mn

^^^^^P^
'JJC^^^*'"^^

Sanslnii h^ y Uck. It wi]! appear ss 7SS. Snce knowledge of wmi ofT by Um. Ume ir\ Arabia thai revei^ed symbol ^*^ /Jf mecliBJJ iMiSflkoi ut to Borae esoteric figure 7S6 and was

f*mJ*r-*^ ^A tJyTaquii*

wwfflMd in * Korwi h
Ihf rqdins of

Aribic characters aa
(ftjghi

above

lit

pfl fidorn the

^^"^^

^dians
a largo

in luife

rtpftWi
Qiir'

ihereforf to be

pranunced as
ii

"*

Uw Koran

instead of mistaking

as ^^^ '^^'^

^
'

prc*n2^ ec

if^^*'

"
Hfi
Til
their t) tb* r^TasaJ of X* mflrWflfi the DuTJas frwdom of their '^''^^ (veQ J - The survival of that

wt

BKieii

minlah

cfimmunlaUon bbtS U. Ihlt newspaper -tiirtrt* ftt *

by

SlnToriBi'^

J^

^^^

surprising fact.

-At ty. tanctt-rt. wb to leini that a community of peop], s-rliit ft wfU bf inl*rlin* have bn exiaUng tdol wBrthippers, Kmdtj* wd who .ho tivu surrounded by Muslim AnU for wvl nUriH.

UM r

thrt.i to ai^rad to ibs

add that thrt Her^ly mbabiUi the southern region of Saudi Ar^bi* Vedic Artb >mmujiity obviously the writ of fierceiy Muslim tmown B3 Dar-til-Khali^ where 't run. Tbe survival of that Vedic Arabian Govemmwit doesn

To

that n^r^PBper report

*e would

like to

Saudi

ta

T^

Arthic

community

practically

unknown

to

t^

outside worid

is

trite

wonder.

iriW it*e, wi* origmsyy under th* fmW came to Byi, t^sr liw Grl Wir of 1914. it o( Turia5 ondff U]c imn^lt of Pruce-.
tl itftum o< I Jufc

world ambaasadora to Saudi Arabia* especially the Indian that surviving Vedic ambassador ought lo eaublish cOTttact with
AJl

W h^

Ok above Hindu cmununriy bS spok AtbUc. irilkvdU ihcTTueNn Uw "Dur^" l^eii* full name in Araljic
*'

community. The title too is totally Sanskrit. Deval Dal Duriay meaning " which suggests that whi the Raba tbt Tough Twnple Guards WB3 stormed repeatedly by Mohflmed 's waxing army a section of
*

Tiv ptoi^t of

(he

Vedic

Raba tmple guard got

have evei^incv

uprooted and isolated.

maintained
their

Its

k''*'SM

Dil Duruj " i^iich metns ''people of the Durjs.

tre lUvided

descendants

tenaciously

VedIc

tradltiona continued

from Malliabhar^t times. Efforts by the fanatic

"Tbt Durju
Tte *nr vie
dc
fl&t

inu iwo notable clashes, one group

Arab Muslims to extenrunate them altogether have be^^ fnJ^rated.

tiw orthodox tuft

md

those

who do not do
number,

so. Tbo$

wr the

A atgnifiont
their

difference
to

marking the Durja? out

is

the ref^ssJ of

bill rf

freiler

TVie Durjas are

women

wear purdah. The survival of

is

this

freedom from

wiiiip(rfe of aiivi nd Ctfiapitj and they have idola inat11l

kl

their ancieDt

Hindu origins

another surprising fad,

ttavla

for lhr

wcnhip. Sam shrines are actually buDt very

and] on
VlopKid

tL tiofl of Hindu temples In [ndia.

Many

other have

Ihe KoruD Mcntioni the Vcdas

The Koran repestedly aDudes to the Vedas as andentmost Bcriptura. Hereunder are a few instances.
1,

tb
tbay

ptfters of moKjueo, ft^sU^'er the conatruction of the

all

^tinm

hivi

prmti who perform wquences or

rituals

ttae'AnlL'

n^i^oit boolu oT the Durjas t found to be

SuiB No. 5 Veree

to thee,

52

In

the

Anifc Kript. Tbjr

tb. t**

E^ writim prlM4 kavi coiraiuued

diapi^

in

the fonn of poetical lines and

of the books u>

ni voiw

mm

memor?- Both
the Arab iriba

the book of the with tnith confirroitory of previous scriptunea. and their safeguard.

And

we hath s^t down

Kowi

iav modetkid

thmw^ve* on
'"'^''"

J^o

^ ^^T^ "^

utm*|y

wir^liJ* quaUtks and mannflfi.

^ """^

^'"" *^

>wnHap4bfc- h*vt alfc bft fnitii*d>

A aignincBit

Sura No, 10 Verse 94 -*' And if thou art in doubt ss to wliat we have wnt down to thee Inquire of those who have Uie Bcriptures before thee. Now ihst the Inith has oome imto Om from thy Lord, be not tberefo of those who doubt.*'
2.

md

a.

Su

N^^ 12

ui

Certainty

ir,

thrir historie. i.

m
mi of undertH^dlfiff. m ^ri, for f soipttiT^. ^d P^'""' H.,7o^nn-^ hit
29
^

TfuB

is

m> Ul* of fi^Uo^

an exptanayoi,

4 suri Nj.
ifi

.16

Vot*

And

that which

we hav?

r^^^
3

Uw If th* Book

is

th& truth confimiaUny of F*vioiis scriptures

f. Cod

taw^^m wd

h? loldrth his ser^flnl^.

'^

T^mmj Sura and ^ai connoting chapter and vei-se respective

In iht

Kcrtn ar* of

V?dic Sanslmt origin since

"

Sum

'

^ignlnej

DivBiiiy

whae

Ayfi-

mesns " received flram,

is

t^

bcmrni

coDsfdcred

wiy

hol^ because In mosi Shiv

tcnpld ihcrt are iwo ShivlJnps one ubove

bluaiiEDiudtlicfithn'oniheEraundi noorji.
i

IM

oihtr

one

in the

Thconein

ih tutstmcni

uunJlj

ia vjiinr

apd

it

t'OAiidered very holy.

Tl* it* dcKTfhcd 13

orfiTT

ro coloured
i&

rakwf. Tht nowCT'dccaration loo

JE

fad of ihe Vedk of prc-MusIim ^rigin

in
ti

SHMrivt
wicra,

mEDilnncd

in

fhe Bible

^is

pan
;i

of the Rilesiifllan

Ssmsriji u
in

Sanikrit [rm indicatJn^ Sanikrii fndlfntes

wur zone.
resident of Lhe

SuRiriiJin

a warrior,

SivVcd

mi lufir

"*'*^

"^"J'

i"

'Jw

Saam Vdic

tone

Courusy ^tlsh

MuHum, London
lamp from Saudi Arabia, on
displsiy

A typical
In

ancient Vedie brass

the British
In pre

Museum, London,
pragtisfid Vedic culture

Mualim times whi the Arabs

^*

g^^p*^)-nj^^;;^^^^;
,t^ d <^ '*^^^^U cosmic

f^l

flf

vedic det^*s in the

Tta

Hindu. CVedicl temple. imimntSon. light tnd

a t

This

ts

thft

ShfvUn^

ut the

Kaba vrUch Musliinj

of

Um

wotii

perarnbulBt at tbe annua] Hej pilgrjmdge kt M$oc.

It ia
tjJl.

a c^Undric^I

dar}^- brown
fodi

sacred stone about

thm

Uei.

10

E^Fing:

covrd with aQvr

only th bsre cvtl ia tba

surface. !n ShivUng

ocxn
bnifi
Lre

gives Qn

eUmpse of

tbie

atont

'a

wv

of

its

oarved stona-p^intb.

Tbfl Shivltng ainc* turned out of the

Rabi ctuni,
)

bu bem

fixed in the south -ea$t

comer

{feeing Indti

of the wterior aurfia

of the walh exposed to ffon and mitt.

tmiple wneton Nona ia ever allowBd entry Ihildf tJi# Kiha plifi* of intioMl which housed the ndMng Vlihnu ind wm

VedIc pOgti;nage>

The MosKtnnon-whJle
(I, a,

ref-

the Shlvl^S

"

Atw,d Stone. Tlta Artbl. wani

blaeliE)

(, Stit-krit

f*^,'*!?!!' i^i Atb^K

^
n^

TS)

Cni?^^ Bmob

MuT^^ni. London

A <*-hd ^STP: pfT-likmie .Vtbia on display jn

llit

Briiish

IngL^fiing njcto

cov^beadf

.els

wBier-spauu or f^ worship,

is

1 IUB17 V*dic practke which ^ras ral!o*ed in pne-Moalim Aj^biBi.

Id -Vtbjc t}K

15

icnoum as Bakar. In Sanskrit

Md sif^H^
*

'^r?Sp'

Cons^ijffltly Btlm-id ngnif^es a

d^

of cow -worship

A cs^jw m ifae Koren nsdf ^ namad after the sacred cow 9vGF Ccrv'slsugtil^ ij t cnmc in Arabia, it la said.

Cotmsy

Briihih Museini. Lcndoii

TV

fmcied Muj$tm

nww

Abu Sekar

it

'Abhsj-^ Tfekar

e,

whoj^iA thectmorii

protected by tte tboly) cow_

A Hana-Vahini

(swan -mounted)

goddess

SaraswaU'

from

prctslamjc Saudi Arabia

on

dii5pla(y En

the Bnlish ^(u^lun, London.

war (C- 5561 B C-} regions of ibe world gradually drifted aw^- from Vedic C^lure until ChristisJiity ^d Iglam wrenched them away com^^t^ly.
After th^ shattering effert of the Mahatharat
"During that period of drift

of ancient Vedic deities

and ^trangement the r^resentation became pregrMsively prosaic Hierefort

^

a>t

MtJ
60
in

r<yimi

-niidjl

couftirtB do IK*

bw

ihty

rndi

and Muslfm tnd omamenUilfon ihf WT lyniboUsni "" diffk?tmcy should noi. however, be
hirtffl*c

nilw

(n

ChritrBn

m
Or///?

500O BYSHRl OAK

PUBLISHED BY

HINDI SAHITYA SADAN

Some Blunders Of Indian Historical
Research

The author
.

in this

book

incites

some blunders of Indian Historical Research This is Oaks mosi popular

work

Who Says Akbar Was

Gre/^t 7

The author quotes innumberable incidents & proves that Akbar was the
greatest rogue
.

A well decumented work

Agra Red Fort Is A Hindu BuiLDrwG This book proves that assertion
to be a blunder

rooted in chauvinistic and

motivated concoction febricated by mediavaeval mus(im croniclers

II. Ctek world War =1^ ^f ^* After th. ,^ Calcutl3

.

r
w

Ffom
been
(he cditorsa

^^1.^kan[imbas.y^^l^faf^1at.or^.ontcu
all in

New Delhi.
l*)5^-

Around

Oak developed
history

.yrtoiie^ .nsifiht imp discovencs as a hmi 10 some stunning hobby of visiting result t>f his absorbing
hisioric sites.

which led

He then founded

(June 14,

\964)

ttic

institute

for Rewriting Indian

History and wrote several

books

(listed

clscwhercin

ihis

volume Jh

Oak's

hi^iiorical

acumen

led

him

lo

discover further thai even world history

has gone wrong.
thirrcfore.

His discoveries have

outgrown the name and scope of

the Insiitute for Rewriting Indian Hisioiy,

Having discovered
immemorial up
lo the

thai

from

time

Mahabharat War,

Vedjc euUuTc and Sanskni pervaded the whole world.

Oak U keen

to

found a world Vedic

10

^'^rimgeUnivmiiy

'1

the

pnmordial

nuy

educate the world V.die unity of

all

To

^hat

end

he

^--pondencc f. ,U
help.

invite"

those wil ing lo